(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Mythology of All Races volume 13, Index to Series"

THE MYTHOLOGY 
OF ALL RACES 

IN THIRTEEN VOLUMES 

CANON JOHN ARNOTT MacCULLOCH, D.D., Editor 
GEORGE FOOT MOORE, A.M., D.D., LL.D., Consulting Editor 

COMPLETE INDEX 

TO 

VOLUMES I-XII 

VOLUME XIII 



Reprint of Boston, 1932 original 



NEW YORK 
COOPER SQUARE PUBLISHERS, INC. 

1964 



PUBLISHER'S ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

THE publication of a scholarly work of the magnitude of 
The Mythology of All Races has not only involved ar- 
duous research and painstaking editing, but also the assistance 
of libraries and museums in supplying primitive material neces- 
sary for illustrations. The occurrence of the World War delayed 
the issuing of volumes, doubled their cost, temporarily limited 
§ their distribution, and placed a financial burden upon the pub- 

| Usher greater than he could carry. It seems fitting at the comple- 

| tion of an undertaking that has required eighteen years of 

|r persistent effort that recognition should be given those men and 

agencies who have made it possible. The publisher gratefully 
acknowledges his indebtedness to the following: 

George Foot Moore, guide and counsellor. 

Louis Herbert Gray, sole architect of the series and editor of volumes 
I, III, VI, IX, X, XI, and XII. 

John Arnott MacCulloch, editor of volumes II, IV, V, VII, and 
VIII. 

Each and every author. 

George Lyman Kittredge, Andrew F. West, Dwight W. Morrow, 
A. Kingsley Porter, Ralph Adams Cram, Charles Cutler Torrey, David 
Moore Robinson, William Dana-Orcutt, Alfred B. White, and Charles 
F, D. Belden, advisers and helpers. 

The Peabody Museum, Harvard; The Smithsonian Institution, The 
Peabody Museum, Salem; The Museum of Fine Arts, Boston; The 
British Museum, The Boston Public Library, and Harvard University 
Library, for aid in illustrating. 

Grace Webber Jones, whose financial aid in a crucial hour made it 
possible to continue publication, 

WITHDRAWN c, om 



8 



■ Umve.-'rii-v oi ncjt Rorias 



the ifeKigK* J West 



VI 



PUBLISHER'S ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 



Hugh Bancroft, Susan Minns, James C. T, Baldwin, Dartmouth 
College, and Amherst College, for financial assistance which insured 
the publication of seven volumes. 

The Carnegie Corporation, for contributing a revolving publication 
fund which the Archaeological Institute of America has used to further 
this undertaking. 

John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Edwin H. Hall, George D. Pratt, Otto H. 
Kahn, James R. Jewett, W. O. Wiley, H. W. Corbett, and Dan 
Everett Waid, for a combined loan; which, under the trusteeship of 
the Archaeological Institute of America and Rollin H, Tanner, Treas- 
urer, has brought the work to completion. 

The dream of the publisher was to produce an authoritative 
series of monographs covering the whole field of mythology, 
interestingly written, adequately and artistically illustrated, 
well printed and bound. The appeal was to be to the library, 
to the man of culture who selects only the best, and to the school 
boy and girl whose casual approach might be turned into a 
deeper interest in the classics, art, and the development of the 
human mind. To the extent that he has succeeded, credit is due 
to these men and institutions. 



Boston, November i, 1931 



A. MARSHALL JONES 



EXPLANATORY NOTE 

Slight inconsistencies occur at times, especially in the repeat- 
ing of words in the entries for the Chinese section, but they are 
allowed to remain for added clearness. The alphabetical arrange- 
ment of Chinese words is that of the " Index to Chinese Terms " 
at the end of the Chinese-Japanese volume. 

With so many authors using words with divergent meanings 
(e.g. " ancestor " as ancestor, " ancestor " as first man; " media- 
tor " as intermediary ; " messenger " as messenger, " messenger " 
as agent), and emphasizing different mythological motifs, jt has 
not always been possible to group the item's definitely under a 
single heading; but since all are noted, the information may 
readily be found. 

Diverse systems of transcription have been used in the various 
volumes of the Series, but in the Index these have been made 
uniform. 

In references under a common entry, the dashes indicate the 
repetition of the key word or words — one dash for one word, 
a double dash for two words, etc. 

In this re-issue the illustrations are bound together at 
the end of each volume. Thus, the illustrations (listed by 
page number in the Index) will be easily found, since they 
are bound in sequence at the end of each volume. 



THE MYTHOLOGY 
OF ALL RACES 



INDEX 



A-ab-ba (or ab), Sumerian word for 
salt sea, v, 288 

Aarnion Haltia, flames seen over, iv. 173 

Aaron, v. 356 

Aasa, body of Queen, believed to be in 
tumulus at Oseberg, ii. pi. xvi, opp. p. 
130 

Ab, father, title of gods, v. 5, 7, 9 

Aba, Great Spirit, x. 63 

Abaia, magic eel, ix. 120 

Abaangui and Zaguaguayu, hero-broth- 
ers, xi, 297 

Abakan-Khan, rain-maker, iv. 448 

Abartach, son of king of Land of 
Promise, iii. 173 

Abasy, spirit long-ago deceased, iv. 479, 
4S6 

Abatwa, dwarfs, vii. 120, 262-263, 264, 

399" 
Abbu probably Labbu, v. 287 
Abdera, city of, founded by Herakles 

beside tomb of Abderos, i. 84 
Abderos killed by man-eating horses of 

Diomedes, i. 84 
Abdi-Nimwta, god-name survives in, v. 

m 

Abdihiba, king of Jerusalem, v. 45 

Abel and Cain, v. 202 

Abe-no, field of, viii. 38s z% 

Abhayakara, sage, said to have assumed 
form of a Garwia, vi. 210 

Abiba'al, king of Gebal, v. 43 

Abibalos, king of the Bcrutiara, His- 
tory of Phoenicia dedicated to, v. 43 

Abikarib, personal name, v. 7 

Abi-milki, fatherhood of god empha- 
sized in name, v, 11 



Abipone, w. 317, 320, 321, 322 
Abiri, creator god, xi. 197 
Abode of dead, Finnish, iv. 78, 79 

Norrhein is Swedish, iv. 78 

gods in sky, vii. 123, 131, 132, 133 

Het: see Hel, deitst or Undeh- 

WORLD AND HER ABODE. 

Indra, vi. 131 

Abodes of dead, i. 30. 37, "i. *i1, M'- 
148, 194, 220, 229, 250, 305, 373 <"> 

ii. 43, 44, 45, 120, 122, 153, iso- 
iS?! 321, 303-323. 340 

iii. to, 14, is, 16, 17, 36, 38, 50, 

83, 00, 93, 95, "a, 103, 105, 113, 114- 
123, 138, 173. 174. 183, 185, 194, J95. 
197. 210, 212, 213, 273, 3*9. 334" 

iv. 40, 72-82, 209; 3«7> 309, 4«a, 

4«3-495 

-vi. is, 31. 34. 70. 86, 90-100, 101, 



131, i45> H8, 149. ISO, 152. 159-161. 

194, 200-201, 211, 250; 315, 344-345 
vii. 31, 59, 6o, 68-72, 96, 97, 08; 

118, i»9, 134, 138, 141. IS9-I6I, 173- 
174, 176, 178, 170, 1S0, 184-185, 189, 

195, J 98, 199-212, pi. xix, opp. p. 206, 
344-347. J84 w , 395 ™ 

-viii. 29, 33, 46, 53, »4, "5, "8, 



i37. 146, 196; 333-224. 335. 337-240 

ix. 59, 70. 3 5S 

x. 6, 7, 22, 41, 49-51, 104, 108, 

"7, 13*. 198, 305, 349, 3J4, 263, 273 s , 

374 10 -37S 
xi^27, 28, 39, 40, 49, S3, 80, 81, 

83-84, 138-139, 141, 191, 192, 193, 

198, 2 J9, 335 

-rii.41, 49 (fig- 47), 173-183, 214, 



366 3, 4I? si 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Abodes of dwarfs, ii. 269, 270-271 

fairies, viii. 114-115 

giants, ii. 279 

gods, ii. 35> 05> v. 91, 94. 252 

— separate, of individual gods, ii. 33, 

Abort, Warau hero, xi. 273 

Aborigines and incoming Celts, tradi- 
tion of war between, iii. 25 

— analogy between austral and boreal, 
3d. 337, 343 

— Indo-Chinese, xii. 256-257 

Above, the, x. 185, 188, 287 s1 ; si. 51, 

$*, 53 

Abraham, v. 153 

-^-of Rostov, iii. 300 

Abrokomu, v. 383 » 7 

Absalon, Bishop, destroyed idol Rugie- 
vit, iii. 283 

Absolute, the, vi. jot, 103, 105, r07-io8, 
109, ug, 179, 1S8, 193, 230, 231 

Absolution, v. 148; xi. 78 

Absolutism as represented by the Em- 
peror, viii. 9 

Abstinence, xi. 35-36 

Abstract divinities among Greeks and 
Romans, i. 282-283; 399 

Abstraction, viii. T47 

"Abstraction," farce, viii. 360 

AbsuSu corresponds to Kilili, v. 33 

Abtagigi, an evil spirit, title of KiHli, 

v. 33 
Abtla (Thrita Athwya) killed to feed 

serpents, vi. 322 
Ab-£ (or ES-u) title of both Taramuz 

and Ninurta, v, 131 
Abu, lord of vegetation, v, 201-202 
Abu Naw&s, jester of Bagdad, popular 

on East Coast of Africa, vii. 121-122, 

393, 393> 353. 357-358, 43°* 

Abu-tab, name emphasizing fatherhood 
of god, v, 7 

Abii'l-Fadl, vi. 248 

Abum-ilum, name emphasizing father- 
hood of god, v. 7 

Abundance, gods of, xi. 34; iii. 66, 
378 "* 

Abundia, Dame, may be Fulla, ii. 184 

Abydos, connexion of Osiris-myth with, 
iii. 50-51 

— head of Osiris worshipped at, iii. 
39S S1 

—. Heqet worshipped at, xii. 50-52, 134 

— home of Leandros, i. 202 



Abydos, Khnum and Heqet as masters 

of the necropolis of, xii. 372 60 

transferred to, xii. 50, 51 

— Osiris lord of, iii. 122 

—perhaps seat of worship of Shentet, 

xii, 148, 40S 05 * 

— principal seat of cult of Osiris, xii. 

98, 386 " 
Abyrga, sea-monster, iv. 345 
— snake, dwelling in " lake of milk," iv. 

357 
Abyss a form of Amen-Re', aii. 221 
— both Osirian and Satanic, xii, 105, 

— chest containing dead Osiris or infant 
Horns floats in, xii. 116 

— entrance and source of, localized at 
Abydos, xii. 50-51 

— father of Khepri, xii. 69, 71 

— four sons of Horus or Osiris come 
from, xii. 112 

— Horus goes to, xii. 209 

— interpreted as " the great god who be- 
came by himself," xii. 219 

—lowest circle of water of, depicted as 
a god in circular form, xii. 96 

— monsters and good gods dwell in, xii. 

73 
— Nekhbet stands at entrance to, xii. 

46 
— Nile and Ptah (-Tatunen) equated 

with, xii. 47, 14S 
— (Nuu) identified with sun (Re 1 ), xii. 

220, 221 
— Osiris and his kingdom at night arise 

from, xii. 97 
— Osiris identified with, xii. 95, »2 
— outside ocean, ii. 324 
— " Ox-Leg " celestial counterpart of 

dragon of, iii. 112 
— pond at Abydos regarded as source 

of, xii. 98 
—Re' born in, xii. 74 
— shades swimming in, iii. 180 (fig. 

188) 
— sun-god proceeds from, xii. 30 
— trodden by cosmic deity, xii. 223 
Abyssinia, v. 3 

— a Semitic people in, vii. 115 
Abyzu, demoness, v. 366 
Acacitii, chieftain, xi. ri7 
Acala, a Dharmapala, vi. it4 
"Acallamh na Senorach," iii. 45, 116, 

165, 168, 174, 180, 182, 209, 210 



INDEX 



Acatl (reed), day-sign, xi. ioo, 104 

Acca Larentia, intrigue of Hercules 
with, t. 303 

Accad, Accadian: see Akkad, Ak- 
kadian. 

Accidental gods, iv, 107 

Accomplishes, viii. 26 

Achaios, son of Xouthos and Kreousa, 

Achchel founded kingdom of Cheles, xi. 

127 
Achekanet-kanet, by turn genius of good 

and evil, xi, 334 
Acheloos and a Muse, Sirens reputed 

children of, i. 262 
—River appeared to men in animal 

shape, i. 256, 2$7 
—river deity, in form of bull, Herakles 

wrestles with, i. 93 
— Sirens born from drops of blood from 

horn of, i. 262 
Acheri, ghosts of little girls, vi. 248 
Acheron, death of some of Argonauts at 

mouth of river, i. in 
— Kerberos on guard at entrance to, i. 

88 
—river (of mourning) of Hades, i. 143 
Achilles and Priam, i. pi. xxix (1), opp, 

p. 116 

Thersites, i. pi. xxxn, opp. p. 128 

— Aias still wrathful with, in Under- 
world, i. 142 
—armour of, wrought by Hephaistos, 1. 

206 
—ashes of, placed in golden jar by The- 
tis, i. 217 
— besought Boreas and Zephyros to fan 

flames of Patroklos's pyre, i. 265 
—death of, i. 130-131 
— double of Poseidon, i. 212 
—fights with Skamandros, i. 256 
—Harpies mothers of swift steeds of, i. 

266 
—not admitted to Hysion, i. 147 
— Polyxena, Priam's youngest daughter, 

sacrificed by Greeks at tomb of, i. 

133 
—receives Briseis as prize at Troy, i. 126 
—refuses overtures of Agamemnon, i. 

128 
— renounces wrath and re-enters battle 

in Trojan War, i. 129 
—shade of, appears to Agamemnon, i. 

*14 



Achilles, shade of, appears to Odysseus 

in Hades, i. 146 
— slays Amazon Penthesilea, i. 130 

Hektor, i. 129-130 

— son of Peleus and Thetis, i. 122 
—spear of, wounds and heals Telephos, 

i. 125 
— tired of ruling dead, Celtic parallel of, 

iii. 182 
— wrath of, i. 126-130 
Achitescatoueth, succession of two Sea- 
sons to each other's places called, s. 

3i 
Achiyalatopa, knife-feathered monster, 

1. 187-188 
Achtland, wife of Connla, iii, 150 
Acolhua, founders of Tezcuco, xi. log, 

in 
Acolnauacatl, god Mictlantecutli other- 
wise called, xi. 80 
Acrobat following sacrificial animal, xii, 

195 (fig- 207) 
Acropolis besieged by Amazons to 

avenge capture of Antiope, i. 103 
— salt spring and olive-tree produced by 

Poseidon and Athene on the, i. 17a 
— sisters of Pandrosos leap from cliffs 

of, i. 67 
Acyuta, one class of divinities, vi. 227 
Adab, seat of Mah cult, v. in 
Adad = Balmarcod, v. 383 los 
— and Shala, Misharu associated with, 

v. 67 
— as Shamash, v, 37 

Zeus, v. 37 

— at Padda, v. 39 

— Balshamin is, v. 63 

— bull of, v. 37 

— conquers Zu, v. 40 

—deity, v. 36, 37, 38, 39. 4°. 4*. 4*. 43. 

4S> 46, 56, 59. 60, 64, 65, 86 
— destruction of, prophesied, v. 141 
— fled from ZQ, v. 101 
— god of Aleppo, v. 39 
— god of divination in Babylonia and 

Assyria, v. 39, 63 
— hymns, v. 40 
— in Akkad, v. 41 
— in flood story, v. 220 
— lord of Lebanons, v. 39 
— Marduk identified with, v. i$5 
— omen-god, v. 39, 381 B8 
— rain- and thunder -god, v. 39, 60, 271, 

273 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Adad-Ramman, Babylonian and Assy- 
rian deity, v. 39, 

Kimmon, v. 39 

— Semitic god of winds, rain, and light- 
ning, v. 60, 61, 8o> toi, 132, 172, 193, 
aS3„27i, 274 

Set-Sutek, thunder-god, v. 48 

— {sky -god) in first heaven, v. 172 
— son of finlil, v. 61 
—thunderbolt symbol of, v. 150 
— Yaw identical with, v, 73, J7 
Adadi-bi'di, Aramaic deity, v. 42 
Adabeii, Sun, later God, xi. 262, 267 
Adaher forms triangle with two dog- 
stars, vii. 65 
Adam = Alulim = Aloros, Hebrew pa- 
triarch, v. 205 
— and Adapa, myth of, v. 1 75-189 

Lilith, EUe-folk children of, ii. 224 

■ — composition of body of, iv, 371-372 
— creation of, from different materials, 

ii. 326-327 
— in late Jewish mythology, v. 354 
■ — legend of, not known to early Hebrew 

writers, v. 188, 20s 
— Lilith said to have been first wife of, 

v. 363 
— story ol fall of, v. 183-189 
— supposed Sumerian temptation of, v. 

179 
— Yaw imposed penalty upon, v. 181, 

183, 184, 18s 
Adam of Bremen and Helmold on idols 

in Radigast, hi. 286 
description of rites of Slavic tribe 

Lutici by, ill. 221 
Adams, Mt., x. 134 

Adapa and Adam, myth of, v. 175-189 
— Atarhasis as a title used of, v. 270 
— author of work on astronomy, v. 

175 
— brings mortality on man, v. 181 
— myth, v. 94, 227 
Adaran, small shrine for fire, vi. 284 
Adarmalk (Adrammelek), king of Ge- 

bal in Persian period, v. 71 
Adbhut Nath, aerolite worshipped as, 

vi. 233 
Addumu, seal of, v. 48 
Adekagagwaa, the Sun, x. 2$ 
Adelgot, Archbishop of Magdeburg, iii. 

289 
Adiabene, Herakles (Vahagn?) adored 

in, vii. 36s 



Adibuddha, conception of, vi. 202, 205, 
213 

Adils, king, attended Disablot at Upsala, 
ii. 244 

Aditi (" Boundless"), vi. iS, 19, 16, 28, 
29. 44, 54. 55, ° 2 , 74. 75, 83, 92-93, 
96, ro6, 107, m, 138, 149, 174 

— with addition of sun, has eight chil- 
dren, vii. 381 l (ch. ii) 

Aditya, vi. 75, 82, 86, 138, 182 

Adityas, iv. 403; vi. 18, 21, 23, 25, 28, 
29, 34. 55, 56, 85, 86, 94, 99, 107, 120, 
135, I 37, 142-143. 149, 264 

Admetos and Alkestis, i. 107 

— Apollo slave of, j. 280 

— flocks of, herded by Apollo, i. 180 

— motif in Africa, vii. 356 

— pique of Artemis at harvest-home sac- 
rifices of Oineus and, i. 184 

— took part in hunt of Kalydonian boar, 

i.56 
Adobe houses, xi. 211 
Adon of Gebal, Canaanitish god, v. 13 
Adonai, v. 43, 75, 76, 77 
Adoni, Eshmun called, v. 75, 76, 77 
Eshmun Tammuz employed by Sy- 

riac writers for the Phoenician, v. 340 
— ("my lord"), title of dying god, v. 

75-76, 77. 339, 340 
— of West Semitic mythology, Tam- 
muz became the, v. 335 
Adonis and Tammuz identified, v. 76, 

335, 339 
— Aphrodite in story of birth of, i. 198 
— Attis parallel cult-figure to, i. 275 
— birth of, from a myrtle-tree, vi. 295 
— (called also BS1) , tomb of, at Aphaca, 

v. 322 
— celebrations of death and resurrection 

of, adopted and identified with death 

and resurrection of Christ, vii. 41 
— (Eshmun), statue of, v. 76 
— gardens, Armenian parallel to, vii. 

381 » 
— hidden in chest by Aphrodite and 

entrusted to Persephone, i. 198 
—killed by boar, v. 132, 339 
and from Adonis's blood grew 

red anemone, i. 198 
— killing of, by boar perhaps borrowed 

from explanation of Seth in animal 

form, xii. 399 lu 
— origin of Greek ceremony at the wail- 

ings of, v. 35° 



INDEX 



Adonis (Osiris), pillar of Osiris in tem- 
ple of, v. ;i 

— Sandakos ancestor of, vii. 4r 

— Shwe Pyin Nats suggest, sii. 353 

— supposed Celtic parallels of, iii. 204 

— Tammuz, similarity of myths of, to 
those of Osiris, xii. 120 

— Zariadres said tp be son of, vi. 340 

Adonis of Gebal, v. 52, 344 

legend of death of Hypsistos 

based on cult of, v. 66 

Adopted captives, replenishment of 
blood of stocks from, x. 102 

Adopted maids and sons of Odin, U. 148 

—son had no claim on " gods " of 
adopting father, v, 35 

Adoption, v. 64-65 

Adraa, celebration of birth of Dusares 
at, v. 18-19 

Adrammelek, god introduced into Sa- 
maria, received human sacrifice, v. 

71-73 

Adrasteia, epithet of Fate, i. 284 

Adrastos and Amphiaraos, pact be- 
tween, i. 52 

Eteokles, battle of, before Thebes, 

i. 52-53 

— escaped from before Thebes on his 
divinely born horse, L 53 

—king of Argos, made Polyneikes and 
Tydeus his sons-in-law as fulfilment 
of prophecy, i. 51 

— plans of, to restore Polyneikes to his 
right3, i. 51-53 

Adulttiy, iv, 379; 3. 160; m. 230 

— ordeal to determine, v. r6i 

Aduni, local title of Tammuz at Gebal, 

v. 34°, 3Si 
" Adventutes of Nera," iii. 68 
Adventures related by Thor and Odin, 

ii. 72 
Aed, son of Dagda, slain by Conchean, 

iii, 72 
king of Connaught, King Mon- 

gan took shape of, iii, 59 
Aed Ahrat, iii. 86, 87-88 
daughters of, had healing song, 

iii. 86 
— Ruad's champions took sureties of sea, 

etc., against him, iii. 132 
Aedan and Fiachna join against Saxons, 

iii. 62 
Aedh returned from sfd of Bodb Dearg, 

iii. 90-91 



Aedon said to have been wife of Zethos, 
i. 44 

— transformed into nightingale, i. 44, 

^Egir, god of sea, il. 6, 16, 86, 100, ioi, 
102, 105, no, 142, 144, 154, 159, 160, 

17I-I73, Ij8, ISO, I90-I9I, 220, 280, 

28t 
Aeife, woman of the Land of Promise, 

iii. n6 
Aelia Capitolina= Jerusalem, v. 388 s23 
Aelian, late Greek writer, v. 227-228, 

Aellopous <" Storm-Foot "), one of the 

Harpies, i. 266 
Aeneas [Aineias], son of Anchises and 

Venus [Aphrodite], i. 304-306 
— Venus accorded homage as mother of, 

i. 294 
" Aeneiad " of Vergil, i. 304-306 
Aengaba of Norway, commander of 

Tuatha D& Danann, iii. 25 
Aeracura, goddess, iii. pi. xrv, opp. p. 

120 

Aerolites divine, vi. 233 

Aes side, inhabitants of hollow hills 

(sfd), iii. 49,50, 84 
Aesclepius: see Asklepios. 
Aeshma, vi. 261 
.(Esir, men of Asia, in Prologue to the 

" Edda," ii. 32 
— {sing. Ass), gods, ii. 6, 19, 20, 21, 

n, 25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 35, 46, 53, 54. 

55, 6r, 63, 81, 82, 99, 100, roi, 103, 

108, 120, iii, 124, 129, 130, 139, 140, 

141, 146, 150, 152, 159, i65, 17^, 173, 

174, 179, i8i| 200, 210-220, 278, 326, 

327, 337, 341 
— Vanir associated in cult with, ii. 

25-26, 27 
jEsop's fables, viii. 217 
Aestii, Baltic people may be, of Tacitus 

and Jordanes, iii. 317 
— worshipped Mater deum, ii. iog 
jCther, Aud perhaps is, ii. 201 
Aethlios, father of Endymion, i. 245 
Aetna, Mt., placed upon Typhon, i. 9 
Afanc, Welsh, akin to water-horses, iii. 

129 
Affinity, viii. 218 

Afiti, wizards and hyenas, Vii. 335 
Afrasiyab (Phi. Frasiyav; Av. Fran- 

grasyan) , Turanian king, vi. 329, 332, 

333. 334. 336, 337. 338, 339, 3$l 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Africa, interior, possible connexion of 
Egyptian religion with, xii. 377 sa " 

African race, both Bantu-speaking and 
Sudanic, have ideas, customs, and be- 
liefs in common, vii. 109 

After world, i. 1 41-148 

A-ga-de, Akkad of early inscriptions, v. 
3.77 1 

— empire founded by Sargon, v. r, 88, 
326 

Agamemnon, i. pi. xxx, opp. p. 120, 

135-13° 
— Achilles renounces anger against, i. 

129 
— aided by Poseidon against Trojans, i. 

129 
— drove Thyestes out of Mykenai, i. 

iso-iai 
— kills sacred hind of Artemis, i. 125, 

184 
— (Munon), ii. 32 
— of Mykenai sets sail with Menelaos to 

recapture Helen, i. 125 
— prompted by dream sent upon him by 

Zeus, musters army for assault on 

Troy, i. 127 
— receives Chryseis as prize, but later 

restores her to her father, i. 126, 

137 
— sceptre of, wrought by Hephaistos, 

i. 206 
— sends embassy to Achilles confessing 

wrong, i. 128 
— shade of, appears to Odysseus in 

Hades, i. 146 
— stays at Troy to appease Athene, 

i. 134 
— takes Brlseis from Achilles, i. 127 
— wounded and forced to retreat to the 

ships, i. 129 
Agasilikku, weapon, v. 128 
Agastya, legends of, vi. 134. 135, 144. 

146, 1$$, 159, 190 
Agath&ngelos on Armenian religion, vii. 

26, 27-28, 34 
Agathodaimen identified with Shay, xii, 

Agave, daughter o£ Kadmos, wife of 

Echion, i. 45, 47 
— tore Pentheus asunder, i. 270 
Age, Ages: 

Age, agricultural, via. 25, 30, 33 
— before the flood, v. 203 
— cosmic, vi. 18, 193 



Age, demons may be older in, than gods, 
v. 3S4 

— myth of golden, ii. H3-114 

—of animals, x, 105, 142, 159, i6o-r64, 
216, 261 

Beginnings, x. 139 

dwarfs, ii. zji 

giants, x. 157 

gods, x. 159, 164-166 

tings oi Heaven and Earth, 

Chinese, v. 20s 

peace, ii. 282 

transformations, xi. 30 

— old, and youth, v, 52 

—paradisiac, vi. 269, 293, 294, 295, 304, 
3 6r 1B 

—patriarchal, x. 159 

—permitted dragons, vii. 392 2 * 

— shortening of, after Fall, iv. 385 

— The, Aion personification of, v. 382 Te 

— warrior, xi. 240 

Aged man, Shamash represented as, in 
art, v, 61 

Ageing, freedom from, claimed by mys- 
tic, viii. 75 

Ages, five, xi. 240 

— of the gods, each marked by new ruler, 
xi. 327 

world, i. 17-18; vi. 103, 106, 107, 

132, 148-149; xi, 133 

Ageb, deity of Abyss, xii. 371 ** and fig, 
223 

Agenor, great-grandson of lo, estab- 
lished himself in Phoinikia, i. 44 

— sent his wife and sons in quest of 
Europe, i. 44 

Agent: see Messengers (vol. vii), 

Aghora, epithet of Siva, vi. 97 

Aghori, epithet of Siva, vi. 184 

Aghreraf (Av. Aghraeratha; Pers. Igh- 
rirath), pious Turanian, vi. 329, 333 

Agias of Troizen, author of " Returns," 

J-I33 
Aglaia ("Splendour"), one of the 

Charites, i. 337 
Aglauros, mother of Alkippe by Ares, 

i. 190 
Agli-Bel (-B6I), moon-god of Palmyra, 

v. 56, 58. 61, 87 
Agn, sick given ashes and water in, vii. 

57 
Agnar, son of Geirrod, ii. 9, 56, 61, 62, 

175, 176, 228, 251, 260 
Agnayl, wife of Agni, vi. 53 



INDEX 



Agne, Norwegian, hung from tree by 
Apollo, vii. 63, 365 

Agni as goblin-slayer, vii. 45 

—fire-god, vi. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 30, 24, 
27, 28. 32. 33. 36, 3S, 41. fig- 1. OPP- 
P- 43, 43-4S> SO, 52, S3. 54. 56, S7. 
61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 77, 
81, 82, 83, 87, 88, 91, 92, 94, 100, 114, 
li7, pi. x, opp. p. 118, I35- I 36, 140. 
141, 145, 159, 182, 216; 264, 284, 285, 
291. 313. 3 1 *. 34*; vii - 44, 54, 3°3, 
364 

—identical with Apam Napat, vii, 46 

—myth, Norwegian form of, vii. 365- 

366 
—resemblance of, to Vahagn, vii. 43, 44, 

45, 46 
—sea-born, associated with lightning, 

vii. 3S6 " 
— sla^s Vrtra, vii. 45 
— Vedic myths of, confirmed by Vahagn- 

myth, vii. 46 
Agnihotri Brahmans preserve fire, vi. 

233 
Agnis stands for Hyagnis, vii. 364 
Agohya (" not to be concealed "), name 

of Pusan, vi. 27, 58 
Agra, the DQnd visited, vi. 24S 
. Agras, Agroi, deity of turnips or twin 

grains, iv. 244 
Agraulos (Aglauros), daughter of Ke- 

krops and Agraulos, i. 67 

wife of Ares, i. 69 

— daughter of Aktaios, wife of Kekrops, 

i. 67 
Agrestes feminae: see Wildiv w!p, etc, 
Agreus, the Hunter,, descendant of Sa~ 

mem-roumos, v. 54 
Agricultural Age, Shen Nung typifies 

the, viii. 25, 30, 33 
— festival, Armenian Navasard as, vii. 

22 
—labours, ghosts forced by ancient 

Armenians to take part in, vii. 75, 

39i e 
—ritual, survivals of, on St. John's 

Eve, iii, 47 
Agriculture, x. 14, 55, 76, 183, 282 **- 

283; ri. 2, 17,34, 212, 370 23 
—Athene patroness of, i. 172 
— dependent upon water which becomes 

object of sacrificial cult, iv. 194, »ia 
—gods of, iii. si ; viii. 62 
—Heaven-god a god of, iv. 219 



Agriculture introduced by Oannes, v. 

103 

Prthu, vi. 166 

— Osiris patron of, xii. 399 llx 

— porcupine originator of, iv. 421 

— Tuatha De Danann had power over, 

iii. 40 
— " wounding " of earth, iv. 459 
— Zeus (of Attike) god of, i. 160, 163 
Agriculturists, School of, viii. 8 
Agros, Agrotes, or Agroueros (" the 

Farmer"), deity, v. 54 
Agrotes ("Hunter"), name applied to 

El of Gebal, v. 54 
Agusaya, goddess sent to subdue Saltu, 

v. 27 
Ah, ahu, brother, title of gods as broth- 
ers, v. 7-9, 11, 135 
Aha, a Vasu, vi. 142 
Abalcana, one of lords of Underworld, 

xi. 173 
Ahalpuh, one of lords of Underworld, 

xi. 173 
Ahalya, Indra seduced, vi. 133, 14s 
Aharaigicbi (Queevet), evil spirit, xi. 321 
Ahat, Ahet, Ahit, names of cosmic cow, 

as nurse and protector of Sun- god, 

xii. 40 
Ahat], chieftain, xi. 117 
Ahau-Cbamahez, medicine-god, xi. 137 
Ahavaniya fire, vi. 91 
Ahbazu (the Seizer), devil, v. 362 
Ahi and Indra, Ninurta and dragons 

parallel to, v. 130 
— (Iranian Azhi), vi. 26$, 271 
— (serpent), form of demon Vrtra, vi. 

6* 
— snake, iv. 444 
Ahi Budhnya (" Serpent of the Deep"), 

vi. 37, 89, 142 
Ahi, Egyptian deity: see Em. 
Ahiqar, legend of, v. 64-65 
Ahi-ram, mythological relation of god 

and man found in, v. 8 
— of Gebal, tomb inscription of, v. 

379" 
Ahi-saduq, name describing a deity as 

" my brother," v. 7 
Ahi-Yami, letter of, mentions Yaw, v. 

44 
Ahkin-Mai, chief priest of Mayapan, 

xi. 127 
Ahkinshok, owner of days, guardian of 

bees, spirit of new fire, xi. 141 



8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ahkushtal, birth-deity, xi. 141 
Ahmad ibn Fadlan describes funeral of 

Russian chieftain, iii. 233-234 
Ahmakiq locks up winds, xi. 141 
Ahmucen-cab in cosmogonic fragment 

of Book of Chilam Balam, xi. 153 
Ahom (Assam), Shan province, xii, 275 
Ahpuch, death-god, si. pi. 1, frontis- 
piece, 138 
Ahriman, iv. 317; vii. 86, 391 I * 
— twin brother of Ahura Mazda, vii. 23 
— see Asgsa Mainyii, etc, 
Ahsonnutli: see Estsanatlehi. 
Ahti, water -spirit, a mighty hero, iv. 

207 
Ahn, Arjuti, god, xii. 129, 405 *° 
Ahuitzotl brought Aztec power to its 

zenith, xi. 44, 58, 11 1 
Ahura, associated with Mithra in the 

Avesta, vi. 56 
Ahura Mazda (Ormazd), iv. 315, 317, 

32h 379, 390; v. 130; vi. 24, 3$S &, 
. 25, 28; 260, 261, 269, 270, 273-292, 

203-303, 30S, 306. 307-3O9> 3«, 3*7- 

328, 342, 34&> P 1 - xxxm, opp. p. 264, 

pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 372; vii. 72, 96, 

381 l (ch. ii) 

as creator, vii. .20 

as fertility -god, vii. at 

relation of, to Armenian Aramazd, 

vii. so,. 21 
son of Zrvan Akarana and twin 

brother of Ahriman, vii. 23 
Ah-uuc-chek-nale (" he who seven 

times makes fruitful"), xi. 155 
Ai ("old man"), Estbonian name for 

Thunderer, iv. 228 
Ai, plain of, iii. 37 

Ai, poet, sent against sons of Carman, 
. iii. 35 
Aia-hoog ("thunder-shower"), Estho- 

man name for Thunderer, iv. 228 
Aiako3, house of, i. 121-123 
— judge in Underworld, i. 142, 143-144 
— king of Aigina, i. to 
— of Aigina, origin of, i. 163 
— son of Aigina by Zeus, i. xt, 157 
Aiapakal, incantations in honour of, xi. 

341 
Aias and Hektor fight in single combat 

till truce established for both armies, 

i. 12S 
Aias, son of Oileus, cast up on coast of 

Euboia, i. 135 



Aias, son of Oileus, drags Kassandra 
from altar of Athene, i. 133 

drowned by Poseidon for 

boasting, i. 211 

-inspired by Poseidon against 



Trojans, i. 129 

-ships of, struck by lightning by 



Athene, i. 173 
Aias (Ajax), son of Telemon, i. 121 
bears body of Achilles to the 

Greek ships, i. 131 
death of, i. 146 (fig. 6) 



inspired by Poseidon against 

Trojans, i. 129 
refused arms of Achilles, goes 

mad and slays himself, i. 131-132 
shade of, appears to Odysseus 

in Hades, i, 146 

-still harbours wrath against 



Achilles in Underworld, i. 142 
Aid, divine, iii, 12, 13 
Aide and her family drowned, iii. 133 
"Aided Chlainne Lir," iii. ji, 210 
"Aided Chlainne Tuiienn," version of 

Lug's coming taken from, iii. 29, 40 
Aides ("Hades"), born of Kronos and 

Rhea, i. 6 
Aidne made first camp-fire, iii. 136-137 
Aidonceus, Hades, vii. 97 
Aidos {" Modesty "), abstract divinity 

of state of mind, 1. 282 
Aietes, city of, on bank of Phasis, i. 112 
Aietes, demands of, on Argonauts as 

price of Golden Fleece, i. 112 
— king of Kolchis, i. 108 
— restored to throne by Medeia, i. 115 
— son of Perse and Helios, i. 242 
Aife overcome by Cuchulainn, iii. 144, 

145 
Aigai, Poseidon's home in sea near,i, 210 
Aigaion (hundred-handed Briareos), 

Aegean personified by, i. 259 
— Mt., reputed birthplace of Zeus, i. iSS 

Zeus hidden in cave on, i. 7 

Aigamuchab of the Nama Hottentots, 

vii, 243 
Aige transformed into fawn, iii. 60 
ALgeus consults Delphic oracle regarding 

offspring, i. 179 
— death of, i. 102 
— double of Poseidon, i. 212 
— King, consults oracle, i, 97 
—Medeia becomes wife of, in Athens, 

i. us 



INDEX 



Aigeus, son of Pandion, i. 68, 69 
Aigialeus, son of Inachos by an Okeanid, 

personification of southern shores of 

Gulf of Corinth, i. 28 
Aigimios, king of Dorians, aided by 

Herakles against the Lapithai, i. 94 
Aigina, creation of man from ants in 

island of, i. 10-11 
— mother of Aiakos by Zeus, i. 11, 121 
—wife of Zeus, i. 157 
Aigisthos and Kassandra reign over My- 

kenai (or Argos), i. 134 
— death of, i. pi. xxxm, opp. p. 134 
—foments trouble in kingdom of Aga- 
memnon during his absence, i. 134 
—killed by Orestes and Pylades, i. 135 
—son of Thyestes, i. 120 
Aigyptos and Danaos, families of, i. 

30-32 
—derivation of, i. 324 8 
Aihyt-Aga, Ajy, creator gods, iv. 398 
Aikene ("little old man"), Esthonian 

name for Thunderer, iv. 228 
Aikouch, name of cause of illness, visi- 
ble as arrow or harpoon point, xi. 

341 
Ailill, iii. 56, 58, 68, 69, 78, 79, 80, 90, 

124, 125, 130, 140, «46. 147. ISO, 152, 

154. 157 
— the Fair, cow of, iii. 127 
Allien mac Midhna comes out of std 

every year to burn Tara, iii. 72, 165 
— of the Tuatha D6 Danann, loves 

Manannan's wife Uchtdelbh, iii. 89 
Ailment, Darkness son of, iii. 35 
Ailfl, one of names of Lilith in Jewish 

mythology, v. 365 
'Ain Shams ("the Sun's well"), xii. 31 
Aina, spirit long-ago deceased, iv. 479 
Aine, daughter of Cuailnge, iii. 168 
— queen of fairies of South Munster, 

daughter of Eogabal, iii. 47, 73, 89 
Aineias [Aeneas], son of Aphrodite 

[VenusJ, and Anchises, i. 118, 199 
— cult-title of Aphrodite, i. 199 
— saved by Aphrodite, i. 197 

from Achilles by Poseidon, i. 210 

'Ainel, in Persian period kings of Gebal 

called, v. 67 
Ainge, daughter of Dagda, iii. 136 
Ainu parallel of primeval couple, viii. 

Ainus, early inhabitants of Japan, viii. 
209 



Ainus subdued by Yamato and a mi- 
raculous sword, viii. 304 

Aiolic stock, Poseidon ancestor of, i. 11 

Aiolos, descendants of, i. 106 

— master of the winds, Odysseus's so- 
journ at island of, i. 137 

— myth of, derived from Sumerian con- 
ception of earth-god, v. 63 

— son of Hellen, ruler of certain districts 
in Thessaly, i. 37 

Poseidon, i. 211 

— steward of winds, i. 266 

— " Wind man " identical with, iv. 233 

Aiomun Kondi, the Dweller-on-High, 
xi. 273 

Aion (personification of "The Age"), 
image of, v. 18, 382 TB 

Air, viii. 28-29 ; x. 98, 186, 206 

— Amon misinterpreted as god of, xii. 
130 

— and fire, sacrifice thrown into, iv. 432 

— and sky -gods, iv. 217-234; vi. 15-40 

burial of lightning victims, iv. 445 

— form of Amen-RS', xii. 221 

— -god Podoga, iii. 355 ** 

hole, iv. 418 

— man created partly from, iv. 371 

— Mithra genius of, vii. 33 

— protects of Odin carried through, 
under his cloak, ii. 43 

— Ptah equated with, xii. 145 

— spirits of, iii. 319 

Airavata, elephant-vehicle of Indra, vi. 
pi. rv, opp. p. 34, 131, 132 

— part of Jain cosmography, vi. 221 

Airem (" Ploughman ") , cognomen of 
Eochaid, iii. 42, 8 r 

Aireskouy Soutanditenr called on for 
aid in shipwreck, x. 16 

Airi, bhut, vi. 248 

Airmed, sister of Miach, separated herbs 
which grew from her brother's grave, 
iii. 28 

Airyana Vaejah, region in Iran, vi. 307, 

333 
Ais (cognate of Skt. asu and Teutonic 

as, aes) , " breath," vii. 86 
Aisa ("Fate"), i. 283 
Aison, son of Kretheus and Tyro, i. 

106 
deprived of throne of Iolkos 

by Felias but regains it by craft, i. 

108-109 
Ai-Tojon, over-god, iv. 402 



ro 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Aither (" heavenly light "), i. 5 
Aithiopia, Menelaos touches at, i. 134 
— ravaged by great monster, i. 34 
— why people of, black, i. 244 
Aithiopians dwell on eastern and west- 
ern shores of Okeanos, i. 256 
" Aithiopis," i. 130-131 
Aithra and Atlas parents of Pleiades and 

Hyades, i. 248 
— and Helen taken to Sparta, i. 105 
— daughter of Pittheus and mother of 

Theseus by Aigeus, i. 97 
— Helen left in charge of, i. 25 
Aitnaios, child of Prometheus, i. 12 
Aitolia and the mountains, adventures 

of Herakles in, i. 93 
— Artemis survives as " Lady Kalo " in 

modern, i. 313 
—founding of, i. 55-56 
— legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 
Aitolians, Thestios king of, i. 24 
Aitolos killed Apis the Argive and the 

Kouretes, i. 5S 
Aja Ekapad ("one-footed goat"), vi. 

36-37, 89. 142 
Ajas, tribal appellation, vi. 63 
Ajlvika sect, vi. 223, 224, 358 z 
Ajmer, king of, turned into a Raksasa, 

vi. 245 
Ajy-Khotun (Birth-giving mistress), iv. 

4*5 
Ajysit, birth-deity, iv. 399, 415 
Ajysyt-Ijaksit-Khotun (Birth-giving 

nourishing mother), iv. 415 
Ajy-tangara, creator god, iv. 398 
Aka Rawa, fire from, be. 185 
Aka Manah, demon, vi. 261, 276 
Akambou, good spirit, si. 38 
Akarnania founded by sons of Alk- 

maion and Kalliroe, i. 55 
Akastos accompanies Iason when he 

goes to recover the Golden Fleece, i. 

109 
— cleansed Peleus of his pollution at 

Iolkos, i. 121 
— son of Pelias, i. 106 
Akbar, Emperor, vi. 232 
Ake, sea-deity, and O'okeu, conflict be- 
tween, causes flood, ix. 39 
Aker as double lion with two opposite 

heads, xii. 42 and fig. 36 

e arth-god, xii. 42-43, 422 1B 
gaoler of S6th, xii. 390 ao , 401 3 * 



Aker as lion accompanied by crocodile, 

xii. 90 
— assimilated to Shu and Tefenet, dis- 
figured representation of, xii. 43 (fig. 

37) 
— at later period as single lion and with 

two differentiated heads, xii. 368 22 , 

369 (fig. 221) 
— compared with Babylonian Nergal, 

xii. 368 " 
— composite figure of, separated into 

two lions, xii. 43 and fig. 37 
— confused with 'Apop (Satanic 

dragon), xii. 43 
— depicted as black and representative 

of lower regions of earth, xii. 43 
— deprives 'Apop of strength, xii. 127 
— Nut, and Khepri, xii. 369 (fig. 221) 
— Sun-god passes through body (earth) 

of, at night, xii. 43 
— theologians sought to reconcile ex- 
istence of Q4b and, xii. 43 
Akh-en-aten (" splendour of the disk "), 

name adopted by Amen-botep IV, 

xii. 225 
Akhmin, Kenemtef(i) localized at, or 

near, xii. 404 tB 
Akhtya, Yoishta preserved his town 

from devastations of, vi, 335 
Akim Korsunyanin, idols destroyed by 

Archbishop, iii. 294 
Akitu festival, v. 156, 315, 411 4 * 
— house of New Year's festival, v. 156, 

i57> 318, 320 
Aki-yama no Shitabi-onoko, tale of, 

viii. 294-295 
Akkad (modern ruins called ed-Deir), 

geographical term, v. 1-2, 55 
Akkadian, meaning of, v. xvi 
— names of kings of Kish, v. r 
— texts, philological reasons for argu- 
ments and translations based upon, v. 

xv-xvi 
Akkadians adopted polytheistic Sume- 

rian religion, v. 6 
— shall profit from universal disorder, 

v. 145, 146 
Akkruva, fish-god of the coasts, iv. 

191 
Akku found Sargon in basket on Eu- 
phrates, v. 157 
Akkulu ("eater"), dog, vii. 395 BS 
Ako, chief, ix. 65 
Akrisios, Danae, and Perseus, i. 33-36 



INDEX 



II 



Akrisios, grandson of Lynkeus, exiled 
his brother Proitos, i. 32 

Aksjokorinthos, Asopos offered to pro- 
vide- spring on, i. 37 

— citadel, awarded to Helios, i. 37 

Akmra sent to bring Krsna to Karhsa, 
vi. 172 

Aksak, name applied to certain people; 
also name of creator beetle, xi. 323 

Ak^obhya, one of the five " Medita- 
tive " Buddhas, vi. 211 

Aksum, Aksomites, v. 3, ir 

Aktaion, Artemis punishes, i, 185 

— changed into stag by Artemis, t. 46 

— death of, i. pi. liii, opp. p. 248, 252 

— (" gleaming one "), son of Aristaios 
and Autonoe, i. 46, 251, 252 

Aktaios, Kekrops wedded daughter of, 
i.67 

Akte ("seaboard"), old name of Kek- 
ropia, i. 66 

Aktiophi, name for Hekate, v. 161 

AI is Babylonian Alu, but Arm. and 
Pers. Al corresponds to Heb. Lilith 
and Gk. Lamia, vii. 88 

—stone, vii. 363-370 

Ala, bisexual demons, v. 357 

" Ala isiru " (" the city they hated ") , 
poem, v, 167 

Alad = sedu, v. 358, 360, 361 

Alagabiae of Romano-German inscrip- 
tions, Gefjun found in, ii. 182 

Alagar = Alaparos = Seth, Sumerian 
antediluvian king, v. 205 

Alaisiagae, altar dedicated to the two, 
ii. 98, pi. xn, opp. p. 98, 358 * 

Alaka, lake of Kubera, vi. 158 

Alalkomeneus believed to be first man 
by Boiotians near Lake Kopai's, i. 10 

— sprang from bosom of Gaia, i. 272 

Alaparos = Alagar = Seth, Greek tran- 
scription of antediluvian king, v. 205 

Akung Sithu, monarch of Pagan, xii. 

355 
Alb (Alp) in sense of spirit, fairy, ghost, 

etc., ii. 219 
Alba (Scotland), iii. 143, 149 
Alba, stag carried off bride for hero, 

iv. 430 
Alba Longa founded by Ascacius, i. 

306-307 
Albania, finger-cutters of, vii. 370-371 
Albasta, evil forest-spirit, iv, 468 
Alberich, king of dwarfs, ii. 266 



Al-BIruni concerning Navasard, vii. 21, 

Albin, Steppe master, iv. 468 

Alburz, mountain, vii. 98; see also 

Hara Berezaiti. 
Alchad, king of Land of Promise, iii. 

173 
Alchemy, viii. 13, 19, 75, 76, 94, 13s, 

144 
Alcis, two brothers compared with Kas- 

tor and Pollux, ii. 17, 64 
— worshipped in sacred grove, ii. 203 
Alcor, star of Great Bear, iv. 426, 427- 

428 
Aldafadir (Odin), ii. 61, 175 
Aldebaran, as fixed star Nabu identified 

with, v. 160 
—certain stars regarded as sandals and 

cloak of, vii. 229 
Alder-bark juice used at bear hunt, iv. 

87-99, I7S 
— man, iv. 175-176 
Ale-bearer, Ygg's (Odin's), ii. 54 
brewer of all gods, ^)gir called, ii. 

173 
— Goibniu's immortal (analogous to 

soma and wine of Dionysos), iii. 31, 

Si, 54, 120, 208 
— of the Great Plain, iii. 81 
— Valkyries serve, ii. 250 
— vat of unfailing, iii. 87, 120 
Alea, cult of Athene, i. 22 
Alekto, one of the Erinyes, i. 277 
Aleos, grandson of Arkas, founded city 

of Tegea and cult of Athene Alea, i. 22 
Aleppo, god of, v. 39, 387 is* 
Alesia, according to Diodorus, a city 

founded by Hercules, iii. 13 
Alexander Balas, v. 83 
— the Great conquered Armenia, vii. 8 
Etana myth transferred to, after 

his death, v. 173-174 

head of, i. pi. iv (3), opp. p. 1 

-in mediaeval Armenian tale, con- 



fined in bottle by dragons, vii. So, 
83 

-myths of, i. 223 



Alexandras (" Defender of Men "), later 

name of Paris, i. 118 
Alf, dwarf, ii. 266 
Alf-reka ("elf-driving"), ii. 227 
Alfablot, religious or mythic aspect of 

older Alfar seen in, ii. as6, 227 
Alfar: see Elves (vol. ii). 



12 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Alfheim, Alfar dwell in, ii. 23, 108, 158, 

221, 329 
Alfhild, daughter of Siward, ii. 256 
— performed the sacrifice at disablot at 

King Alf's, ii. 244 
Altrek (Alberich), dwarf, ii. 270 
— king, ii. 121 
Alfrodull, the Sun, will bear daughter 

before Wolf swallows her, ii. 346 
Alhue, sprite who frightens men, xi. 328 
Ali: see Vau, et<j. 

Alien gods, x. 156; see also Anaye, etc. 
Alikhant, demon, vi. gS 
Aliki: see Kakihi. 

'Alilat, 'Alitta, Aphrodite's name, v. 15 
Alittu, Babylonian title of mother- 
goddess, v. ij 
Alkaios, son of Perseus, i. 76 
Alkeides, original name of Herakles, i. 

80 
Alkestis and Admetos, i. 107 
— daughter of Pelias, i. 106 
— returns from Hades, i. 144 
Alkha, monster who swallowed sun and 

moon, iv. 424, 425 
Alkinobs, king of Phaiakians, i. 13 8 
— Poseidon ancestor of, i. 211 
Alkippe, daughter of Ares by Aglauros, 

i. 60, 190 
Alkmaion, i. pi. xvn, opp. p. 54 
— curse of, i. lii 
— Erinyes' pursuit of, i. 277 
— used Delphic oracle as sanction for 

murder of Eriphyle, i. 179 
Alkmene, daughter of Elektryon, i. 76 
— on vase paintings, i. 249 
— primitively a war deity, i. 168 
— wedded Rhadamanthys, i. 61 
— wife of Zeus, i. 157 
— with child by Zeus, i. 77-79 
Alkuntam presides over creation of man, 

*■ =53, 254 

Alkyone and Anthedon parents of Glau- 
kos, i. 261 

— wife of Keyx, changed into kingfisher 
after drowning, i. 15 

Allah (al-ilah), supreme god of Mu- 
hammadanism, v. 5, 7 

— created Jinns before men, v. 354 

Allahabad, union of Ganges and Jumna 
especially holy at, vi. 234 

Allallu bird, v. 256 

Allat, Arabian, became goddess of for- 
tune, v. 24, 384 118 



Allat as Venus, v. 24, 25 

— equated with Athene, i. 169; v. 381 BS 

— four-sided stone worshipped as, v. 16 

— goddess of lower world, v. 259 

— identified with {Core and Tyche, v. 
19, 20 

—mother-goddess of South Arabic re- 
ligion, v. 15, 16, 17 

— of Petra becomes Fortuna or defender 
of her cities, v. 20 

on coins, v. 382 SI 

Allatu, Akkadian name of Ereshkigal, 
v. 161 

Allegiance, drinking of water of, xii. 
334 

Allegorical method of interpreting 
myths, i. lviii 

All Children's Hall, viii. 84 

father, ii. 200 

hint of, vii. 133 

— -God, Pan the, in certain philosophi- 
cal circles, i. 267 

— Medicine, vii. 260 

— Saints and All Souls: see Wandering 

NIGHT OP DEAD, 

— Soul's Day, kutlya food on, iii. 310 

— Souls, feast of, v. 162, 33s 

Allia, battle of, iii. 12 

Alloit and Lludd identical?, iii. 103 

Almha (Hill of Allen), iii. 162, 164 

Almond-tree and river Sangarios par- 
ents of Attis, i. 27s 

Aloros = Alulim = Adam, Greek tran- 
scription of Sumerian antediluvian 
king, v. 103, 205 

Alp, in sense of nightmare; nightmare- 
spirit, ii. 219, 288 

Alpan, Etruscan deity, survives as Al- 
pena in modern Romagnola, i. 319 

Alpena, survival of Etruscan Alpan in 
modern Romagnola, i. 319 

Alphabets, x. 70; xi, 158-159; xii. 339 

Alpheios River, i. 82 

Herakles sacrifices to, i. 92 

of Elis, tale of, i. 257 

Als, demons at child-birth, vii. 88-89, 
pis. v, vi, opp. p. 88, 369-370. 394 B2 

Alsvid, horse of Sun, ii. 196 

Alsvith, giant, ii. 277 

Altai (" prince ") Mountain, worship 
of, iv. 340 

Altaic race, distribution, languages, re- 
ligion, and culture of, iv. 299-305 

Altair, star, ix, 142 



INDEX 



13 



Altar, Aulid, hind substituted for Iphi- 

geneia on, i. 184 
— bonfires on festivals kindled from 

candles on, vii, 58 
—dedicated to Adon Eshmun or As- 

klepios^v. 75 
Malak-Bel and Sol sanctissimus, 

v. S8-S9 
— fire-, at Bagavan, vii. 56 
—for human sacrifice found at Edfu, 

xii. 430 22 
—in mystic rites at Eleusis, i. pi. l, opp. 

p. 230 
the open, first sacrifices on, viii. 30, 

31- 

— of Earth at Temple of Heaven at Pe- 
kin, prayers by Chinese Emperor at, 
substitute for old Ploughing Festival, 
xii. 328 

Fairies, viii. 114 

Palmyra, eagle on, v. 119 

— Palmyrene, v. 61, 62 

—see also Mef festivals; Offer- 
ing-table ; Spinning- wheel and 
flax offered, etc.; tables in itjtj; 
Trees smeaeed with blood to 
support sky. 

— stones, ring attached to, ii. 156 

— to Athene erected by Bellerophon, i. 

40 
Mars Thingsus, ii. 98, pi. xn, opp. 

p. 08 
— with crescent and disk, v. 3 
Altars, iii. pi. rx, opp. p. 86, 158, 

pi. xx, opp. p. 158, pi. xxi, opp. p. 

166, pi. xxv, opp. p. 204; vi. 108; viii. 

33, 34-3S, 37. 3», 43~44> 4», 66, 73 ; x. 

85, no, 124, 191, 197, 199, 200, pi. 

xxvn, opp. p. 300, 290 3B ; xi. pi. 1, 

frontispiece, 23, 39, 47, pi. xxxm, 

opp. p. 160 
— fire came upon at noon, xi. 138 
— of sun and moon, vii. 47 
— prayer-, Canaanite shrines are prob- 
ably movable, v. 32, 33 
— seven, of Armenia, vii. 17, 18 
—to Mercurio Channini and Regi in 

upper Ahr region, ii. 37 
Alterations of beings from their first 

forms, xi, 30 
Alternating gods, ii. 64, i;8 
Althaia causes death of Meleagros, i. 58 
—daughter of Thestios, wife of Oineus, 

i. 56 



Althaia delayed fulfilment of prophecy 
concerning Meleagros, i. 56 

— bangs herself, i. 58 

— sent curses on Meleagros for killing his 
uncle in war, i. 57 

— wife of Dionysos, i. 219 

Althaimenes, son of Katreus, declared 
by oracle destined to kill father, i. 63 

Althjolf, dwarf, ii. 270 

AIu A1Q limnu, Ail6, demon, v. 362, 364, 
365 

Aluberi, god pre-eminent over all, xi. 
259 

Alulim = Aloros = Adam, Sumerian 
antediluvian king, v. 205 

— ruler at Eridu, v. 166 

Alvaldi, giant, ii. 279 

Alvand, Mt., vi. 270 

Alvasta, evil spirit, iv. 184 

Alviss, dwarf, ii. 10, 74, 95-96, 265, 268, 
269, 330 

"Alvissmal," ii. 10, 20, ai, 35, 36, 95, 
197, 200, 265, 329 

Alvitr, Norn, ii. 254 

Alv-myror, ant-spirit, iv. 185 

Alvor, elves, ii. 225 

Am, ghost of murdered man, xi. 32S 

'Am-'Ashtart, mother-goddess, v. 13 

Amadhlozi (ancestral ghosts), central 
factor of Bantu religion, vii. 117, 1S1, 
193, 272, 404 " 

Amadubad, title of Mah, v. no 

Amaethon, son of D6n, iii. 96, 97, 99-100 

Amagat, shaman-spirit, iv. 498 

Amaiauva, cave in Hispaniola, xi. 28 

Amairgen, singer of spells and giver of 
judgements, iii. 42, 43, 44, in, 126 

Amait worshipped in Memphis, xii. 157 

Amaite aidgill ("Hags of Doom"), in 
battle of Mag-Tured, iii. 25 

Amalivaca, supreme Being, xi. 259, 270- 
271 

Amaltheia, goat which suckled Zeus, i. 
i55 

Aman, El of Gebal on Egyptian monu- 
ment as, 391 322 

Amanki (Enki), water-god, Innini re- 
porting to, v. 327. 328 

Ama-no-Hashidate, god and goddess 
enshrined at: see Bontenkoku, 
tale of. 

Ama-no-kawa (Heaven's river), Herds- 
man and Weaver-Maid meet on two 
sides of, viii. 235-236 



14 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ama-numun-zid, Sumerian name of 

Earth mother, v, 12 
Amarga, divine calf, v. 96-97 
Amarna Letters, v. 48 
Amarok, giant wolf, x. 3 
Amarudukku, v. 155 
Ama-terasu, sun-goddess, viii. 224 
Amatudda, title of Mah, v. no 
Ama-u3umgal-anna (" mother-great - 

serpent of Heaven"), title home by 

Tammuz and his mother, v. 78, 349 
Amanta, priest-king dynasty, xi. 216, 117 
Amazirou, ogres, vii. 136, 334 
Amazon, the, and Brazil, xi, 20, 354-315 
Amazons, i. 65, 326 * (ch. v) 
— Bellerophon sent out against the, i. 39 
— daughters of Ares, i. 190 
— discussions of identity and character 

of, i. 86, 326 4 (ch. v) 
— in battle, i. pi. xxiv, opp. p. 92 
— of the New World, xi. 19-20, 32, 

381-287, 349 5 > 373 1 ~374> 374* 
— queen of, Pleiades and Hyades chil- 
dren of, i. 248 
— second expedition of Herakles against, 

i. 91 
— Theseus's expedition against, i. 103 
Amber, tears of Phaethon's sisters 

turned into, i. 244 
Ambika, sister of Rudra, vi. 83, 150 
Ambirisa, king whose sacrificial victim 

carried away by Indra, vi. 148 
Ambrosia, vi. 47, 48, 50, 104, 106, 107, 

139, 143, 151, 214; viii. 242 
— Demeter anoints Demophon with, i. 

228 
— of gods, v. 180 
Ambrosius Aurelianus connected with 

story of Merlin, iii. 200-201 
Ambumabbakal, child of Muntalog, ix. 

184 
Amchimalghen, female powers of in- 
visible world form class of beneficent 

nymphs called, xi. 330 
Amelon = Enmeluanna — Enosh, Greek 

transcription of Sumerian antediluvian 

king, v. 205 
Amempsinos = Ensibzianna = Jared, 

Greek transcription of antediluvian 

king, v. 205 
Amenaber (" bringer of all [good] 

things"), epithet of Aramazd, vii. 21 
Amenemapt, Egyptian temple builder, 

v. 46 



Amen-em-h£t III received divine hon- 
ours near his monument, xii, 171 

Amen-hotep (Amenophis) of Egypt, 
Abdihiba of Jerusalem corresponds 
with, v. 45 

— religious revolution of, xii. 224-231 

— son of Hapu, author of a magical 
book, xii. 198, 421 2 

worshipped as famous scholar 

at memorial sanctuary at Der el- 
Medineh, xii. pi. m, opp. p. 170, 171 

Atne-no-minaka-nashi, deity, viii. 378 z 

Amen-Re' (as sun), union of, with Mut 
(as sky), xii. 34 

— hymn to, xii. 236-238 

— identified with many other deities, xii. 
221 

— imitation of Horus-Re', xii. 215 

— pantheistic tendencies attached to, xii. 
2:0 

— sometimes partially portrayed in pic- 
tures of nameless cosmic deity, xii. 
223 

Ameretat, vi. 260, pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 
272, 2S1 

— survives in Armenian flower name, vii. 
62 

American Indian creation-myths, iv. 

326-327 
— negroes derive tales from the African, 

vii. 39S 3 
Amesha Spentas, iv. 403; vi. 25, 355 s ; 

vi. 260, 261, 270, 276, 277, 342; vii. 

20, 62, 381 x (ch. ii) 
Ami(n)s, name of moon (or month), 

vii. 51 
Amita, god, vi. aoi 
Amitabha, vi. 202, 20S, 209, 211, 212, 

213; viii. 194; xii. 261 
Amitayus (Amitabha) , Dharmakara as, 

exists in SukhavatI heaven, vi. 200, 

211 
Amleth (Hamlet), ii. S3 
'Amm, "ancestor," "uncle," title of 

gods, v. 5, 9, 379 »° 
— title of moon-god, v. 7 
Amma bore Karl to Heimdall, ii. 153 
Ammenon = Enmengalanna — Kenan, 

Greek transcription of Sumerian an- 
tediluvian king, v. 103, 205 
Ammisadugu, name describing a deity 

as " uncle," v. 7 
Ammizaduga, king of Babylon, made 

statue of Shatnash, v. 150 



INDEX 



15 



Amnion, Alexander the Great said to be 
son of, i. 223 

—horn of, i. pi. iv (3) , opp. p. 1 

Ammonite (Salagram stone) said to be 
Visnu's form as golden bee, vi. 240 

Ammonites, v. 355 

Amoghapasa,' Saivite form of Dbyani- 
bodhisattva of Gotama, vi. 212 

Amoghasiddha, one of the five Medita- 
tive Buddhas, vi. 211 

Amon, Amen-hotep IV suppresses wor- 
ship of, xii. 224-225 

— and Min, prehistoric identification of, 
xii. 21 

Triphis, spell of, against dog-bite, 

xii. 209 

— as a ram, xii. 129, 164 

— becomes chief deity in Libya, xii. 241 

—blue, variant of Min, xii. 21, 129, 138, 
406 =» 

— chief god of Thebes, 1. 129-130 

— daughters of kings dedicated to, xii. 

— local god of Thebes, gains chief posi- 
tion in pantheon, xii. 19, 215 
— lost his importance at Thebes, xii. 139 
— Mut later wife of, xii. 140 
— nomination of high-priest of, by aid 

of oracle, xii. 197 
— official deity of Ethiopia, xii. 240 
— or Flemen, readings instead of Men- 

hu(i) in old manuscripts, xii. 405 *° 
— registers royal name on Persea-tree, 

xii. 37 (fig. 24) 
Amonet, Amon, Mut, Theban triad, xii. 

362 * 
— early consort of Amon, xii. i2g, 130, 

148 
A-mong and Lan-yein, sister and 

brother ancestors of Karens, xii. 282- 

284 
Amo-no-Waka-hiko (" Heavenly 

Youth "), viii. 235 
Amon(u)-Amonet, division of deity 

into, xii. 365 20 
Amor: see Anar. 

Amoru, witch put into, vii. 340-341 
Amours of Odin, ii. 47-50, 64 
Amoxoaque, wise men, xi. 112 
Amphiaraos and Adrastos, pact between, 

to appeal mutual differences to wife of 

former, i. 52 
— declared death of Lykourgos's son 

foretold failure of army, i, 52 



Amphiaraos, departure of, i. pi. xvn, 

opp. p. 54 
— (" doubly holy ") , a seer of Adrastos, 

predicts disaster to expedition into 

Thebes, i. 51 
— enjoins his sons to kill their mother 

to avenge bis certain death, i. 52 
— escapes from before Thebes by being 

swallowed up in the earth, i. 33 
Amphiktyon, autochthon, driven from 

throne of Attike by Erichthonios, i. 

67 
Amphiktyony, Demeter chief divinity of 

northern, i. 225 
Amphilochos, i. 54, pi, xvn, opp. p. 54 
Amphion and Zethos, i. 43-44 
— son of Zeus, i. 157 
— striving to subdue bull, i. pi. xv, opp. 

p, 42 
Amphitrite and Theseus, i. pi. xxv, 

opp. p. 96 
— aids Leto in giving birth to Apollo, 

i- 175 
— threw magic herbs in bathing spring 

of Sky 11a, i. 263 
— wife of Poseidon, i. 211, 214 
Amphitryon invites Kephalos to Thebes 

to kill a she-fox by aid of his hound, 

but both animals turned to stone by 

Zeus, i. 73 
— son of Alkaios, i. 76, 77 
Amphoteros and Akarnan, sons of Alk- 

maion and Kalliroes, avenged father's 

death, i. 55 
Amritsar, tanks at, vi. 236 
Amrta, draught of immortality, vi. 46 
Arhsa (" Apportioner ") , vi, 28, 85, 86, 

143 
Amulet, bearded deity used as, xii. 23 

(fig. 2) 
— iron as, iv. 163 
— made by Cao-bien destroyed at a dap 

of thunder, xii. 318 
— solar eye as, xii. 91 
— symbolizing Isis, possible meaning of, 

xii. 99 and fig. 91 
Amulets, ii. 71, 79, 80, pi. xi, opp. p. 84, 

no, 117; v. 366, 367, 369, 370, 371, 

372, 417 "; viii. 105, 149; ix. pi. vi, 

opp. p. 36; xi. 32, 190, 261; xii. 61, 

199, 205, 422 9 
— Bes on, xii. 61 
— dead must be equipped with, xii. 

181 



r6 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Amulets, protectivej of Bes, on Phoeni- 
cian ships, xii. 64 
Amulius, king of Alba Longa, exposes 

Romulus and Remus, but is later slain 

by them, i. 307 
Amuyao, mountain of flood tale, ix. 171, 

180 
Amyklai, body of Hyakinthos buried in 

temple of Apollo at, i. 24 
— Herakles seeks purification at, i. 89 
Amyklas, son of Sparta and Lake- 

daimon, i. 23 
Amykos, king of the Bebrykians, chal- 
lenges Argonauts to boxing contest, 

and is kilted, t. iio-m 
Amyroone, connexion of, with myth of 

Danaids cannot be original, i. 32 
— gained knowledge of springs of Lerne 

through Poseidon, i. 30-31 
— intrigue of Poseidon with, i. 111 
Amythaon, child of Kretheus and Tyro, 

i. 106 
An-Alai-Khotun, Earth mother, iv. 459 
'An, 'Anen, manifestation of Horus 

fighting monster of northern, sky, xii. 

60-61 
stellarized as guardian of Great 

Bear, xii, 60 
An-ch'i Sheng known as Pao P'o-tzu, 

viii. us, 145. 146 
An-Darkhan-Khotun, Earth mother, iv. 

459 
An Lu-shan established himself as Em- 
peror Hsiung Wu, viii. 96 
An Ti, Emperor, viii. 188 
Anagha, the " Furrow " Sita replaced 

by, vi. 97 
Anahit, Aramazd, and Mihr perhaps 

once triad in Armenia, vii. 33 
Vahagn form triad in Armenia, 

vii. 42 
■ — Armenian worship of, vii. 17, 18, 24- 

29, pL in, opp. p. 26, 63, 381 l 
— AstXik confused with, vii. 39 
— daughter of Aramazd, vii. to 
— identified with Artemis, Nane, Athene, 

Mihr, and Hephaistos, vii. 381 2 (ch. 

in) 
Sidonian Astarte, Syrian Kau- 

kabhta, and Greek Aphrodite, vii. 27, 

39 
■ — Mihr brother of, vii. 33 
—once termed wife of Aramazd, vii. 23 
— rival of AstXik, vii. 38 



Anahit, temple of, vii. 17 

Anahita, Aphrodite usual Greek trans- 
lation of, vi. 340 

— as war-goddess, vii. 28 

— Auramazda, and Mithra form triad 
in ancient Persia, vii. 42 

— genius of water, vi. 260 

— nature and origin of, vii. 25 

— wears crescent on head in Persianized 
Lydia, vii, 381 a (ch. ii) 

Anahitian Akilisene, centre of cult of 
Anahit, vii. 26 

Anahuac dominated in turn by Toltec, 
Chichimec, and Aztec, xi. iofi 

Anaideia (" Shamelessness"), abstract 
divinity of vice, i. 282 

Anaitis, Artemis identified with, i. 183 

Anala, a Vasu, vi. 142 

Analogies, geographical and cultural, be- 
tween Old and New Worlds, xi. 16-17 

Anakhai, spirits who haunt their old 
homes, iv. 479 

"Analects," Chinese book ascribed to 
Confucius, viii. 16 

Anamaqkiu in deluge-myth, 1, 43 

Ananda, disciple of the Buddha, vi. 192, 

Ananda, terracotta placques with ser- 
pents found at, xii. 271 

Anahga ("bodiless"), god of love, vi, 
116, 141 

Ananke ("Necessity"). Moira as, i. 
284 

Auansesem, Ashanti name for a Spider 
story, vii. 426 1 

Anansi, Twi name of Spider, vii. 426 1 

Ananta, cosmic serpent, vi. pi. xi, opp. 
p. 120, pi. xx, opp. p. 164 

Anaq, sons of, v. 358 

Anaqim, v. 355, 358 

Anar (Onar) , Jord daughter of, if. 194, 
200, 20J 

'Atiat, xii. 156, 157 (fig. 165) 

BSthel, deity of Hebrews, v. 44, 

381 s8 

— (Ishtar, Astarte, Astarte-qadesh), 
war-goddess, v. 25, 26, 29, 30 

Yaw, deity of Hebrews, v. 44, 381 BS 

Anata, divinity, vi. 227 

— (Hanata), name of Ishtar as war- 
goddess among Western Semites, v. 29 

Anatu, epithet of Ishtar, vii. 25 

Anatum title of Asratu, Astart, v. 
385 "» 



INDEX 



17 



Anaur, snake, ix. 120 
Anavatapta, serpent, vi, 216 
Anawra-hta, king, conquers Tha-tun, 

xii. 285 
introduced Southern School of 

Buddhism into Burma, xii. 271 
Anaye or Alien Gods, man-destroyers, 

x. 156, 163, 165, 26S *, 281 « 
Anbar, shorter form of Hambaruna, vii, 

9i 

Ancestor, a god as, v. 7, 9, 10, 378 21 

cult and nature worship, Shinto re- 
ligion combination of, viii. 215 

—death of Conaire result of injury to 
god Midir by his, iii. 74 

— each clan sacrifices to first, who set- 
tled in Kilimanjaro country, vii. 
183 

■ Inca clan had genius or tutelary for, 

H. 245 

— god, viii. 251 

— gods, fowl of the ghosts emissary of, 
vii. 288 

— human, turned into animal, vii. 272 

— thought to dwell in a stone, ii. 312 

— worship and spirits, iii. 233-239, 240; 
vii. 55, 56, 73; viii. 47, 50, 62; xi. 
26, 223, 234; xii. 255, 260 

■ connected with lud-spirit, iv. 151 

Vorsud, iv. 134 

importance of, in life of Finno- 

Ugrians, iv. 70-71, 113, 114 

less developed in Egypt than among 

some other peoples, xii. 172 

not basis of cult of dead, xii: 182 

Saturday candles and incense rem- 
nant of, vii. 95 

Seide-cult had origin in, iv. 104, 

105 

Ancestors, vi. 240, 241, 249; x, xxii, 10, 
199 

— as soul-animals, ii. 217 

— deceased, remembered at feasts, iii. 
313 

— feasts for souls of, v. 334 

— [first people], vii. 116, 128, 133, 150- 
151, 152, 155, 156,222 

— Fravashis originally manes of, vi. 261 

— Kachin beliefs concerning, xii. 20,7 

— of Maias (the Orang Utan), inferior 
creatures, ix, 175 

renovated world, ii. 168 

— primal, survive their bodies as shad- 
ows or images, iv. 13 



Ancestors, spirits of, in images, ix. pi. 

xrx, opp. p. 198, pi. xx, opp. p. 

220 
Ancestral aid invoked by means of 

medicine, viii. 154 
— ghosts, vii. 179-194 
— gods, council of: see Raej-bringers, 

RAIN-MAKERS. 

— hero, tongue-joined masks may rep- 
resent descent from, xi. 222 
— shrines, xi. 224 
— spirits, vii. 179-194 
masques during presence of, x. 

310" 
some of the White Women are, ii. 

222 
— Temple, spirits of, viii. 49-50 
Ancestress, Aphrodite worshipped in 

Thebes as, i. 196-197 
Ancestresses, totem-, vii. 417 23 
Ancestry, direct divine, comparatively 

rare, ix. 167 
Anchicocha, brother of Pariacaca built 

house on, xi. 230 
Anchimalguen, Anchimallen, Wife-of- 

the-Sun, xi. 330 
Anchises, grandson of Assarakos, i. 118 
— lame doublet of Hephaistos, i. 207 
— of Troy, Aphrodite's desire for, i. 197, 

199 
— shade of, seen by his son Aeneas, L 

305 
— stricken dead by bolt of Zeus for tell- 
ing of divine descent of Aineias, i. 199 
Ancient-bodied One, x. 34 
— of Heaven, good power, xi. 295 
— the, Ptah called, xii. 145 
Ancients, intermediaries, tutelaries, or 

patrons of fraternities, x. 188 
Andalma-Muus, water-giant, iv. 387 
Andarta, bear-goddess, iii. 124 
Andean North, civilizations of, xi. 187- 

209 
— South, civilizations of, xi. 210-252 
Andes, cultured peoples of the, xi. 187- 

189 
Andhaka, an Asura, vi. 116, 165 
Andhrimnir, cook in Valhalla, ii. 313 
Ando-Peruvians, a group of South 

American peoples, xi, 254 
Androgeos, son of Minos, i. 61, 62, 68- 

69, 102, 236 
Androgynous, Ila becomes, vi. 147 
— Siva regarded as, vi. 179, 357 • 



i8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Andromache and Helenos, Aeneas comes 
to home of, in Epiros, i. 305 

- — Hektor's farewell to, i. pi. xxxi, opp. 
p. :?4, z 28 

^-taken by Neoptolemos as prize of 
war, i. 13 j 

Andromeda and Perseus, i. pi. xiv (2), 
opp. p. 36 

Irish parallel to story of, iii. 144 

■ — daughter of Kepheus, bound to rock 
to appease monster, but freed by Per- 
seus, i.-34~3S 

Andurunna, title of ArallQ, v. 147, 292, 
400 18 ° 

Andvari, dwarf, ii. 139, 141, 151, 210, 
240, 268 

Anemone, red, grew from blood of slain 
Adonis, i. 198 

'Anezti, ancient god, early identified 
with Osiris, xii. 130 

— localized in eastern Delta, xii. 402 T 

Aiiga and Sunltha, tale of, vi. 165-166 

Angakok, claims of Taliesin and Amair- 
gen resemble those of Esquimo, iii. 
m-112 

— (shaman), x. 5, 6, 7 

Angantyr and Norns, ii, 240 

— daughter of, takes sword from bar- 
row, ii. 308 

Angel and St. Anne, iv. pi. xxviii, opp. 
p. 228 

— guarding Paradise, Heimdall com- 
pared to, ii. is* 

— Nabu appears in writings as, v. xoo 

— of Death, old woman who led doomed 
wife to funeral pyre, iii. 234 

— protecting, v. 108 

— soul-taking, vii. 94 

AngeX Tun, Torch head of house of, vii. 

393 3 * 

Angelburga, Wieland marries, ii. 260 

Angels, vii. 93; viii. 242 

— child of ; the child who brought rain 
called, vii. 241 

— descend from Heaven to aid in child- 
birth, v. 98 

—fallen, v. 373 

— good and bad, belief in Fylgjukonur 
influenced by Christian conception of, 
ii. 237 

Iranian, iv. 395 

— light elves possibly parallel to, ii. 
221 

— ordered to worship man, v. 354 



Angels rebel, cast from Heaven fell into 

barrows, etc., ii, 2S6 
Danish legend connects elves with, 

ii. 224 
— who married daughters of man, Aza- 

zel transformed into one of, v. 357 
— winged, v. 96 
Anger, divine (of Thor), ii. 82, 85, 

3Si " 

— of fire, iv. 235 

Angerona, Italic goddess of winter sol- 
stice, i, 290 
Angey;a, giantess, ii. 153 
Afigiras, an ancient seer, vi. 64, 108, 

'44, 145 

Angirases, priestly family sprung di- 
rectly from Agni, vi. 18, 21, 34, 64, 
71, 82, 87, 59 

Angles lived in Brittia, iii. 16 

Anglesey, iii. 101, igr 

Anglo-Norman, Arthur stories in, iii. 
195-196 

Angoi, deity that provided mankind 
with breath, be. 176-177 

— serpents, tigers, etc., grew from body 
of, ix. 176 

Angra Mainyu (Ahriman), principle of 
evil, iv. 315 ; vi. 261, 265, 266, 270, 
273-303, 312, 321, 328, 33s, 343, 346 

Angrboda, giantess, ii. 145, 150, 279 

Anguta, creation of fishes from finger- 
bones of daughter of, xi. 30 

— ("man with something to cut"), 
father of Sedna, x. 6 

Anhanga, devil, xi. 295, 301 

An-horet of This, Shu identified with, 
xii. 44 

— see Onuris, cod localized, etc. 

— Shu perhaps compared with, xii. 

3 S3 10a 

'An -Horns fighting the Ox-Leg, xii. 61 
(fig. 62) 

Anh-tong built temple to Trung sisters, 
xii. 314 

Anhui, Province of, viii. 100 

Ani, citations from " Maxims " of, iii. 
178, 232, 233 

Ani, sanctuary of Aramazd in, vii. 24 

— site of mausoleums of Armenian 
kings, vii. 24, 95 

Anikutani, massacre of, x. 70 

Anila, a Vasu, vi. 135, 142 

Anima of baby, mother returns to en- 
tice, xii. 297 



INDEX 



19 



Animal and plant names given to per- 
sons, tribes, and cities, v. 9-10, 11 
— black, demon left statue of Svanto- 

vit in form of, iii. 2S1 
—r -beings earth's rulers in Age of 

Giants, x. 122 
— burrows lead to abode of dead, vii, 

173-174, 184, iSS, 186, 195 
— cake in shape of, iv. 248 
— consecrated, instead of sacrificed, to 

Heaven-god, iv. 399, 432 
— corn-spirit in form of, iV. 247 
— creation of life from flesh of slain, x. 

206 
— cult, Egyptian, barbaric origin of, xii. 

13 
— cults, vi. 240-243 

-varying fortunes of, xii. 167-168 

— dialects, vii. 427 11 

— disguise: see Shapeshiftikg. 

— Fire mother appears as, to warn 

against coming fire, iv. 236 
— form and names of giants, ii. 279 

sou! of sleeper may take on, iv. 473 

— forms assumed by gods, iii. 56, 124 

demons take on, vi. 67 

in ornamentation and idols of, xi. 

190-19 1 
— —of Jinns, v. 352 

Seides may appear in, iv. 106 

— friends of Momotaro, viii. 313, 314 

— gods, x. 81, 188, 192; xi. 140 

— holy, of many-coloured thighs, iv. 

337 
— kinds, Haida have double nomencla- 
ture for, x. 252 
— life, religious conception of, v. 233 
— lodges, x. 122-123 
— magic stone in entrails of, iv. 458 
— Mahr in form of, ii. 2S9 
— mysteries taught to slain youth on 

restoration of life, x. 123 
— names of persons, v. 9 
twelve divisions of time, iv, 436- 

438 

powers, x. 122, 134, 141-145 

—purification of, by water, at festival 

to nature-gods, iv. 270 
— ritual eating of sacred, gives knowl- 
edge, iii. 166 
— rivers of life pierce rocks resembling, 

■v. 3S9-360 
— Seth represented in form of, xii. 102- 

103, 389 33 



Animal shapes, mistress of Fionn could 

assume, iii. 16S 
— signs, xi. 291 
— sometimes inventor of fire, iv. 450 

— soul of, may be saved by miraculous 
power of the scripture " Lotus," viii. 
242 

sacrificial, enters into lud-spirit, 

iv. 150 

(" shadow ") may assume form of 

domestic, iii. 228 

— souls, abode of, at primitive Chaos, 
x. 106 

— stories, vii. in, 120, 270-333; viii. 
316-337; ix. 2S8-293, 297 

—totem, death of, causes death of its 
clan, vii. 276-277, 273 

man may turn into his, vii. 279 

— totems: see chap. Totemism and 
Animal Stories (vol. vii. 270-290) 

— trait stories, x. 64-66, 67-68, 294 41 , 
297" 

— type of shaman dress, iv. pi. lxh, opp. 
p. 518; see also Costumes, shaman. 

—used in connexion with ancestor wor- 
ship, ix. pi. ix, opp. p. 68 

— worship, iv. 83-99; xi'- 8 J 

Animals aid in finding Mabon's place 
of bondage, iii. 187 

— and birds as emblems, v. 11 6-1 17 

human sacrifice to, x. 305 

men, worship of, xii. 159-172 

— are born to transformed humans in 
animal state, iii. 96 

— as messengers of witches, vii. 406 T 

owners of fire, ix. 281 

sacrifice: see Sacrificial victims. 

— Bechuana tribes named after certain, 
vii. 271, 416 2 

— believed to be sent down by Heaven- 
god, iv. 219 

— birds, and fish set free to obtain par- 
don for sins, xii. 298-299, 300 

— black, sacrificed to Yabme-akka and 
dead in general, iv. 70, 75 

— bones of, hung on trees at the half- 
way place, iv. 25 

— bound alive to grave, iv. 483 

— brought fire, ix. 48, 50, 114, 183 

from Annwfn, iii. 93, 98, 100, 120, 

124 

— buried alive at child-birth sacrifice, iv, 

255 
— can detect Jinns, v. 352 



20 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



it- 



Animals, certain, origins of, i. 15-16 
— change in, after flood, xi. 270 
— created in cave on God's Hill, xi. 334 
— dead return as, vii. 192, 193 
—devoured Kachin plant of life, xii. 

296-297 
—diving, x. 36, 42-44, 60, 62, 99, 104, 



105, 217, 218, 220, 293 •■ 
300 60 -joi 



299' 



— domestic, vi. 160; xi. 212-213 

— encountered in quest of Coniraya, xi. 

229-230 
— female only, offered to Sun Virgin, iv. 

324 
— fish, or vegetables, tribal appellations 

from names of, vi. 63 
— four, of Marduk, v. 300 

spiritual, viii. 98 

— ghosts in shape of, steal grain from 

living at night, vii. 185 
— gods appear as: see chaps. Forest- 

spirits and Water-spirits (vol, iv. 175- 

216) 

incarnate in, vi. 62-63 

— grateful, tales of, ix. 216-218, 225-226 
— guardian spirits in form of, ii. 233, 

Z34. 2 3& 
— heart, liver, and blood of, sole food 

of Mukasa, vii. 130 
— heroes may have been, vii. 215 
—holy, iv. 139 

— images of, as assistants to spirit im- 
ages, iv, 141 

spirits of, iv. 114 

— included in person-class, vii. 182, 404 6 

— Indra likened to, vi. 41 

— influencing human events, viii, 156- 

15; 
— initiating, x. 240-241 
— "in myth, viii. 103-104, 105 
— loosening of, from cave, chest, or cos- 
mic monster, x. 33, 62, 206, 294 * l 
— loved by Ishtar, v. 28 
— magic, iii. 96 
— male, except cock, not sacrificed to 

gods of birth, iv, 25s 
— may possess supernatural kindred, iii. 

358 
— monstrous or giant, and in art, ii. 

216-218 
— Mulungu driven from earth because 

of man's cruelty to, vii, 134 
— mythical, and other beings, iii. 124- 

134 



Animals, no distinction between clean 
and unclean in Kachin sacrifice, xii. 
297 

— of Nixen rendered prolific by ordinary 
animals, ii. 213 

Quarters, x. 203 

— offerings to, vi. 96 

— on amulets: see Amulets (vol. v) . 

— peculiarities of, vii. 286 

— regarded as vehicles of gods may be 
traced to totemism, vi. 241 

— related to myths of thunderbird, iv, 
439-441 

— sacred and as sacrificial victims: see 
Sacred animals; Sacrificial vic- 
tims. 

— sacrificed by Thai races, xii. 300 

— sacrificial, buried alive, iv. 75, 76 

— serve as steeds for the gods, vi. 62, 63 

— serving as vehicles or embodiments of 
departed spirits, vii. 194 

— seven, connected with Great Bear, iv. 
339 

— shaman- (saivo), iv. 285 

— skeletons of, preserved intact may 
take on life again, iv. 99 

— soul-, iv. 285, 286; see chap. Shaman- 
ism and Totemism (vol. iv. 496-523) 

— souls may appear as, iv, 7 

of, come down from heaven, iv, 

— spirits of dead visible to, iv. 44 

— stories of chase of enchanted or mon- 
strous, iii. 172 

—three-horned, third horn denoting di- 
vinity, iii. 129 

— transformation of, in early times, iv. 
504, 506 

— veneration of, xi. 289-290 

— vengeance for wounding, xi. 192, 300 

— which man eats in this world will de- 
vour him in the next, vi. 100 

—winged, v. 358-360 

— witches have power over, vii. 336 

— within gourd dropped from sky by 
Hkun Hsang Long, xii. 289 

sid, iii. 120 

— wood-folk appear as, ii. 206 

Animisa, demon, vi. 98 

Animism, ii. 192, 207, 273-274; iii. 29; 
iv, 187; vii. 63; viii. 215, 217, 220, 
316, 338; x, 17-18, 251, 268 '-269; 
xi. 296; xii. 15-16, 23; 255-236; see 
also Animal Stories. 



INDEX 



21 



t, 
Y 



Animism, basis of earliest stage of Egyp- 
tian religion, xii, 23 

— Central African, Egyptian religion 
parallel with, xii. 10, 11-12 

— in primitive Egypt, xii. 18 

— original basis of Babylonian religion, 
xii. 362 * 

— possible survivals of, in Pyramid 
Texts, xii. 204 

— primitive, claim of scholars that all 
religions have sprung from, xii. 

IS 

— progress of Greek mind from, to 
deism, i. 287 

—survival of, into historic times, xii. 
16, 214 

Animistic beings or souls, jEsir origi- 
nally, ii. 20 

— foundation of Zemiism, xi. 24, 26 

— mind, x, 225-226 

— rune, iii. 44 
— stage of Greek religion, i. xlviii 

— view of nature, iii. 29, 34 

Aniruddha ranks as Egoism to mystics, 
vi. 174 

— Csa became enamoured of, vi. 174 

Anishinabeg, human beings, x. 40 

Anit, spouse of Mont(u), xii. 130, 139 

— Tenenet identified with, xii. 130, 150 
Afijana, mother of Hanuman, vi. 128 
Ankles, parents of Oidipous pierced his, 

and gave him to be exposed on 

Kitharion, i. 48 
Anklets, brass, sent to A-mong by Lan- 

yein, xii. 2S4 
An-montu, modem Erment, xii. 139 

An-mutef misreading of Kenemtef(i), 

xii. 404 s8 
Anna Perenna, Italic divinity of winter 

solstice, i. 290 
" Annales Cambriae," iii. 184 
— of Tacitus, ii. 12 
"Annals," Cakchiquel, xi. 159 
—of Tighernach, iii. 160 
Annam, Indian Trickster Tales found 

in, ix. 242 
— mouse-deer as trickster-hero in, ix. 

203 
Annamese of Chinese origin, xii. 287 
Annancy (" Spider ") and Death, stories 

of, vii. 33i-333> 4*6 a 
Anne, daughter of Uther and Igerna, iii. 

iS5 



Annedotus, mythical monsters, legend 
of, v. 140 

Annihilation, vi. 70 

Annwfn, Brythonic Elysium, iii. 93, 95, 
96, 103, 108, in, 122, 192, 212 

— equivalent to Hell, iii. 122, 192, 212 

Anobret, son of Kronos, sacrificed, v. 
342 

Anoeth, Arthur imprisoned three nights 
in, iii. 189 

Anointing of images by women, ii. 138 

— with oil, v. 180, 181 

Anos (Anu), v. 292 

Anrta ( H disorder ") , opponent of Rta, 
vi. 24 

Anshar and Kishar, primeval couple, v. 
92, 291, 296-297, 298, 301 

Answerers, functions of, xii. 177 

Answering by inanimate objects for 
persons, ix. 85, 224-227, 228, 229, 
277 

Antae, Procopius's and Helmold's ac- 
counts of, iii. 277 

Antaeus (Antaios), worshipped in An- 
taiopolis, xii. 130, 240 (fig. 218) 

Antaiopolis, Antaeus associated with 
Nephthys at, xii. r30 

— battle between Horus and S6th lo- 
calized near, xii. 397 1°» 

— Nephthys neighbour of Seth at, xii. 
392" 

Antaios, son of Poseidon, i. 211 

ruler of Libya, slain in wres- 
tling with Herakles, i. 8j 

Antaka ("the Ender"), an abstract 
form of death-god Yama, vi. 99 

Antardhana, weapon of Kubera, vi. 158 

Antares in Scorpio, god Nesu known by 
his star, v. no 

Anteia (or Stheneboia) wedded to Proi- 
tos, i. 32 

Antelope and boar, tale of, ix. 199 

— animal of Seth regarded in rare in- 
stances as, xii. 389 s3 

— of the Apsu, v. 105, 106, 108 

— (parallel of Brer Rabbit), vii. 121, 
178, 282, 294 

— Prajapati pursued his daughter who 
took form of, vi. 76 

— priests, x. 197, 198, 199 

Anteros counterpart of Eros, i. 203 

Anthedon, Gkukos of, i. 42, 261 

Anthemoessa, home of Sirens, i. 113, 
262 



22 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Anthesteria, festival in honour of 

Dionysos, i. 221; v. 382 7a 
— Gaia associated with festival of, i. 

2 73 

— Zufii parallel to Greek, x. 196 

Ant-hill, offerings made to the forest- 
spirit at, iv. 185 

Ant-hills, rainbow associated with, vii. 
234, 23s 

Anthropological method of interpreting 
myths, i. lviii 

Anthropomorphic figures of gods, iii. 
34, 56, 58 

— forms,, gods conceived as, ii. 21; vi. 
19, 21, 32, 6i 

— giants are, ii. 279 

Anthropomorphism, ii. 192; vii. 144; 
viii. 58, 62-63, 73, H, 82, 90; x. xv, 
xxi, 122, 141, 155, 189, 190-192, 216, 
217, 226, 297 * T ; xi. 26,298, 299 

— of Azhi Dahaka, vi. 320 

myths,' vi. 35° 

Anthropophagy, x. 246, 249, 281 19 ; xi. 
303 

'Anti identified with Osiris, xii. 130 

Anti-Christ, v. 374 

— except for his baptism Merlin would 
have been a sort of, iii. 201 

Antigone, daughter of Oidipous and 
Iokaste, i. 49 

— punishment of, for giving burial rites 
to her brother, i. 53 

Antikleia mother of Periphetes by He- 
phaistos, i. 98 

— Odysseus said to be son of, i. 123 

— shade of, appears to her son Odysseus, 
i- MS 

— violence of Sisyphos to, i. 37 

Antikles, Greek leader in wooden horse 
of Troy, prevented by Odysseus from 
answering Helen's imitation of his 
wife's voice, & 133 

Antilles, the, xi. 15-40 

Antioch, v. 19 

Antiochia, Bishop of, vi. 175 

Antiochus the Great, Artaxias, and Han- 
nibal expelled Seleucids from Ar- 
menia, vii. 8 

Antiope, an Amazon, won by Theseus, 
i- ioj 

— in Farnese Bull group, i. pi. xv, opp. 
p. 42 

— mother of Amphion and Zethos, i. 
43 



Antiope said to have died at Theseus's 

side, i. 103, 104 
— wife of Zeus, i. 157 
Antipodes, suggestions of, x. 292 »* 
Antiquities, Land of, viii. 363 
Antisuyu, eastern province of Inca em- 
pire, xi. 213 
Antiu tribes, Mm patron of, xii. 138 
Ants, x. 63, 136-137. iS9 
— gnawed through bowstring of Visnu, 

vi. 79-80, 89 
— in Olofat tale, ix. 262 
— knead clay and mend Tortoise's shell, 

vii. 426 20 
— larvae of, Bushman rice, vii. 230, 231 
— on island of Oinone turned into 

human beings, i. 121 
— transformed into men in Aigina, i. 

io-ii 
— world-building, xi. 259 
Antu, v. 367 

Antum, goddess, wife of Anu, v. 94 
Antzevatz, Stone of Blacksmiths at, 

vii. 27 
Anu (An) and Antu, sky-god and his 

wife, V. 66 

Enlil planned flood, v, 207, 218 

-Anos in Greek, v. 292 

as god of water and bread of life, 

v. 94-98 

begets four winds, v. 294 

citizens of Erech compelled by Gil- 

gamish to repair temple of, v. 267 

condemns man to mortality, v. 181 

created the Anunnaki, v. 190 

creator of heavens, v. 104 

crown of, veiled, v, 317 

cult of, described, v. 94-105 

descent of, v. 91-92, 291 

devils messengers of, v. 373 

Enlil, and Ea (Enki), Sumerian 

trinity, v. 89, 105, 106, 108, 171 
Ea, and Ninmah create the 



world, v. 314 
Enki, and Ninhursag created 

mankind, v. 206 

father of seven cruel gods, v. 138 

the gods, v. 94, 101 

festival of, v. 156 

first of gods of civilized man, v. 91, 

flees from Tiamat, v. 397 

gardeners of, v. 385 ls * 

gate of, v. 178, 180 



INDEX 



23 



Anu (An) has title Gula (Aquarius) , v, 

86 

Heaven made for, v. 303 

heaven- (sky-) god of Sumerians, 

v. i8, 2% 78, 89, 109, 128, 144. 173. 

176, 177, 181, 184, 191, 192, 256, 

257, 291, 3°5, 308, 316, 330, 367, 369> 

374 
heavenly bull sent by, to avenge 

goddess, vii. 69 
implored by Ishtar to create bull of 

Heaven to destroy Gilgamish, v. 267 
in Sumero-Babylonian mythology 

devils offspring of, v. 357 

— Wagon Star, v. 94 

kept plant of birth in Heaven, v. 

166 

monotheism of, v. 89, 93 

— =-navel of sky as throne of, iv. 401 

receives sceptre from Nergal, v. 148 

sons of Enlil and, are dragons, v. 

320-321 

symbol of, v. 105 

third Heaven of, v. 94-95, 173 

trees of, v. 97 

way of, in astronomy, v. 94, 96, 

306 

weeps for man, v. 112-113 

with overflowing vase, v. 94, 95, 96, 

395 21 
Anu, Irish goddess, iii. 39, 40 
Anuanaitu and Maconaura, Carib story 

of, xi. 261-268, 286 
Anubis and Ophois represented as Ro- 
man soldiers, xii. 240 
— Anupet female form of, xii. 131 
— as dog or jackal (identified with 

Ophois r), sole ruler of nether world, 

xii. 364 10 
embalmer, xii. 111 (fig. 112), 181, 

393 8a 
tiller of soil or neat-herd, xii. 

399 ill 

— Bati received honour beside, at Saka, 

xii. 131, m eo 
—dog of, declines in importance, xii. 

167 
—guardians of captive 'Apop have heads 

of dogs or jackals like, xii. 105 
—hearts of dead weighed by, xii, 111, 

176 
— in the Osirian cycle, xii. 93, iio-in, 

114, 117 
— judge of the dead, xii. 11 j, 366 * 



Anubis leads dead to place of punish- 
ment, xii. 170-180 
— Ophois confused with, xii. 144, 364 10 
— Qebhet as daughter of, xii. 14s 
— Sop may be identified with, xii. 

409 l0 * 
— symbol of, xii. in (fig, 113) 
— takes care of infant Horus, xii. 117, 

399 U1 
Anulap, Luk ordered Olofat killed by, 

ix. 260-261 
Anumati, abstract goddess, vi. 54, 93 
Anunnaki, gods of lower world, v. g4- 

95, 102, 112, 124-125, 136, 140, 147, 

148, 167, 175, 190, 191, 200, 216, 220, 

235, 297, 307, 312, 313, 320, 333, 334 
Anupet, xii. 148 
— female form of Anubis at Kynopolis, 

xii. 131 
Anup(u)-Anupet, division of deity into, 

xii. 365 *° 
Anupu: see Anubis. 
'Anuqet, xii. 20 (fig. 1) 
— goddess associated with Khnum(u), 

xii. 20 (fig. j), 131 
Anush in compound Armenian names 

connects anush with names of 

gods, e.g. Vartanush, etc., vii. 71, 

390 18 
— wife and mother of dragons, vii, 78 
Anushat, Anmasht, transcriptions of 

Nin-ib give pronunciations, v. 131 
Anuttaras, gods, vi. 227 
Anvil, heart and liver of sacrifice beaten 

on, iv. 464 
— thrown eastwards at evening, iii. 32 
Anyiewo, snake, vii. 234 
Aobh, wife of Ler, iii. 51 
Aodh, Donn abducts a hundred maidens 

from sid of, iii. 172 
— Morna's son, afterwards known as 

Goll, iii. 164 
Aoife, wife of Ler, transformed her step- 
children into swans, iii, 51, 59, 72, 

i75 
Aokeu and Ake, conflict between, causes 

flood, ix. 39 
Ao-marama, daylight, ix. 6 
Aania, ancient name of Boiotia, i. 41 
Aonians and Hyantes succeeded the Ek- 

tenes, i. 42 
Ao-pouri ("world of darkness"), ix. 

31 
(t-Orionis, vii. 329 



24 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Aos and Daauke, primeval couple, v. 

293 
— (Ea), v. 103, 292 
Aosbnaia, vi. 335, 350 
Ao-jts£, occult sciences, viii. 133 
Ao-tu-roa, long-standing light, ix. 6 
Apam Napat, vi. 36-37, 43, 89; pi. 

xxxn, opp. p. 260, 267, 340 
Indo-Iranian water-deity, vii. 63, 

36S 

suggests Vahagn, vii. 46 

Apaosha, vi. 261, 267-271, 2S0, 350, 

360 15 ; vii. 363 
Aparajitas, class of Jain divinities, vi. 

227 
Apas, a Vasu, vi. 142 
Apason and Tauthe, primeval couple, v. 

290 
Apaukkyit L6k causes death to enter j 

the world, xii. 264-265 
Ape, tarsier, in trickster tales, ix. 187, 

191, 192-197, 199, 204-205 
Apes as degenerate men, vii. 273 
— Rama allied with, under Sugrlva, vi. 

128 
— sacred, of India, vi, 236-237 
— tailed, vi. 311 
Apex, the great primordial principle, 

viii. 136 
Aphaca, tomb of Ba'al at, v. 52 
— traces of Marduk legend at, v. 322 
Aphangak, ghosts of men, xL 323 
Aphareus, image of Hades on tomb of, 

i. 26 
— son of Perieres and Gorgophone, i. 24 
Alpheios, river of Elis, story of, i. 257 
Amphiaraos and Ourania reputed par- 
ents of Linos, i. 253 
Aphidnai in Attike, Helen carried off to, 

by Theseus, i. 25 
Amphitrite and Poseidon parents of 

Triton, i. 259 
Aphrodite, i. 196-203; pi. x (1), opp, 

p. 20 
— and Adonis, Astarte and El in Semitic 

legend are, v. 67 

Hippolytos, i. 104 

Nike, Plutarch identifies Nephthys 

with, xii. 392 B8 
— apples of, i. 59 
— Arabian, said by Herodotus to be 

called 'Alilat and 'Alitta, v. 15 
— Ares in an intrigue with, i. 190 
— AstXik identified with, vii. 3g 



Aphrodite awarded apple for beauty, 
i. 125 

— caused by Eris to quarrel with Hera 
and Athene at marriage of Peleus and 
Thetis, i. 124 

madness in horses of Glaukos, i. 39 

— daughter of Zeus, i. 157, 197 

— Eros son of, i. 203 

— goddess of love, born from the con- 
tact of the severed flesh of Ouranos 
with the sea, i. 6 

— Greek identification of Astarte with, 
v. 15 

— Hephaistos husband of, i. 205 

— hid Adonis in chest in care of Per- 
sephone, v. 335 

— identified with AstXik and Astarte, vii. 
27 

Sidonian Astarte, Syrian Kau- 

kabhta, and Armenian Anahit, vii. 27, 
39 

— induced by Hera and Athene to make 
Medeia fall in love with Iason, i 
ri2 

— Ishtar is, v. 335 

— Kybele parallel cult-figure to, i. 275 

— mother, i. pi, r, frontispiece 

— name Mylitta used by Assyrians for, 
v. 13 

— never identified with planet Venus, v. 
*S 

— Parakyptousa, v. 32 

— rescues Paris, i. 127-128 

— seizes Eos and Kephalos to guard her 
temple by night, i. 244 

— sent desire into wild animals, v. 
412 « 

— suggests that Paris build a ship, i. 125 

— survivals of, in modern Greek folk- 
belief, i. 313-314 

— transformed Melanion and Atalante 
into lions, i. S9 

— Venus converted into double of, i. 
294 

— Vulgaris, figurines of, v. 34 

— Zariadres said to be son of, vi. 340 

Apia, i. 28-29 

Apil-Adad, Aramaean deity, v. 383 108 

Addu-ba'di, Aramaic deity, v. 42 

ili-shu, fatherhood of god empha- 
sized in name, v. it 

Apis, Argive killed by Aitolos, i. 55 

— attempt to identify Sobk with Osiris 
in, xii. 409 10 ° 



INDEX 



25 



j\.pis, Buchis, sacred bull of Mont(u), 

pictured much like, xil. 163 
— bull, xii, 160, 161 
identification of Osiris with, xii. 98, 

385 * 
— of Memphis, cult of, xii. 160, 162- 

163 
— son of Phoroneus, after whom the 

Peloponnesos was called Apia, i. 28- 

29 
Apito, name of Earth mother, xi. 25 
Aplu retains traces of Apollo and Ar- 
temis in modern Romagnola, i. 318 
Apollo, i. pi. vm (2), opp. p. 8, pi. xi, 

opp. p. 24, 175-182, 300-301; vi. 314; 

vii. 63 
— and Herakles, i. pi. xxm (3), opp. p, 

88, 90 
separated by lightning of Zeus, 

i. 160 

Hermes, eternal friendship of, i. 193 

Marsyas, i. pi. iv {2), opp. p. I 

Psamanthe (or Kalliope) parents 

of Linos, i. 253 
— advised Alkmaion to carry out his 

father's request that he kill his 

mother, i. 54 
— Aristaios often confused with, i, 251 
— arrows of, wrought by Hephaistos, i. 

207 
— Asklepios heir and successor of, in 

healing, i. 279 
— associated with Muses at Delphoi, i. 

239 
— attempts to take Marpessa from Idas 

at Messene, i. 27 
— Belvedere, i. pi. xli, opp. p. 176 
— birth of, i, 174-175 
— brought to Rome as god of healing, 

i. 300-301 
— Bull of Marathon sacrificed on altar 

of, i. 102 
— carried off the nymph Kyrene, i. 251 
— Chryses priest of, i. 126 
— Delphian, given booty by victorious 

Argives, i. 54 
—disputes right of Herakles to the 

Keryneian doe, i. 81 
— father of Ion, 1. 71 
— forced by Zeus to serve Admetos as 

punishment for slaying Kyklopes, i. 

107 
— guides arrow of Paris which slays 

Achilles, i. 131 



Apollo in Caesar's account of Gaulish 

gods, iii. 9 
— Ion placed in temple of, at Delphoi, i. 

71 
— killed Koronis, i. 280 

sons of Niobe, i. 44 

-the Kyklopes and had to make ex- 



piation by becoming slave of Adme- 
tos, i. 280 

Linos, i. 253 

— Maponos equated with, iii. 188 

— old Slavic texts seem to identify 

Chors with, iii. 299 
— on Mt. Kynthos, i. 175 
— oracle at shrine of, at Delos, i. 304 

of, foretold victory to Argives if 

they secured Alkmaion as leader, i. 

54 
— original of Aplu and perhaps of Bos- 

chet in modern Romagnola, i. 318 
— Phol explained as, ii. 137 
— (possibly Belenos), in Celtic myth, 

iii. 10, 106 
— received instruction from Glaukos in 

prophecy, i. 261 
— Reshep identified with, v, 45, 46, 48 
— revives wounded Hektor, i. 129 
— sacrifice to, before launching of Argo, 

i. 109 
— sends plague on Troy, i. 85 
— son of Zeus, i. 157, 174 
— slays Tityos, i. 175, 176 
— Theseus pays vows to, i. 102 
— Tiur identified with, vii. 31 
— tricks Artemis into killing Orion, i. 

250 
— unwittingly kills Hyakinthos, i. 23-24 
— urges Trojans to greater resistance 

against Greek army because of inso- 
lence of mortals, i. 128 
— vengeance of, against Greeks for 

seizure of Chryseis, i. 127 
— wooed Hestia in vain, i. 209 
Apollodoros's account of Great Flood, 

i. 19 
Apollonia, Greek name of Ere?-Reshep, 

v. 45 
Apotlophanes knew Babylonian legend 

of plant of immortality, v. 228 
Aponibolinayen and Ini-init (the sun), 

tale of, ix. 221-224 
— Ligi, and tree of Matawitawen, tale 

of, ix. 232-233 
'Apop, iii. 34 



26 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



'Apop, Aker confused with, xii. 43 

— as devourer of dead, xii. 179 

— bound in lower world, xii. 104 (fig. 
100) 

— chained by children of Horus, i. 105 

— confused -with. Seth, xii. 72, 107, 108- 
109 

— destruction qf, xii; 127-128 

— etymology of name, xii. 390 3S 

— god with ass's ears in fight against, xii. 
108 

— tlapet's serpent bead possibly con- 
nected with, xii. 387 23 

— hymn concerning overthrowing of, 
xii. 68-69 

— Neha-ho(r) confused with, xii. 141, 
406 65 

— serpent of Abyss, in Osirian cycle, xii. 
104, 118 

— soul of, in Bekh, xii. 219-220 

— war of, with sun-god, xii. 79, 209, 
364" 

Apotheosis of king, hymn on, xii. 202- 
204 

Apotropaic virtues, bodies and heads of 
warriors have, iii. 104 

Apoyan Tachu (All-covering Father- 
sky), x, 207 

Apparas, souls, especially of children, 
which remain in world as ghosts, iv. 
Si 

Apparition, ghostly, viii. 239 

— of disembowelled man prophesying, 
xi. 197 

Apparitions appear at noon in hot coun- 
tries, vii. 196 

Appearance, original meaning of shad- 
ow-soul, iv. 12 

Appearances, four heavenly, related to 
four elements, viii. 142; see also 
Omens (viii. 135) 

Apple, iii. 324, 326 

— attribute of Aphrodite, i. 203 

— Curoi's soul in, and apple in a salmon 
which appeared every seven years in 
a well, iii. 151 

— following track of, iii. 143 

—(magic), given to Connla by goddess, 
iii. 84 

— sent to Rerir, ii. 249 

tree sacred to Apollo, i. 180 

Apples, golden, Herakles in search of, 
i. 114 

offered to Gerd, ii. 111 



Apples, Irish stories of magic, may have 
influenced Idunn myth, ii. 180 

— Isle of, iii. 193, 194 

— magic, grow in Green Isle, iii. 123 

— of Aphrodite, i. 59 

Hesperides, i. 87, 88, 2&0; iii. 131 

immortality, ii, 22, pi. vi, opp. p. 

32, 178, 179, t8o; see also Idunn, 

GODDESS, ETC. 

Appolonios fled to Ashdod, v. 83 
Apsarases, heavenly nymphs, vi. 18, 59, 
pi. v, opp. p. 60, 82, 94-95* 106, pi. x, 
opp. p. 118, 133, 143, 149, 159, 185, 
233; 325 
Apsii as rope, v. 309, 312 
— astial identification for, v. 310 
— dragon, Ea destroyed, v. 293, 295. 

297, 333 
— nether sea of fresh water, v. 91, 92, 
102, 104, log, 106, 139, 140, 289, 292, 
293,303,309-310,320 
— of Ea, Marduk created in, v. 157 
Apsyrtos, Argonauts' murder of, pun- 
ished by delayed home-coming, i. 113, 

Aptya, Tritft son of, vi. 265 

Aquarius Asiatic counterpart of Nile- 
god, xii. 396 93 

— fish-man of Assyria identified with 
constellation, v. 86, 96, 282, 395 21 

Aqueducts, Peruvian, xi. 212, 213 

Aquila and Serpens, close connexion be- 
tween, v. 170-171 

— Ninurta as Zamama identified with 
constellation, v, 119 

Aquileia, temple of Belenos at, iii. 10 

Ara (Er), Armenak great-grandfather 
of, vii. 66 

— myth, Arlez in, vii. 90 

— the Beautiful, vii. 68-70 

Ara Maxima, ancient altar of Hercules, 
near the Forum. Boarium, i. 302 

ceremonies to Hercules at the, 

model for succeeding centuries, i. 303 

Arab element in Indonesia, ix. 153 

— influence on African mythology, vii. 

121, 353, 357, 430 1Z 
Arabia, Aigyptos king of, i. 30 
— Felis (mod. Yemen), inscriptions 

from, v. 3 
— myths concerning Bes in, xii. 62 
— religion of, remained outside the 

culture and theology of Sumer and 

Akkad, v. xvii 



INDEX 



47 



Arabia, South, may have been the 

" India " of Pantaenus, vi. 175 
original home of Semitic peoples, 

v. 3 
Arabian Nights, influence oi, in Africa, 

™- 3S2-3S3 
—plain, primeval twins settled on, vi. 

298 
Arabic sect (Ssabeans) worshipped 

Tammuz, v. 336 
Arabo-Muhammadan civilization en- 
tered eastern Finno-Ugrian stocks 

through Tatars, iv. xviii 
Aracani (Murad Chay?), Nhangs in 

the, vii. go 
Arachosia, land of, vi. 66 
Arada, the " Furrow " Sita replaced by, 

vi, 97 
Aradda, god, v, 206 
Aradgin = Ardates = Lamech, Sume- 

rian antediluvian king, v. 205 
Aradus, marine deity on coins of, v. 83, 

86 
Aragads (now Alagez), mountain abode 

of Armenak, vii. 66 
Arai ("Curses"), abstract divinity of 

social institution, i. 282 
Arakho: see Alkha. 
Aralezes, dog-spirits, of Semiramis, vii. 

68 
Arall Mountain possibly connected with 

Aralez, vii. 305 B8 
Arallu, descent of Ishtar to, v. 326-335 
— Enkidu's vision of, v. 260 
—lower world, v. 99, 114, 136, 140, 147, 

148, 161-161, 209, 400 1B0 
— poem on condition of souls in, v. 263- 

264 
—possible explanation of Aralez, vii. 

39S 58 
— sun shines on, vii. 50, 69 
Aram, exploits of, may belong to Ar- 
menak, vii. 66, 67 
— vanquishes Ba'al Shamin, vii. 37 
Aramati (" Devotion ") , abstract god- 
dess, vi. 54 
Aramazd, Anahit, and Mihr perhaps 

once triad in Armenia, vii. 33 
Vahagn form triad in Armenia, 

vii. 42 
— Anahit daughter of, vii. 26 
— as creator and sustainer, vii. 28 
— creator of heaven and earth, vii. 17, 

JO-24, 56, 93 



Aramazd, deity, and temple of, vii. 17, 

IS 
— issues divine decrees, vii. 30 
— Mihr son of, vii. 33 
— Nane daughter of, vii. 38 
— Tiur scribe of, vii. 29, 31 
Arame, Aram identified with, vii. 67 
Arana, vi- 227 
" Aranyakas," treatises attached to the 

" Brahmanas," vi. 12 
Aranyani, goddess of the jungle, vi. 60 
Ararat, Mt., Ark rested on, v. 232 
— see Massis, etc. 
Araru, demon, vi. 98 
Aratis, personifications of illiberality, 

vi. 67, 98 
Araucanians, tribe of southern Andean 

region, xi. 324-331 
Aravan, possible conneiion of, with. 

Atharvan, vii. 385 8 
Aravius, Mt., combat of Arthur and 

Ritho on, iii. 185 
Arawn, king of Annwfn, iii. 9$, 96, 100 
and Pwyll exchange forms and 

kingdoms for a year, iii. 56, 93-94, 

121-122 
Araxes, sacred cities built around, vii. 

59 
Arazu, artisan-god, v. 104 
Arbela, temple of Ishtar in, v. 108 
Arbuda, serpent, vi. 67, 155 
Arbudi, spirit, vi. 98 
Arch, stone, Heaven as a, iv. 342 
Archaic period, xi. 347 1 
Archaistic tendencies in Egyptian re- 
ligion, xii. 235-236 
Archer, beaver once an, iv. 504 

hero, iv. 428, 429, 441, 443 

— Seth an, xii. r03 

— sun-god as, adapted to Greek my- 
thology, xii. 239 
Archery contest, Herakles wins Iole in, 

i. 89 

to win wife, viii. 29s, 308 

Architecture, suggested influence of 

Persia in Pataliputra, vi. 153 
Archives of divine decrees, temples of 

Tiur and Nabu as, vii. 31, 384 * 8 
Archon, symbolic marriage of wife of 

King, to Dionysos, i. 221 
Arctic Ocean, land of dead lies hidden 

somewhere in, iv, 77, 78 
Arcturus addressed in astral hymn to 

Marduk, v. 317 



I ' 



28 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Arcturus, when arrow of, shoots down 
North Star heavens will fall, iv. 221 

Ard, land, field, vii. 14 

Ardar, " righteous," in Armenian, vii. 21 

Ardat Lilli, demoness, v. 362 

Ardates = Aradgin = Lamecb, Greek 
transcription of Sumerian antedilu- 
vian king, v. 20s 

Ardokhsho, vi. pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 272 

Ardvi Sura Anahita, a spring, vi. 278- 
281, 299, 3°7> 3". 332. 337, 339, 
36S 4 

Lake, regarded by Iranians as 

goddess of birth, iv. 358, 414 

Are, a shadow, creates men from sand, 
xi. 200 

Areca-palm, legend of, xii. 3SS-3S7 

Areia, spring of, guarded by dragon, i. 

45 
Areion, divinely bom horse of Adrastos, 

i- S3 
— Poseidon father of, i. 213 
Areitos (see also Dances [vol. xi.]), xi. 

a 6. 33-3*1 pl- w, opp. p. 34, 76-77 
Arejataspa (Pers. Arjasp), Vishtaspa 

defeated, vi. 340, 341, 34 2 
Arenavak, sister of Yima, made captive, 

vi. 311 
Areop-Enap ("Ancient Spider"), ix. 

249, 252 
Areop-It-Eonin ("Young Spider"), 

born from boil on tortoise, ix. 255 
Areopagos, Ares associated with, i. 190 
— Kephalos adjudged guilty at, i. 73 
— meaning of name, i. 70, 103, 326* 
— Orestes tried and acquitted on, L 13s 
Ares, i. p!. vni (2), opp. p. 8, 14 (fig. 

2), 103, 189-190 
— amour of Aphrodite with, i. 197; vii. 

39 
— Ba'alti loved, v. 340 
— father of Alkippe, i. 69 
— Greek counterpart of Mars, i. 293 
— Greeks identified Onuris with, xii. 143 
— Hebe prepares bath for, after battle, 

i. 241 
— isle of, where sea-birds dropped 

shafts upon Argonauts, i. in 
— Kadmos bound in servitude to, i. 45 
— Lafitau regards Areskoui as American 

reminiscence of, x. 283 ?5 
— possible Armenian reminiscence of 

myth of relations of, with Aphrodite, 

vii. 39 



Ares, Procopius speaks of, as a Scandi- 
navian deity, i.e. Odin or Tyr, ii. 1 7, 98 
— said to be true father of Meleagros, 

i. 56 

— son of Zeus, i. 156, 166 

— third day of Harranian week sacred 
to, v. 154 

Areskoui, spirit, x. 20, 283 2S 

Aresthanas, goatherd who found Askle- 
pios on Mt. Titthion, i. 280 

Arete ("Excellence"), abstract divin- 
ity of virtue, i. 282 

Arethousa, Alpheios in love with, i. 257 

— Euboian, copy of personage in Cretan 
mythology, i. 42 

— head of, 1. pl. lxi (i), opp. p. 294 

Arezo-shamana slain by Keresaspa, vi. 

324. 326 
Areziira, demon, vi. 293 
Argalan-Zon (prince of animals), iv. 

362 
Argante, queen in Avalon, iii. 194 
Argavar, chief of chagons, vii. 78 
Argei'phontes (" Argos-slayer"), i. 29 
— Hermes, i. 193-194 
Arges (thunderbolt), born of Ouranos 

and Gaia, i. 6 
Argestes, a wind, born of Eos, i. 247 
Argive dead secured by Theban army, 

i- 54 
— myth, national origins of, i. 28 
Argives punished by Apollo with plague 

for death of Linos or Psamathe, i. 2 S3 
— victorious over Thebans, i. 54 
Argo (constellation), chest containing 

dead Osiris or infant Horus found in, 

xii. 116 
ferryman of Underworld can be 

found in, xii. 394 a * 

Osiris connected with, xii. 57, 94 

Argo (ship), Atalante said to have 

joined the heroes in the voyage of, i. 

58-59 
Athene assisted in building the, and 

steered it past the Symplegades, i. 

171, 172 
■ dedicated to Poseidon at Isthmus 

of Corinth, i. 114, 212 
Herakles sails on, in search of 

Golden Fleece, i. 91 
piece of talking oak of Zeus built 

into prow of the, i. 162 
prophesies course to Argonauts, i. 

113 



INDEX 



29 



■fe- 



Argo (ship), voyage of the, i. 1 06-1 16 

Zetes and Kalai's sailed on, i. 73 

Argolis, a Pelasgic centre, " sacred mar- 
riage " of Zeus and Hera celebrated 

at, i. 165 
—geographical situation of, i. 28 
Argonauts, i. pi. xxvli, opp. p. 106 
— and Boreas punish Phineus, i. 74 
— interpretation of adventures of, i. 116 
— intrigues of gods in favour of, i. 112 
— voyage of, i. iij, 262 
— Zeus retarded homecoming of, i. 158 
Argos (district) , cults of Hera and Dio- 

nysos in primitive, i. 32 
Danaos and his daughters fled to, 

i. 30 

Dionysos comes to, i. 216 

divided from rest of Peloponnesos 

and ruled by a Heraklid family, i. 95 
fifty sons and daughters of Aigyp- 

tos and Danaos married in, i. 31 

Inachos River worshipped in, i. 257 

lo divine patroness of, i. sg 

Kassandra and Agamemnon slain 

on return to, i, 134 

myths of, i. 28-36 

not Mykenai, made scene of the 

" Agamemnon " by Aischylos, i. 327 '" 

Polyneikes went to, upon exile, i. 51 

springs and streams of, dried up by 

Argos, i. 30 
— old dog of Odysseus, recognizes him, 

i. 139 
Argos 'Panoptes ("All-Seeing"), mon- 
ster having body covered with eyes 

and guardian of lo, i. pi. xn, opp. p. 

28, 29 
nameless Egyptian cosmic deity 

covered with eyes like, xii. 223 
possibly an earth-born monster 

controlled by Hermes and guarding 

Underworld, i. 194 
slain by Hermes at direction of 

Zeus, i. 29, 193-194 
— son of Phrixos, commanded to build 

fifty-oared ship, i. 109 
Ar iori corresponds to " Half Man," iv, 

182 
Archer-goddess, xii. 56, 374 «* 
Arhats, those who have attained final 

sanctification, vi. 191, 192, 210, 224, 

225 
Ari (manly, brave), Armenian remins- 

cence of "Arya," vii. 21 



Ari, priests, xii. 271-272 

Ariadne and Theseus at Naxos, i. 101- 
102 

— daughter of Minos, i. 61 

— double of Aphrodite, i. 198 

— falls in love with Theseus and helps 
him out of the Labyrinth, i. 101 

— liberated by Dionysos from bondage 
in Underworld, i. 220 

— said to have led Amazons against 
Athens, i. 104 

— wife of Dionysos, turned into stone, 
i. 36 

— yields to spell of Aphrodite, i, io.g 

Arianrhod, Math's " foot-holder," iii. 
96, 97. 98-99, 100, 106 

Aricia of Latium, cult of Diana at, i. 
294 

Aries, y. 304, 308, 309, 310 

— possible connexion of Amon with, xii. 
402 * 

— station of Shamash-Sun, v. 304 

Ari-hems-nofer: see Eri-^ems-nofer, 

Arihi, expedition of, to slay monsters, 
ix. 64-65 

Arisbe, wife of Priam, i. 118 

Arista attacked Krsna in the dance, vi. 
172 

Aristaios, i. 251-252 

— epithet of Zeus, reason for, i. 252 

— son of Apollo and Artemis (Kyrene), 
i. 184 

Aristakes: see Ristaxez, etc, 

Aristanemi occurs in connexion with 
sun-horse, and is a precursor of Aris- 
tanemi as one of the Tirthakaras of 
the Jains, vi. 96, 224 

Aristias perhaps knew Babylonian leg- 
end of plant of immortality, v. 228 

Arjuna, one of five Pandavas, vi. nr, 
ri6-n8, 124, 131, 138. M2> M3> ?5*> 
155 

Ark, v. 37. 38, 204, 208, 218, 219, 223, 
231, 232, 275, 386 1TS 

— believed still to be on high mountain, 
iv. 366 

— of covenant of Yaw, V. 82 

Arkadia, appellation of Artemis con- 
nected with root of name, i. 183 

— importance of cult of Pan in, i. 267 

— myths of, i. 20-23 

— named after Arkas, i. 22 

Arkadians believed Pelasgos to be first 
man, i. 10 



3Q 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Arkas (eponymous ancestor of Arka- 

dians), teachings of, in beginnings of 

civilization, i. iG 
— placed in heavens near his mother 

Kallisto, i. 251 
— son of Kallisto and Zeus, 1. 21-22 
Arkona, centre of worship of Svan- 

tovit, iii. 279-281 
Arktinos of Miletos, author of " Iliou- 

persis " and " Aithiopis," i. 130, 131 
Arktophylax (" guardian ot the bear ">, 

i- 251 
Arlez (Aralez, Jaralez), spirits who re- 
stored life of those slain, vii. 90, 393 6S 
Armais, father of Shara, vii, 67 
Armaiti, goddess of earth, vi. 306 
Armat, anc. Arm. for Mother-earth, 

now " root," vii. 14, 35 
Armavir, Armenian respect for old 

Urartian capital, vii. 12 
— temple of Anahit at, vii. 28 

Tiur at, vii. 29 

Arm-bands, widower's, ix. 136, 142 
Arm-bone of swine-herd, new arm for 

Nuada made from, iii. 28 
Armenab, eponymous hero of Armenia, 

vii. 14 
— son of Hayk, vii. 66, 67 
Armenia, Ark stranded on mountain in, 

v. 204, 232 
— Minor, vii. S 
■ — Mithraic mysteries not recorded in, 

vii. 34 
— political background of, vii. 7-9 
— St. George, legend of, famous in, v. 

338 
— Tir migrates from Iran to, vii. 32 
Armenius, father of Er, probably Ai- 

menak, vii. 66 
Arming of sons of knights, xi. 250 
Armorica, Arthur stories brought to, iii. 

195-196 
Armorican coins, iii. pi. n (6), opp. p. 

8, pi. in (4), opp. p. 14 
Armpit, a forest-spirit made powerless 

by touch on, iv. 183 
— of mummy, magic formulae in books 

under, xii. 175 
— Skrzatek may be hatched from egg 

of peculiar shape carried under, iii. 

*45 
Arms, celestial, receiving sun-god, xii. 

100 (fig. 94) 
— Cuchulainn assumed, iii. 142-143 



Arms (rays) of sun, ix. 276 

— stretching from sky or ocean, or from 

west, to sun, xii. 99, 387 2 * 
Armies, Heavens as god of, iv. 394 
Armour made for Achilles in forge of 

Hephaistos and brought by Thetis, i. 

129 
Armti-kh, " cereal," may throw light on 

aramati and armaiti, vii. 14 
Army, Hadding taught wedge formation 

of, ii. 56 
— headless, of Sayyid Salar, vi. 248 
— invisible, Norther Ruler head of, iv. 

156 
— phantasmal, iii. 31, 100, 155 
— priestess among ancient Cimbri ac- 
companied, ii. pi. xxxn, opp. p. 
246 
Arnarksuagsak, Arnakuagsak, goddess, 

x. 273 ' 
Arohi-rohi ("Mirage"), ix. 312 80 
Arranger of the Ancestral Temple, viii. 

47 
Arrhephoria (or Hersephoria), ritual of, 

i- 325 3 
Arrival (a contingency), omens for, viii. 

135 
Arrow, constellation of three-pronged, 

vi. 76 
— -chain, ix. 139, 294, 302, 327"; x. 

heads, axes, and celts believed to be 

thunderstones or lightning-bolts, x. 

2S8 32 
— in fire- ritual, ii. 201 
— invisible, causes disease in cattle, ii. 

302 
— leads suitor to maid, ix. 75, 161 
—sacrifice, xi. 79, 115, 182, 356 1$ 
sacrifice Torem receives arrows shot 

into sky, iv. 404 
Arrows associated with Nabu and Tir, 

vii. 33 
— dipped in bile, vii. 393 2T 
— of Apollo, origin of, i. 181 

Artemis, i. 183 

— poisoned, i. 81, 82; vii. 151, 258, 263, 

41S 1 

Arruns Veltymnius receives Etruscan 
law of limitation from Begoe, i. 289 

Arsa, (Arsu) at Palmyra used for Venus 
as Evening Star, v. 24, 35, 384 ll7 

Arsacid Dynasty established in Ar- 
menia, vii. 9 



INDEX 



31 



Arsacids, Khosrau (Chosroes) honoured 
sanctuaries of his ancestors, the, vii. 
17, 18 

Anan-Duolai, Ruler of dead, iv. 4S6 

Arsinoe, daughter of Pbegeus, married 
Alkmaion and received robe and neck- 
lace of Harmonia, i. 54 

— reputed mother of Asklepios, i. 279 

Ar-soghotoch, ancestor of Yakuts, iv. 
353, 3S4 

Ar-sori (" half -human "), evil forest- 
spirit, iv. 468 

Arsuf, Arabic name of Eres-Reshep, v. 

Art and myth, i. lvi-lvii, lxi-lxii 

— animal forms in Norse, ii. 216 

— Aztec religious, xi. 50 

— Buddhist religious, vi. 198, 201, 204, 

206, 211 
— Chimu and Chincha, xi. 226 
— combat of Marduk and dragons in, v. 

280-281 
— Egyptian, gods in sacred, xii. 212 
relations of, to Egyptian religion, 

xii. 12-13 
Art, Greek, Amphitrite in, i. 214 

Aphrodite in, i. 202-203 

Apollo in, i. 182 

Ares in, i. 190 

Artemis in, i. 186 

Asklepios in, i. 281 

• Athene in, i. 172 

Demeter in, i. 232-233 

■ Dionysos in, i. 223 

■ Eos in, i. 246 

Eosphoros in, i. 247 

Eros in, {.204 

Glaukos in, i, 261 

■ Hades in, i. 234-235 

Hekate in, i. 188 

Hephaistos in, i. 208 

Hera in, i. 168 

Hermes in, i. 19s 

Hestia in, i. 209 

Iris in, i. 241 

Kore in, i. 232-233 

Nereus in, i. 260 

Okeanos in, i. 355 

Pan in, i, 268 

Poseidon in, i. 213 

Rhya-Kybele in, i, 276 

Sirens in, i. 263 

Triton in, i. 2 $9-260 

•—Zeus in, i. 163 



Art, holy mountain in Indian, Chinese, 
Japanese, iv. 344 

— Navaho, x. 154, i55 

— Peruvian, of coast and highland at 
some time met, 3d. 215, 216 

— Pueblo, x. 183 

— religious, x. xxi, xxiii, 86-87 

conservatism in Egyptian, xii. 212- 

213 

— Siberian, iv. 520-523 

— skaldic, ii. 160, 173 

— sun in, v, 60 

— Yunka, xi. 221-222 

Art, son of Conn, High King, iii. 72, 
162 

Artaios, Celtic god equated with Mer- 
cury in Gaul, iii. 186 

Artavasd, son of Artaxias, a changeling, 
vii. 78, 80, 83, 95, 98 

Ar^a VIraf, soul of, at Cinvat Bridge, 
vi. 344-345 

visions of, may have been influ- 
enced by other religions, vi. 346- 
347 

Artaxata, capital of Artaxias, vii. 8 

— temple of Anahit at, vii. 28, 29 

Artaxerxes Mnemon, inscriptions of, vii. 
33 

Artaxias and Hannibal expelled Seleu- 
cids from Armenia, vii. 8 

— poem of, on Navasard, vii. 22 

— Sathenik Albanian wife of, vii. 78 

— sends in illness to sanctuary of Anahit, 
vii. 28 

— suicide of servants on grave of, vii. 

95> 99 
Artemis, i, 21, 182-186, pi. vm {3), opp. 

p. 8, pi. xi, opp. p. 24, pi. xxx, opp. p. 

120; vi. pi. xxxiv, opp. p. 272 
— aids Leto in giving birth to Apollo, i. 

175 
— Anahit in later times identified with, 

vii. 26, 381 2 (ch. iii) 
— angered at Admetos, i. 107 
— and Hermes, Eros son of, i. 203 
— appears as Artemisia in modern Ro- 

magnola, i. 319 
— arrows of, wrought by Hephaistos, 

i. 207 
— assumes moral qualities of Selene, i. 

244 
— attended by nymphs, i. 258 
— birth of, i. 174-175 
— daughter of Zeus, i. 157 



32 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Artemis deceived by trick of Apollo, 

kills Orion, i. 250 
— Diana identified with, i. 294 
-discovered bathing in spring Partbe- 

nios by Aktaion, i. 46 
—disputes Herakles's rights to the Kery- 
neian doe which is sacred to her, i, 81 
— has given some traits to Aplu of mod- 
ern Romagnola, i, 318 
— Kekate identified with, v. 369 
— identical with KaJlisto, i. 21 
— Iphigeneia priestess of, i. 135 
—killed daughters of Niobe, i. 44 
— kills Aktaion, i. pi. ltd, opp. p. 248, 
252 

Kallisto {in bear form), i. 21 

— (Minos in a divergent account) 
gives Prokris hunting-spear and dog, 
i. 72 
— mother-goddess of Doura identified 

with, v. 20 
— Nana of Elam, identified with, vii. 

38S • (ch. iv) 
— Nemesis first used as epithet of, i. 284 
— Orion joined, in Crete, i. 251 
— Pekhet identified with, lii. 144, 150 
• — represented by Diana in Roman my- 
thology, i. 288 

in human form by Atalante, i. 59 

— sacred image of, to be carried away 
from land of Tauroi by Orestes at di- 
rection of oracle, i. 13s 
— saves Iphigeneia and she becomes 

priestess of Artemis, i. 126 
— sends storms on Greek hosts because 
Agamemnon had killed sacred hind, i. 

12S 
— sent boar to destroy herds and men 

of Aitolia, i. 56 
— statue of, brought from west and 

seized by Romans, vii. 29 
— survivals of, in modern Greek folk- 
belief, i. 313 
— temple of, at Sparta, Helen dancing 

in, i. 15 
— thought to wander with demons at 

midday in Galatia, iii. 12 
— TJbastet identified with, xii. 150 
— Virgin Mary possibly associated with 

Ephesian, iv. 257 
— worshipped by Hippolytos, i. 104 
Artemisia a vampire in modern Ro- 

magnola, i. 319 
Artemision, mountain, i. 81 



Arthur disinterred Bran's head, iii, 105 
— in Avalon possibly referred to by 

Demetrius, iii. 15 
Brythonic myth, iii. 64, 103, 108, 

in, 120, 139 

Heroic Tales, iii. 184-205 

Arthurian cycle purely Brythonic, iii. 

93, 205 
— romance valuable for source of myths, 

iii. 19 
Arthur's hunt, iii. 125 
Articles on which runes written, ii. 296- 

297 
Artificers, divine, vi. 27 
— giants in wide sense, ii. 282 
Artinis, sun-god, vii. n 
Artio, bear-goddess, iii. 124, 186, pi. 

xxm, opp. p. 1S6 
Artisan gods, pantheon of, v. 291 
Artisans, Athene patroness of, i. 171 
Ar-tojon, Heaven-god, father of Lonely 

Man, iv. 354 
Artor ("ploughman"), Artorius, pos- 
sible source of name Arthur, iii. 186 
Arts and crafts, Minerva teaches, iii. 9 
— Athene patroness of, i. 170, 171 
— graphic, origin of, viii. 35 
— Lug possessed of many, iii. 29, 31 
— of civilization, ii, 2, 17 
— one hundred, vi. 226 
Aruna, vi, 117, 139 
Arunawati Ruang, fabled to have had 

silvan dragon for mother, xii. 277 
Arundhati, vi. 140, 144, 146 
A-rungu, vii. 260 
Aruroiaghas (or Arunmukhas) slain by 

Indra, vi. 88 
Arum as creator, v. 112, 113, 114, 115, 

236, 3" 
— goddess of child-birth, v. oi, no 
— sister or wife of Enlil, v. 14, no, in, 

380 ■"> 
— Sumerian mother-goddess, v. 12, 13, 

IS, 182, 236, 314 
Arusyak ("little bride"), modern Ar- 
menian name for planet Venus, vii. 

J 7, 39 
Arvak, horse of Sun, ii. 196 
Arya, ari (" manly, brave ") Armenian 

reminiscence of, vii. 21 
Arya, first of Jain female converts, vi. 

221 
Aryadeva elevated to rank of Bodhi* 

sattva, vj. 210 



INDEX 



33 



Aryaman, Armenak may be Vedic, vii. 

14, 66 
—("comrade"), vj. 27, 28, 54. 85, 86, 

138, 143 
Aryan influence on Indo-China, xii. 288 
— migration, Indra patron of, vi. 35 
Aryans, India chief aid oi, against Da- 

sas, vi. 34 
Aryenis, first queen of Astyages, vii. 

39° ls 
Asa, the " Furrow " SIta replaced by, 

vi. 97 
Asa-Thor, ii. 92 
Asaheim, land of JEsic, ii. 33 
Asakku, plague, title of Ninurta, v, 120, 

398 88 
— primeval dragon, v. 14s, 264, 265, 

283, 291, 295, 320, 321 
—("the robber"), one of the devils, 

v. 364, 369, 372 
Asan-Sagan-Tersgeri, thunder- god, iv. 

442 
Asanga, vi. 202, 210, 216 
Asani, vi. 82 

Asar, title of Marduk, v. 155 
Asarhaddon, v. 108, 147, 187, 35S 
Asari may he Egyptian Osiris, v. 344 
Asarludug, title of Marduk, v. 310 
Asarri (Asaru), title of Marduk, v. 155, 

344 
Asbet (" Flaming One ") , goddess per- 
haps in serpent-shape, xii. 131, 402 12 
— Sebit possibly identical with, xii. 147 
Asbru, bridge of jEsir; rainbow, ii. 329 
Ascalon, v. 83, 84 
Ascanius, son of Aeneas and Lavinia, 

founded Alba Longa, i. 306-307 
Ascension Eve associated with annual 

rendering of divine decrees, vii. 30 
cave of Zympzymps can be entered 

on, vii. 34 
Virgin reveals divine decrees on, vii. 

30 
Ascension into Heaven of Carib first 

man, ii. 39 
— of Alexander the Great, v. 173-174 

dying gods to Heaven, v. 178 

tide procession, expelling spirits at, 

ii. 231 
Ascent from subterranean world, x. 62, 

203, 205 

under to upper-world, xi. 200 

— of woman of primitive period to the 

upper- world, x. 112-113 



Ascent through world-storeys, x. 160- 
164, 175, 177. 209 

— towards heaven, viii. 262 

Ascents to, or descents from Heaven or 
sky, iv. 311, 442, 477; v. 95, 96, 97, 
168, 172-174; vii. 81, 106, 124, 130, 
13*. 132, 135, 13&. 137. 138, I39-MO, 
I92< I9S> 266, 268, 311, 321, 322, 
4oo ao -40i; viii. 262; ix. 58, 59, 60, 
66, 67, 139, 209, 215-216, 221, 255, 
293. »94, 295; *• 48-49. 63, g4, 96, 
104, 112-ns, 161, 203, 221, 234, 255, 
257. S94 42 -295, 300 «; xi. 96, 120, 
132, 140, 153, 271; see also Tree, 
Heaven; items s.v. Ladder. 

Ascetic Master, viii. 276 

Ascetics, Asceticism, vi. 77-78, 105, 
113, 116, 117, 118, 120, 121, 134, 146, 
i47» J53. 164, 166, 177, 190, 196, 223, 
224, 226, 332; viii. 14, 20, 23, 28, 54, 
10S 

Asdis, Dis appears in female names 
such as, ii. 244 

Asgard, seat of gods, ii. 6, 16, 23, 27, 
34. 35. 54. 66, 81, 88, 89, 90, 103, 122, 
130, 140, 141, 172, 173, 17s, 179. 266, 
282, 314, 327, 329, 384 21 

—(Troy of Prologue to "Edda "; also 
Byzantium), ii. 33. 35 

Ash Iggdrasil: see Yggdkasil, etc. 

— trees, men of bronze sprang from, i. 

17 
— women, Danish forest-elves, ii. 205 
— worshippers applied to Armenians and 

Persians, vii. 54 
Ash ("Lord of the Libyans"), god in 

human form, xii. 131, 410 x 
Asha, Avestan, equivalent to Vedie Ijtta, 

vi. 23, 24, 355 * 
— (of the Avesta), iv. 392, 393 
— (or Arta), Amesha Spenta, vi. 260, 

261, 266, pi, xxxiv, opp. p. 272 
Asharah, v. 78 
Ashbury, Berkshire, Long Barrow at, 

ii. pi. 1, frontispiece 
Ashdar, mother-goddess and Semitic di- 
vine name, v. 2 
— variant form of Astarte, v. 14 
Ashdod (Azotus), seat of Dagan, v. 82, 

83 
Ashera, wooden pillar, symbol of deity, 

v. 9 
Asheroth, Sydyk and Misor represented 

by, vii. 40 



34 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ashes, after cremation, placed in cairn, 

iii- 233> 234 
— all mountains once reduced to, vi. 159 
— black and white, rubbed on newly 

created male, it. 273 
— brought by bride to new home, iv. 

452 
— comet in shape of heap of, vi. 223 
— eating of, brought about debasement 

of Hkun Hsang L'rdng, xii. 290 
— from bonfire to promote fertility of 

fields, vii. 58 
— heaped in fire-enclosure, vii. 57 
— identification by smearing, x. xxii 
— Kama burned to, vi. 116 
— magic qualities of, vi. 234 
— Nechtan turned into, iii. 116 
— oak-fire, as medicine, vii. 57 
— of dead cast into Ganges, vi. 234, 250 

creation from, xi. 90 

ghost contain vitality, ii. 309 

Quetzalcoat), birds arose from, xi. 

68 
sacred fire not thrown away, but 

added to water become healing, vii. 

56, 57 
three hearts of son of Morrigan 

with serpents through them cast into 

streams killing all creatures, iii. 132 

Titans, man born from, v. 27s 

— purification in, iv. 180 

— sacrificial, prayer for good luck to 

finder of, iv. 280 
— save woman from monster, vii. 221 
— sick given, in Agn, vii. 57 
— smearing of, x. xxii 
— sold as treasure, vii. 354 
— sons of Sagara transformed into, by 

Kapila, vi. 115-116 
— strewing of, or washing hands in, as 

protection against the dead, iv. 23, 

24 
— strewn before hut as trap, iv. 389 
— transferred from old to new sacred 

grove, iv, 146, 236 
— use of, in obtaining new Vorsud, iv. 

122-123 
— when soul leaves no trace in, it real- 
izes death, iv. 478 
Ashi, vi. pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 272 
Ashim-Bethel, father-mother deity, v. 

22, 44 
worshipped by Jews of Elephan- 
tine, v. jSi (s 



Ashima, Syrian deity, identified with 
Shimti, v. 22, 384 ln 

Ashimur, title of Sin, v. 152 

Ashiwanni, rain priesthood, x. 191, 200 

Ashiwi, ancestors of Zufii, x. 199, 210 

Ashnan, grain-goddess, v. 191, 193, 
313 

Asho-zushta, bird, vi. 290-291 

Ashtar feminized to Ashtart in West 
Semitic, v. 14 

Ashtar-Kemosh a father-mother deity, 
v. 47 

Astarte worshipped in temple of 

Kemosh, v. 13 

Ashtar: see also Astarte. 

Ashtaroth: see Astarte. 

'Ashtart: see also Astarte. 

'Anat, Yaw associated with, v. 44 

— Yaw, on coins, v. 44 

Ashteroth Qarnaim, Rephaim smitten 
by Chedorlaomer at, v. 355 

Ashtishat, temples of AstXik, Aiahit, 
and Vahagn at, vii. 28, 29, 39, 42 

Ashtoreth, Babylonian earth-goddess 
known in West as, v. 13 

'Ashtoreth, Hebrew deformation of 
name 'Ashtart, Astarte, v. 14, 384 110 

Ashur-Adad, type of Ashur who exer- 
cises functions of rain- and omen-god 
Adad, v. 381 5S 

Ashur (Marduk) and winged creatures, 
combat between, v. Z79, 2Sr 

— Marduk replaced by, v. 293, 322 

— (originally Ashir) borrowed charac- 
ter from EnJiJ and Marduk, v. 160 

— pursuing the mushuSsu, v. 131 

— reference to a son of, v. 323 

— sun-god of Assyria, v. 70-71, 148 

— symbol of, same as Enlil, v. 150 

Ashur, city, v. 88, 289 

Ashurbanipal, v. 154, 157, 204, 324 

Ashurnazirpal, v. 150, 358 

Asi (" the Sword "), creation of, vi, 
109 

Asia and Europe, separation of, due to 
a flood, i. 19 

— jEsir connected with, ii. 32 

— Eastern, similarity of myths and tra- 
ditions in, xii. 258-259 

— (epithet of earth-goddess) said to be 
wife of Prometheus, i. 11 

— Minor, evidence of Indo-Iranians 
amons Hittites of, vii. 379 2 

— Orion in mythology of, xii. 57 



INDEX 



35 



Asia, possible influence of, on Egyptian 

religion, xii. 36s 19 
— relatively slight influence of Egyptian 

religion oa, xii. 241 
— symbolism of seven-rayed star pos- 
sibly from, xii. 53 
Asianic element in ancient Armenian 

religion, vii. 5 
— myth of Marsyas connected with that 

of Osiris, xii. 393 82 
Asiatic analogies to stellar manifesta- 
tions of Isis as Queen of Heaven, lii. 

101 
—astral myth reflected in Egypt, xii. 

84 
— contacts with Egypt in myths of 

Osiris and of Tammuz-Adonis, xii. 

120, 399 J11 
— doublets of Osiris and Isis, Melqart 

and Astarte of Byblos as, xii. 114 
— influence, possible, on Osiris-myth, 

xii. 395 Te 
— motif of Queen of Heaven surrounded 

by flames in Osiris-myth, xii. 395 84 
— motifs in Egyptian mythology, xii. 

153-157, 239, 4io 1_3 , 4«'* 6 *- H 
Egyptian tales, xii. 398 l ° s , 

399 11X 

— myth of combat between god of 
Heaven and dragon of ocean pene- 
trates Egypt, xii. 104, 106, 109 

— myths of Queen of Heaven influence 
belief in death of Osiris, xii. 119 

— signs of the Zodiac, xii. 57 

— versions of finding infant floating in 
a chest, xii. 396 93 

Asiatics, possible effect of, on develop- 
ment 01 Egyptian civilization, xii. 
361 3 

— Seth as god of, xii. 390 ssp 

Asiatizing theory not found in earlier 
strata of Egyptian theology, xii. 73 

Asikni, healing powers of Maruts 
brought from river, vi. 39 

Asios, quotation from a fragment of, 
regarding Pelasgos, i. 20 

'Asit treated as separate divinity, xii. 

156, J 57 ( fi S- 164) 

Asita and Simeon tales may be paral- 
lels, vi. 206 

Ask and Embla (ash and elm), mankind 
came from, ii. 327 

— Hcenir associated with creation of, ii. 
151, 304 



Ask, Loki gives heat to, ii. 148 
Askefruer (Ash- women), Danish for- 
est-elves, ii. 205 
Asklepios, i. pi. x (2), opp, p. 20, 279- 

281 
— god of medicine, Eshmun of Sidon 

identified with, v. 74, 77 
— healing shrine of, i. 301 
— is Greek equivalent of Eshmun, v. 67 
— see Imuthes, Greeks explained, etc. 
— slain by Kyklopes, i. 107 
Askles, King, healed by Asklepios, i. 

281 
Askr Yggdrasils (" ash of Yggdrasil " or 

of " Odin's steed ") , ii. 43 ; see also 

Yggdrasil, etc. 
Askul (corrupt survival of Esagila), 

feast of wailing in temple, v. 337, 339 
Asmodi, divine fury, ii. 82, 85 
Asmund and Asvitus, ii. 309 
— dream of, ii. 255 
" Asmundar-saga," ii. 255 
Asnavand, fire established on Mt., vi. 

3°6, 337 
Aso, Ethiopian queen, xii. 114 
Asopos asks aid of Sisyphos in finding 

his daughter Aigina, i. 37 
— river-god, reputed father of Antiope, 

i- 43 
— River worshipped in Phlious and Si- 

kyon, i. 257 
Asp, fiery, xii. 25. 29 
— on head of sun-god, Renenutet iden- 
tified with, xii. 378 ss 
— see Ubastet, cat-goddess, etc.; 

Uraeus. 
— solar, " Justice " as daughter of the 

Sun connected with, xii. 100 
— Sun's eye as, xii. 88 
— symbol of fire, xii. 26, 29 
Aspect, twofold, of Grail, and Celtic 

parallels, iii. 203 
Asperging a penitent, xi. pi. xxi, opp. p, 

144 
Ass aided by the Dead against dragon, 

xii. 107 (fig. 106) 
— animal of Seth compared to, xii. 

389 3i 
— braying sign that it has seen a Jinn, 

v. 352 
— Horus in form of, xii. 119 (fig. 121) 
— Iblis enters Ark in guise of, iv. 363 
— Midas given ears of, i. 220 
— origin of slander that Jews (and later 



36 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Christians) worshipped an, xii. 

390 35 

Pairika, ass-bull, vii. 91, 92 

— sun-god's name Eay, Ay, interpreted 

as meaning, xii. 108 
— three-legged, vi. 270-271, 288 
'Assah of Gaza, Athene and Hera said 

to be offshoots of, i. 169 
Assam, Indonesian affiliations with, ix. 

304 
— Mahayana carried to Burma and 

Siam from, xii. 260 
Assarakos, son of Tros, i. 117-11S 
Assessors, forty-two, at judgement of 

dead, correspond to nomes in Egypt, 

xii. 176, 179, 4i6 8 
ASiirgi, son of Mah, v. 114 
Assiut (Lykopolis), xii. 144 
Association of snakes and eels in deluge- 
myths, ix. 120 
Assoros and Kissare, primeval couple, 

v. 292 
Assuan, cataracts of, mythological 

source of Nile between, xii. 46 
Assumption, blessing of grapes at, vii. 

381 B (ch. ii) 

— feast of, united with Navasard, vii. 

382 1* 

Assyrian mythology and religion, ori- 
gin of, v. xvi-xvii 

— New Year's festival replica of Baby- 
lonian with Ashur for Marduk, v. 322 

Assyro-Babylonian culture in early con- 
tact with Indo-Iranian, vi. 263-264 

'Astar, South Arabian god, v. n 

Astarte [Astarte is Canaanite equivalent 
of Ishtas (q.v.)], Allat the North 
Semitic, v. 19 

— and Adonis, Gebal centre of West 
Semitic cult of, v. 8 

EI are Aphrodite and Adonis in 

Semitic legend, v. 67 

— Artemis identified with, i. 183 

— as mother-goddess on Egyptian bas- 
relief, v, 30 

— (Ba'alat or Beltis of Gebal), El mar- 
ried, v. 67 

— Canaanite goddess at Salem, v. 46 

— city-goddess of Byblos, Asiatic doub- 
let of Isis, xii. 114 

—designated by Kaukabhta, vii. 39 

— functions of, i. 196 

— Ilat of North Arabians identified 
with, v. 381*1 



Astarte in Egyptian mythology, xii. 

ISS-IS6, 4" 9 l ° 
— late association of Ptah with, xii. 



407 



. 411 ' 



— made Isis nurse to her child, v. 71 
— not identified with planet Venus in 

Canaanite religion, v. 15 
— of Tyre principal deity of Carthage, 

v. S3 
— or Beltis of Gebal identified with 

Tyche, v. 68 
— possible Armenian reminiscence of 

myth of relations of, with Ba'al, vii. 

39 
—represents in West Semitic the Su- 

mero-Babylonian mother-goddess, v. 

1$ 
— Sidonian goddess, identified with 

Syrian Kaukabhta, Greek Aphrodite, 

and Armenian Anab.it, vii. 27, 39 
— statue of, v. 76 
— temple of, v. 83 
— war -goddess, v. 385 1 * 1 ; xii. 40 
— West Semitic earth-goddess and sister 

of all Canaanite deities, v. 8, 13-14, 

252 
Qedesh, Resheph associated with, xii. 

t5S 
Venus- Virgo as heroine in " Story of 

the Haunted Prince," xii. 153 
As-tar-tu: see Astarte. 
As(a.vakra and Bandin, competition of, 

vi. 138 
Aster, wine made from, viii. 130, 131 
Asteria and Perses, Hekate daughter of, 

in Hesiod, i. 187 
Zeus, Hekate daughter of, in Mou- 

saios, i. 187 
— changed into a quail, i. 15 
Asterios, step-father of Minos, i. 61 
— Zeus abandoned Europe to, i. 60 
Astika intervened to save life of Tak- 

saka, vi. 155 
AstXik (Astarte-Aphrodite) , vii. 36, 38- 

39 
— devotion of Sathenik to, vii. 40 
— identified with Aphrodite, vii. 27 
— temple of, vii. 17, 24, 56, 60 
— won by Vahagn, vii. 37, 38 
Asto-Vidhotu, destroying being, vi. 294 
Astraios and Eos, parents of the Winds, 

i. 265 
— (" Starry Heaven ") , son of Krlos 

and Eurybia, i. 247 



INDEX 



37 



Astral bodies of witches hold orgies, vii. 

337 
— deities, three, in most primitive form 

of Semitic religion, v. 6, n 
— hymns and characters, v. 317 
—myth, Asiatic, reflected in Egypt, xii. 

84 
in Egyptian representation of 

Qedesh, xii. 411 11 
— mythology fails to explain Gilgamish 

myth, v. 267-268 
— myths of Epic of Creation known in 

Babylonian iconography before Neo- 

Babylonian period, v. 309 
— names of deities, v. 91 
Astrologer, Nektanebos became an, at 

court of Philip at Pella, i. 223 
Astrological motif in creation- and 

death-myths of Pawnee, x. 108, 116- 

117 
—oracles and horoscopes, xii. 200 
Astrology, viii. 42-43, 135, 141, 142-144 
— Babylonian, iv. 438 
mechanically copied in Egypt only 

in Graeco-Roman period, xii. 411 * 
— Ninurta in, v. 13s 
—period of origin of, v. 160 
Astronoe, Phoenician goddess, mother 

of the gods, v. 74 
Astronomical and astrological systems 

of Greece borrowed from Babylonia, 

v. 3°4-3°S 
— cycle, xii. 56 
— interpretation of legend of Hayk, vii. 

65 
— myths, Polynesian, ix, 87-88 
— origin of combat of eagle and ser- 
pent, v. 170 
Astronomy, viii. 144 
—in Mexican calendar, xi. 96-103, 

35810 

— minor importance of, in Egyptian re- 
ligion, xii. 54, SS 

— poem of, contains astrology, v. 304 

— sacred Egyptian, contrasted with 
Babylonian, xii. 56-57, 411 * 

Astvat-ereta, one of three Saoshyants. 
vi. 343 

Asu, breath, vi. 85 

Asunlti ("Spirit Life"), abstract god- 
dess, vi. 54 

Asura, term given to Varuna, vi. 22, 24 

Asuras, vi. 38, 65, 66, 67, 68, 74, 77, 
78-79, 80, 82, 84, 88, 90, 97, 106, 107, 



108, 116, 132, 146, 149, 150-153, 156, 

168, 203, 244, *45 
Asu-su-namir, birth of, v. 332, 333 
Asvaghoja sometimes worshipped, vi. 

238 
AsVaka country, cult of " Dionysos " 

in, vi. no 
Asvapati of the Madras, vi. 160 
Asvattha (Ficus religiosa), tree dwell- 
ing-place, vi. 89, 239 
Asvid made runes for giants, ii. 55 
" Asvina Sastra " sung to Asvins, vi. 87 
Asvini, a name of Surya, vi. 55 
Asvins (twin celestial " Horsemen ") , 

iii. 325; iv. 433; vi. 21, 28, 30, 31-32, 

49, 53, 55, 6i, 62, 63, 64, 65, 68, 80, 

86, 87, 93, 141, 142, 233; 295, 313 
Asvitus and Asmund, tale of, ii. 309 
Astwad, word for God, vii. 14, 380 T 
Astyages, grandfather of Cyrus the 

Great, vii. 70, 390™ "is 
Astyanax, Hektor's farewell to, i. t28 
— son of Hektor, thrown from walls of 
Troy by Odysseus, i. 133 
Asuras, furious spirits, iv. 355-356 ; viii. 

282 
Asynjur specific name for goddesses, ii. 

21, 112, 144, 174, 178, 180, 183, 186, 

194, 197 
Ata assimilated to Ishtar, v. 38 
Ataentsic, woman-being cast down from 

heaven, x. 35, 37, 39, 291" 294", 

295 « « 

Atahocan, Montagnais Great Spirit 

called, x. 20, 2 71 *, 283 25 
Atahualpa and Huascar, conflict of, xi. 

214 
Atalante, Artemis identified with, and 

impersonated by, i. 184, 185 
— characteristics of, show her to be 

Artemis in human form, i. 59 
— yields to spell of Aphrodite, i. 199 
At'am, thunder-god, iv. 228 
Ataman, head of Princes of death, iv. 

491 
At'amjonks, rainbow, iv, 228 
Atanua (" Dawn "), ix. 11, 26, 37 
Atar battles with Azhi Dahaka, vii. 45 
— genius of fire, vi. 260, pi, xxxn, opp. 

p. 260, 266-267, pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 272, 

328, 344, 345 
— dragon fighter, vii. 363 
Atar-bi'di, Aramaic deity, v. 42 
Atargatis, Artemis identified with, i. 183 



38 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Atargatis, 'Atar-'ate, 'Athtar-'ate, as 

earth-goddess of Syria, v. 37 

Greek transcription of, v, 36 

— cult of, in Syria, v. 37 

— god oi Palmyra, v. 56 

— mother-goddess, v. 36, 37 

— (name corrupted to Derketo), Syrian 

goddess at Ascalon, tale of, v. £4 
— on coin of Caracalla, v. 38 
— Syrian god of the Hieropolitans, v. 37 
— Tyche of Palmyra is, v. 20 
— variant form of Astarte (Ishtar), v. 

34 
Atarhasis and Ea, poem of, v, 223, 270- 

276 
'Ate ('Ata, 'Atta), Aramaic goddess, v. 

36, 386"* 
Ate banished by Zeus from Olympos, i. 

78 
Atea (Vatea, Wakea) a heaven-god, ix. 

11, 14, 26, 37, 313 6B 
Aten (" Disk "), Amen-hotep IV's name 

for sun-god, xii. 225 
Atfiyeh, local cult of Hesat on site of 

modern, xii. 134 
Athamas and Ino, Hera sent madness 

upon, i. 46 

reared Dionysos, i. 46 

— insanity of, i. 166 

— killed his son Learchos through mad 

delusion, i. 46 
— son of Aiolos, i. 107 
Athapascan pantheon, x. 77-79 
" Atharvaveda," vi. 11, 12 
Atharvan, fire-priest, vi. 63-64, 71 
■ — Vedic sage, vii. 44, 385 8 
Athene, i. 14 (fig. 2), pi. vm (3), opp. 

p. 8, pi. xrx, opp. p. 66, pi. xxi, opp. 

p. 76, pi. xxii, opp. p, 82, pi. xxm 

(3), opp. p. 88, pi. xxv, opp. p. 96, 

pi. xxvn, opp. p. 106 
— Aias, son of Oileus, drags Kassandra 

from altar of, i. 133 
— Alea, cult of, i. 22 
— altar to, erected by Bellerophon, i. 

40 
— Anahit identified with, vii. 381 2 (ch. 

iii) 
— and Hera induce Aphrodite to make 

Medeia fall in love with lason, i. 

112 
Hermes led Perseus to the Graiai, 

J- 33 
Zeus overthrow giants, i. 9 



Athene angered by sacrilege of Aias, 

delays homecoming of Greeks, i. 133 
— caused by Eris to quarrel with Hera 

and Aphrodite at marriage of Peleus 

and Thetis, i. 124 
— cursed with torture any one who 

picked up her discarded flute, i. 181 
— daughter of Zeus, i. 157 
— directs Odysseus to visit Eumaios in 

guise of beggar, i. 138 
— faint survival of, in modern Greece, 

i- 314 
— gives bridle to Bellerophon, i. 40 
Herakles cymbals for use against 

man-eating birds, i. 84 
— guides Argonauts through Sympleg- 

ades, i. in 
— helped Asklepios secure blood irom 

Medousa, i. 280-281 
— helps Argos to fashion the Argo, i. 

109 
Odysseus gain arms of Achilles, i. 

*3* 
— in guise of Mentor, visits Odysseus's 

son Telemachos, i. 138 
— instructs Epeios to make wooden 

horse of Troy, i. 132 
— invention of flute by, i. 34, 171, 181 
— made Kadmos king of Thebes, i. 45 
— Minerva identified with, i. 299 
— Nane identified with, vii. 38 
— overthrows Ares, i. 189 
— Parthenos, i. p!. IX, opp. p. 14 
— provokes quarrel between sons of 

Atreus, i. 134 
— receives Medousa's head from Perseus, 

i. 3S 
— reputed mother of Erichtbonios, i. 6? 
— requests Zeus to allow Odysseus to 

return home, i. 138 
— Seimia and Ishtar identified with, v. 

22, 23> 56 
— Soteira, 'Anat identical with, v. 30 
— statue of, erected on sacred hill by 

her son Erichthonios, i. 67 
— supersedes Poseidon as divinity of 

Athenians, i. 66-67 
— war-goddess, v. 381 * s 
— watches Herakles slay Lernean hydra, 

i. pi. xxn, opp. p. 82 
Athenians adopt Theseus as national 

hero, i. 96 
— believed Kekrops to be first man, i. 

10, 66 



INDEX 



39 



Athenians, Tuatha Dt Danann quick- 
ened dead, iii. 347 81 
Athens aids children of Herakles against 

Eufystheus, i. 95 
— and Thebes, war between, i. 70 
— Athene patroness of, i. 173 
— cult of Dionysos reaches, i. 216 
— Gaia known as " Nourisher of 

Youths" at, i. 272 
— Horai honoured at, i. 238 
— Medeia in, i. 115 
— Orestes pursued to, by Furies of Kly- 

taimnestra, i. 13s 
— return of Theseus to, i. 105 
— shrine of Asklepios at, i. 281 
— Theseus in, i. 99-100 
— view of creation prevailing in, in fifth 

and fourth centuries B.C., i. 4 
— worship of Athene in, i. 169 
Athi, Burmese for Brahma, forfeits 

his head in bet, xii. 323 
Athletics, Hermes patron of, i. 19s 
Athlone, tops of three mountains of, 

sheared by Cuchulainn, iii. 136 
Athravans, fire-priests of Iran, vi. 44- 

45, 64 

Athribis, Har-merti adored at, xii. 

38S " 
— or Xoi's, Har-khent(i)-khet(?) wor- 
shipped at, xii. 388 2S 
'Athtar as Morning Star early replaced 

in Asia by Venus as " Queen of 

Heaven," xii. 54 
— El occurs with, v. 66 
— South Arabian god equivalent to 

Babylonian Astarte, v. 14, 36 

name of Venus, v. 2, 4 

Athwya, priest of Haoma sacrifice, vi. 

282 
■ — second man to prepare soma, vi. 36, 

48 
— (Skt. Aptya), Thraetaona son of, vi. 

265 
Ati-auru, woman made by Tii at, ix. 

Atira (mother), earth; x. 91, 92, 108 
Atithi, fire as the guest in human 

abodes, vi. 284 
Atl (" water ") , day-sign, xi, 104 
Atla, giantess, ii. 153 
" Atlakvitha," ii. 8, 43, 156, 256, 31S 
"Atlamal," ii. 8, 233, 299, 311 
Atlantides (Hesperides) , seven, children 

of Atlas and Hesperis, i. 248 



Atlas and Pleione (or Aithra) parents 

of Pleiades and Hyades, i. 248 
—brother of Prometheus, i. 12 
—child of Ouranos and Gaia (Ge), v. 

66, 67, 80 
— connexion of, with the legend of the 

apples of the Hesperides, i. 88 
— Hesperos said in myth to be brother 

or son of, i. 247 
— myth of Chibchachum parallel to, xi. 

203 
— represents sea-billow rather than 

mountain, i. 259 
Atlatonan, goddess-wife of victim of 

sacrifice to Tezcatlipoca, xi. 64 
Atli {Attila; Etzel), ii. 189, 190, 209, 

*33, 27S, 317 
Atmosphere, vi, 13-16, 29, 32, 74, 91, 

94, 96 
— affected by death of great soul, iii. 

14-iS 
— Indra god of, xii. 255 
Atnatu, self-created deity of heavens, 

threw first creation down to earth, ix. 

*74 
Atonatiuh, first age, terminated by 

flood, xi. 91, 94 
Atonement, iv. 18; v. 342, 343 
— between ^Esir and Vanir, Hcenir be- 
comes, ii. 26 
— boar at Yule festival, ii. 109 
— human sacrifice for, x. 305 
— in Sun dance, x. 90 
Atossa, wife of Darius, vi. 341 
Atotarho, magician and war-chief, x. 

Si, pi. xi, opp. p. 52, 3« 5B 
Atraioman, Kalinago reincarnated in the 

fish, xi. 39 
Atramhasis, form of Atarhasis, v. 

274 
Atreus, failure of, to sacrifice to golden 

lamb of Artemis, i. 184 
— Helios shrunk from murder of house 

of, i. 243 
— kills Thyestes's children and serves 

their cooked flesh to their father, i. 

120 
— pact of, with his brother, i. 120 
— promise of a sacrifice to Artemis, i. 

120 
— receives throne back from Thyestes, 

i. 120 
— son of Pelops and Hippodamek, i. 

120 



40 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Atri, Atris, seer and family, vi. 64-65, 

99, ioS, 136, 144 
— penance of, brings about Visnu's 

avatar Dattatreya, vi. 170 
— replaces eye of sun after eclipse, vi. 

67 
—rescued from burning pit, vi. 31 
Atropos cutting thread of life parallel 

to Bau severing cord of life, v. 398 101 
— (singer of the future), one of the 

Moirai, i. 284 
Atrushans, Persian fire-temples, vii. 56 
'Atse Hastin and Atse Estsan, first man 

and woman, x. 158, 160, 168 
Atsuta, shrine of, contains sword of 

Dragon, viii. 304 
Attabeira (Atabei) one of five names 

of mother of supreme Being, xi. 24, 

25, 28 
Attalos of Pergamon gave permission to 

bring stone embodying Magna Mater 

from Phrygia to Rome, i. 304 
Atthis, daughter of Kranaos, i. 67 
— reputed mother of Erichthonios, i. 67 
Attike, festivals of Dionysos in, i. 221 
— invaded by sons of Pandion, i. 68 
— Kekrops changed name of, from Akte 

to Kekropia, i. 66 
— myths of, i. 66-74 
— name of, memorial to Atthis, i. 67 
— ownership of, contested by Athene 

and Poseidon, i. 172 
Attis, birth of, from an almond-tree, 

vi. 295 
— paren'age of, and parallel cult-figure 

to Adonis, i. 27s 
Attributes, shaman-, iv. 511 
Atum, Amen-Re' identified with, xii. 221 
— Apis connected with, xii. 163 
— as father of king, xii. 202 
— associated with ancient deity Ru- 

ruti(?), xii. 370 81 
— bitten by monster, xii. 381 BB 
—creates first beings from plants 

(and?) his eye, xii. 379 18 
— earlier solarized god of Heliopolis, xii. 

363 3 , 364 ls 
— earliest solarization of a local god in 

Lower Egypt, xii. 364 ls 
— Har-khent(i)-merti( ?) identified with, 

xii. 388 2 « 
— identified with Osiris, xii. 424 6 
— name of sun towards evening, xii, 

27-28 and fig. 11, 83, 165 



Atum of Heliopolis, xii. 164, 165 (figs. 
171, 172) 

— old local deity at On, xii. 31 

— parallel to, in American Indian, x. 89 

— Re" and Osiris as double occurrence 
of sun, xii. 50 

— registers king's name on celestial 
tree, xii. 53 (fig. 51) 

— Re' called, xii. 81, 237 

— son of Ptah-Nuu and Ptah-Nekhbet, 
xii. 220 

— Thout(i) gives order to, xii. 73 

— tolerated in worship by Amen-hotep 
IV, xii. 226 

Atum (a), female form of Edom, xii, 
r57 

A-tu-ud, A-tu-tu(r), goddess, v. 414 3a 

Auaris, in eastern Delta, built by 
Hyksos kings, xii. 390 ' 5 

Aubin Tonalamatl, day-hour lords fol- 
low the, xi. 54 

Auca Runa, Age of Warriors, xi. 240 

Aud, air, weather, wind, vii. 14 

— (Authr) perhaps is ^ther, ii. 201 

— burial-place of, ii. 310, 311 

— son of Night, ii. 200 

Audbjorga, witch, ii. 302 

Audhubla (Audhumla), cow and Ymir, 
giant, produced at same time, vi. 294 

— cow which nourished Ymir, ii. 276, 
324 

— mythic cow, gave origin out of ice- 
block to Buri, ii. 63 

Auexotl, chief of tribe, xi. 117 

Auge and Herakles, intrigue of, cause 
of plague, i. 22 

her son cast adrift on sea, i, 22 

— ("Sunlight"), daughter of Aleos, 1. 
22 

— variation of tale of, i. 22 

Augeias, king of Elis, stables of, cleaned 
by Herakles, i. 82 

— retaliation of Herakles against, i. 91- 
92 

Augsburg (Ciesburc), Ziu's town, ii. 98 

Augurs, nine ancient, viii. 136 

Augury, i. 16; iv. 12; xi. 115 

Augustines in Truxillo in 16 19, xi. 223 

Augustus dedicated temple to Apollo 
on the Palatine, i. 3or 

Aulis, Achilles and Patroklos join Greek 
host at, i. 122 

— Agamemnon kills sacred hind of Ar- 
temis at, i. 125 



INDEX 



41 



" Aunt's Wine," farce, viii. 361-363 

Aura (Yin), a mother or female prin- 
ciple, viii. 56 

Auramazda, Anahita, and Mithra form 
triad in ancient Persia, vii. 42; see 
Ahura Mazda. 

Aurgelmir: see Ymb, giant. 

Aurnavabha, strides of Visnu inter- 
preted by, vi. 29 

Aurnir, giant, ii. 283 

Aurora and Eos, Usas one in origin 
with, vi, 32 

— (Eos, "Dawn"), Roman, i. 245-346 

Aurora Borealis, iii. 319; iv. 287; x. 35, 
249 

beliefs on, iv. 79, 81-82, 287 

home of those who die violent 

death, iv. 488 

Sky said to give birth to son dur- 
ing phenomenon of, iv. 398 

Aurvandill, stars made from toe of, ii, 
3 28 

— the Valiant, ii. 82, 83 

Aurvangr, dwarfs proceed from Svarln's 
mound to, ii. 26s 

Aurvat-aspa, epithet of Apam Napat, 
vi. 340 

— (Pers. Luhrasp) succeeds Haosravah 
(Kai Khusrau), vi. 338, 340 

Aus, tribe, worshippers of Manat, v. 21 

Ausindom, Mt., vi. 278 

Ausonia, Argonauts to be purified at, 
i. 113 

Australia as part of Oceania, ix. xii 

— physical and ethnological characteris- 
tics of, ix. 267-269 

— relationship of Melanesian mythology 
to, ix. 149 

Australian mythology, summary of, ix. 
301-303 

Austre (East), dwarf, ii. 264 

Austro-Asiatics, Mon probably an inde- 
pendent branch of, xii. 268 

Aut, Prince of the river, iv. 403 

Authority, dragon symbol of Imperial, 
viii. 102 

Autochthones, iii. 9 

Autolykos, gifts of thievery and false- 
hood conferred by Hermes on, i. 192 

— grandfather of Odysseus, i. 123 

— steals cattle of Eurytos, i. 89 

Autonofe", daughter of Kadmos, wife of 
Aristaios, i. 45, 46-47, 252 

Autumn, genius of: see Tatsuta-hime. 



Autun, Diana regarded as midday 

demon in, iii. 12 
Aut-(y?)£b, god of joy, xii. 67 
Auuenau, ghoulish spirit, ix. pi. xxm, 

opp. p. 2S4 
Auxo ("Growth"), one of the Horai, 

i. 238 
Avadanas, stories of causes of Buddha's 

attainment, viii. 217 
Avagddu, ill-favoured son of Tegid the 

Bald, Gwion obtained inspiration in- 
tended for, iii. 109, no, 166 
Avallo (Avalloc), derivation of Avalon 

from, iii, 194, 195 
Avalokitesvara, Kuan-yin said to corre- 
spond to, xii. 262 
— one of the Buddhas, vi. 201, pi. 

xxvn, opp. p. 202, 205, 208, 212, 213, 

217 
Avalon appears (in "Vita Merlin! "), 

as "Isle of Apples", iii. 193 
— Arthur mortaliy wounded and carried 

to, iii. 185 
— bird-woman conveyed to, iii. 193 
— departure of Arthur for, iii. 193, 194 
— Elysium of Brythonic Celts, iii. 85, 

122 
— identified with Glastonbury, iii. 194- 

i9S 
— sword of Arthur made in Isle of, iii. 

18s, 197 
Avasarpinl, descending era, vi. 221, 225 
Avatar play, xii. pi. xvm, opp. p. 346 
Avatars of Visnu, vi. 121-122, 16S-170, 

241 
Avenger, heaven-god as, iv. 39S-39& 
— of the gods, Vidarr is, ii. 159 
Aventine Hill, cult of Diana on, i. 294 
Aventinus, child of Hercules, i. 303 
Avernus, waters of Lake, retained in 

their basin by Hercules, i. 303 
Avesta as source for knowledge of 

Iranian religion, vi. 259 
— recited in language of birds, vi. 290 
Avezuha sought to harm Virgin Mary, 

v. 363 
Avici, Hell, vi. 201 
Avilix, god of Balam-Agab, xi. 166, 167 
Awa, island, viii. 378 13 
Awahokshu, dwelling-place of Tirawa- 

atius, x. 276 J1 
Awam Samoyeds, one group of Samo- 

yeds, iv. xvii 
Awar£, pity, sympathy, viii. 296, 297 



42 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Awenhai, goddess Ataentsic, x. 295 * s 

Awig, ix. 224 

Awitelin Tsita, Earth mother, x. 207 

Awl, magic, ii. 267 

Awonawilona, He-She, x. 187, 206, 207 

Axayacatl, a predecessor of Montezuma, 

xi. in 
Axe, covenant of the, iii. 148, 149 
— Double, Orion called, i. 249 
— in dream, here employed for Enkidu, 

v. 242 
— loan of, refused, unless secret name 

of animal known, vii. 321-323 
— lord with the, iv, 442-443 
— magic, used to cut boy in half to 

make two boys, x. 133 
— of Tuirbe Tr&gmar beyond which he 

bade sea not to come, iii. 133 
— on which heavens rested, xi. 86 
— sacrificial, iv. 268, 273, 274 
— see Keremet, spirits, sacrifice to; 

Metal, articles of, etc. 
— thunder-god's, vii. 237 
— with trident-like handle, xi. 36g 18 
Axenthove, well at, ii. 163 
Axolotl, Xolotl became an, xi. 83 
Ay: see Eav, etc, 
Ayar Auca and Mama Huaco, pair who 

came through window Capac, xi. 248, 

249, 250, 251 
— Cachi and Mama Ipacura, pair who 

came through window Capac, xi. 249, 

— Manco and Mama Ocllo, pair who 

came out of window Capac, xi. 244 
— Uchu and Mama Raua, pair who 

came through window Capac, xi. 249, 

250 
Ayaviri refused to submit to Incas, xi. 

244 
Ayllu of Copara, Indians of the, still 

worship Cheque Suso, xi. 231-232 



Ayo, spirit helper of Aponibolinayen, ix. 

234 
Ayodhya, capital of Dasaratha, vi, 127 
Ayu, king of frogs, vi. 147 
Azag-Bau, Semiramis legend has remi- 
niscence of, vii. 367, 368 
Azat (Yazata?), Mt. Ararat, vii. 62, 77, 

389 8 
Azazd (Iblis), leader of Jinns and 

primitive satyr of flocks, v. 352, 356, 

357 
Azdahak Byrasp, tale of, vii. 98 
— of Media, vii. 70-71, 390 16 
Aze and'Nasf, story of, viii, 253, 380 * ' 

(ch. ii) 
Azelekel, Lake: see Cherlae, story op 

Lake. 
Azer-ava: see Nishke-ava (" Great 

BDtTH-CIVrNC mother"). 
Azhi parallels serpent dragon Mu£hu&u, 

v, 130 
—serpent, v. 3S7; vi. 275, 288, 295, 

350 
— Dahaka bound to rock parallel of 

bonds of Loki, ii. 147, 150 
(Dahhak), demon, vi. 265-266, 

267. 273, 305, 309, pi. xxxix, opp. 

p. 310, 311-312, 315, 320-328, 331. 

343, 3So-35i; vii. 45, 77, 79, 391 is 
Aziza, hunter's god or forest-demon, vii. 

242 
Azizos ('Azizu), Morning Star, com- 
panion of sun, v. 35, 36 
Azmaz, chief Iberian deity correspond- 
ing to Armenian Aramazd, vii. 

382 22 
Aztecs, xi. 42,, 43, 44, 46, 47-123. 352 3 
Aztlan, fabled first home of Aztecs, xi. 

112, 116 
Azuma dance, viii. 261 
" Azure Dragon," Chinese, symbolizes 

Spring and wood, viii. 243 



B 



Ba'al (Akk. Bel), became specific name 

for deity in Semitic, v. 65, 158 
— Hamman, male deity of Carthage, 

v. 53 

— identified with Seth, xii. 155 

— Lebanon, title of god of rain, thunder, 

and lightning, v. 39 
malak, v. 58 



Ba'al Melqart, Minos explained as hu- 
man representative of, i. 63 

— of Gebat, El special name of, v. 67, 68 

— peor, Pripegala compared with 
Priapus and, iii. 289, 3 S3 25 

— possible Armenian reminiscence of 
myth of relations of, with Astarte, 
vii. 39 



INDEX 



43 



Ba'al (probably Adonis of Gebal) , tomb 

of, v. 52 
— pronunciation of, was B61, v. 58 
Ba'al Shamin, Balshamene, deity of 

Aramaeans and Phoenicians, v. 63, 

64-65 
Greek translation of, on altar is 

Zeus megistos keraunios, v. 63 
Palmyrene inscription renders, by 

Helios, v. 64 
rum <" high lord of the heav- 
ens "), v. 390 2SB 

sun-god, vii. 17, 36, 37, 43, 67 

Ba'alat, feminine counterpart of Ba'al, 

xii. 156 
— of Gebal-Byblos identified with ?at- 

hor, xii. 154 
— or Beltis of Gebal, Astarte the, v. 67 
Ba'albek, temple of sun at, v. 54 
Ba'alt Zapuna, goddess, xii. 156 
Ba'alti (title of Ishtar), Tamoza loved, 

v. 339, 340 
— translation of Belli " my lady," v. 

340-341 
Baba, Re' gives light in island of, xii. 84 
Babbar, Sumerian sun-god, v. 4, 60, 89, 

14S 
Babel, tower of: see Tower of Babel. 
Babi (Babai, Bebi, Bibi[?]), god of 

Upper Egypt, xii. 131, 132, 403 1B 
— Bati confused with, xii. 132 
Baboon as god of wisdom, xii. 33-34 
— hearts of dead weighed by Thout(i) 

and his cynocephalous, xii. 176 
— of Thout(i) as healer of sun-god's 

eye, xii. 90 
leads dead to place of punishment, 

xii. 180 

origin of, xii. 85 

— one of four sons of Horus or Osiris 

has form of, xii. 112 
— probably represented Thout(i), xii. 

164 
— sent on errands by wizards, vii. 336 
— totem, vii. 27s, 273, 37s 
Baboons, xii. 32 (figs. 12-14), 33 (fig- 

17) 
— are witches' familiars, vii. 429 ls 
—four, interchange with four sons of 

Osiris-Horus, xii. 417 20 

of Thout(i), xii. 365 " 

— help guard captive 'Apop, xii. 105 
— of sun dance and play before solar 

gods, xii. 377 88 



Baboons salute and guide returning 

sun's eye, xii. 86 
Babylon becomes first of cities, v. 307 
— capita! before Flood, v. 88, 150, 207 
— constellation of, is Canal Star, v. 308 
— influence of, on Marduk-Bel, v. 155, 

278 
— Marduk city-god of, vii, 384 !1 
— prophecy of annihilation of, v. 141, 

143, 144, I4S 
— seized from Marduk. by Irra, v. 143 
— Ssabean cult at, v. 336 
Babylonia, Anahita imported from, 

vii. 2$ 
— astronomy of, contrasted with Egyp- 
tian, xii. 56-57 
— destruction of, by Irra, v. 138, 141, 

222 
— influence of, on Northern and Western 

Semitic races, v. 7 
— Nana goddess in, vii. 38 
— original animistic basis of religion of, 

xii. 362 * 
— triads in, vii. n; xii. 362 B 
Babylonian and Egyptian religions, re- 
lationship of, xii, 41 1 * 
— art, lost stellar divinity has exact 

analogies in, xii. 64 
— doctrines of communal responsibility 

and original sin, v. 223 
— influence in South Arabia, v. 5 
— Ishtar-myth parallel to explanation 

of Nile flood in summer, xii. 384 118 
— light-god's spear influences sun-god's 

harpoon in Egyptian art, xii. 397 101 
— mythology and religion, origin of, v. 

xvi-xvii 

basis of Karranian cult, v. 155 

— origin of Nimrod, v. 55 

— religion vs. Arabian, v. 15, 354 

Babylonians, Egyptian religion less 

edifying than, and not to be compared 

with, religion of, xii. 245 
Bacab, four, deities of the Quarters, xi. 

137, 143, 144, 154 

— second person of the trinity, xi. 143 

Bacchanalia, Phrygian and Thradan, at 
winter solstice, vii. 13 

Bacchantes, spirits of wild conceived as 
feminine, i. 369-270 

Bacchus (Dionysos): see Satyrs asso- 
ciated, etc. 

— Min Kyawzwa has resemblance to 
Dionysos or, xii. 353 



44 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Bachelor married after his decease, iii. 

234 
Bach-ho (White Tiger), spirit of the 

West, xii. 307 
ma Temple at Hanoi, connected 

with Trung sisters' shrine, xii. 316- 

318 
Bachue, goddess of agriculture, xi. 204, 

— (Turachogue) , woman who emerged 

from Lake Iguaque, xi. 199 
Back, ghosts who turn, vii. 180 
— why new moon has bent, ix. 278 
Backdoor, holy, iv. 84, 85, 87, 8S, 94, 

102, 113 
Backwards, ferryman of lower world 

whose face is, xii. 58 
— sacrifice, iv, 73, 152, 24s 
— spirit wanders, iv. 468 
— walking, i. 192 
Bad fetish caused death of hunter, vii. 

344-34S 
Badabangisa and giant, tale of, ix. 236- 

237 
Badami, Jain sculptures at, vi. 226 
Badb, Irish war-goddess, ii. 255, 342 ; 

iii. 24, 25, 39, 40, 70, 134, i55 
Badba (Furies), in battle of Mag- 

Tured, iii. 25 
Badda (Pali bhadda, "good"), name 

of this world, xii. 291 
Badger, uncanny power of, viii. 325, 

pi. xxxvm, opp. p. 326, 327, 329-330, 

384 e 

Badnjak, bMnik, Christmas log, cere- 
monies attending, iii. 308-310 
Badon, Mt., battle at, iii. 184 
Badtibira, city before Flood, v. 206, 207 
Baduhenna, war-goddess, grove of, ii. 

17, 203, 2$$ 
Bsldaeg (Balder), royal families of 
Bernicia and Wessex traced descent 
to, ii. 19 
Ba'eru, Sobk's home, xii. 409 09 
Baetyl (stone), of El at Jerusalem, v. 

385 223 

Elagabal at Emesa, v. 54 

sacred, v. 9, 16, 24, 54 

Bagajun River, reputed abode of canni- 
bal witches, vii. 141, 203 
Bagaron, town of gods, vii. 387 B 
Bagavan, Navasard celebrated in, vii. 22 
— Persianized fire-altar at, vii. 56, 61 
— temple or altar of Aramazd at, vii. 24 



Bagavan ("town of gods"), burial- 
place of priests, vii. 19, 61, 387 B 

Bagayarij, chief temple of Mihr at, 
vii. 34 

— town of gods, vii. 387 5 

Bagh Deo, tiger-god, vi. 242 

Baghauts, ghosts of men slain by tigers, 
vi. 248 

Bagin, altar; plural of, means temple, 
vii. 18 

Bag-Mashtu (Bag-Mazda), Khaldi be- 
came identified with, vii. 12 

Bagos Papaios, Phrygian sky-god, vii. 12 

Ba'h in Lower Egypt, Nehem(t)- 
'auit and Thout(i) perhaps asso- 
ciated at, xii. 141 

Bharata, Agni god of, vi. 44 

Ba'het, Abundance may be feminine as, 
xii. 378 102 

Bahikas, Rudra called Bhava among, 
vi. 81 

Bahrain fire, vi. 284 

Bahrein (Dilmun), location of, v. 194 

B(a)i, meaning of word, xii. 413 1S 

Baidrama, twined divinity, strength- 
giver, xi. 25 

Baile's Wave, seaburst, iii. 89 

Baine, sid, iii. 91 

Baiti, trace of, as Osiris, xii. 403 1S 

Baitocaice, v. 35 

Bai-Ylgbn, heaven-god, iv. 341. 342, 
349, 405. 406 

Baiyuhibi caused his sons to rain for 
three days, ix. 179 

Bajanai, Bai-Bajanai, forest-spirit, 
iv. 466 

Bakchos, name Iakchos etymologically 
akin to, i. 220 

Bake, ogress, and princess, tale of, ix. 
227-229 

Baked things, goddess of, xii. 66 

Bakhalal, city, xi. 128 

Bakht, " fortune," vii. 384 * 8 

Bakhtagan, son of over-god, iv. 402 

Baking (of bread) first taught by Arkas, 
i. 16 

Bakoror<5, singing of, xi. 290-291 

Baku, seven fire-springs of, vii. 56 

Bal (Bel-Marduk), Jupiter, fifth day of 
Harranian calendar sacred to, v. 154 

Bala, child of Pariksit, vi. 147 

Bala, Lake, iii. 109 

Baladevas, class of Jain divine beings, 
vi. 225 



INDEX 



45 



Balagan Ttshita, Master of Yakut 

dwelling-place, iv. 466 
Balaha, winged horse, vi, 202, 208, 209 
Bakm-Agab and Balam-Quitze, two of 

four brothers created from maize, xi. 

165, 166, 177 
Balance of Osiris, xii. 100 
Balarama, avatar of Visnu, vi. 169, 170, 

171, 174, 225 
— sacred being of Jains, vi. 225 
Balavant, serpent, vi. 216 
Balder (Beldeg, Bildr), god, ii. 9, 15, 

17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 32, pi, vi, opp. 

p. 32i 33, 43. 45, 49, 62, 65, 66, 79, 

103, 120, 127-138, 143, 146, 161, 164, 

165, r<56, 174-175, 243, 249, 265, 277, 

278, 303, 304, 337-338, 345; iii- 55 
— saga, solutions of, ii. 135-136, 137 
— summer god, xii. 255 
" Ealdersbraa," an herb or plant, ii. 129, 

138 
Baldersbrond, traces of spring opened 

by Balder found at, ii. 134 
Baldershog in Norway, temple at, ii. 138 
Balderslee, place connected with Balder, 

ii. 134 
"Baldrs Draumar," ii. 7, 9, 43> "7, 

128, 129, 133, 134, 164, 304, 311, 341 
Balefires, Celtic, x. ig6 
Bali, Visnu deprives, of sovereignty of 

the three worlds, vi. 122, 153 
Baltchu, devil, xi. 333 
Balih, son of Etana, v. 167 
Balioe, Dyak deity, ix. 176 
Balios and Xanthos, immortal horses, 

i. 213 
Balkash Sea, vi. 177 
Balkh, city of Bactria, scene of Fir- 

dausi's epic shifts towards, vi. 340 
Ball-carrier, an Indian Jack-the-giant- 

killer, x, 48 
— court at Chichen Itza, xi. 127 
—game, x. 48, 137, 288 a3 
symbolic oi movements of stars and 

sun's course, xi. 68, 82; see also 

TtACHIXr, ETC. 

—magic, x. 48 

— man originally like, be. 29 

—soul conceived to be like a, viii. 237 

— stone, Perkunas's, iii. 319 

Ballads, Irish and Scots Ossianic, iii. 212 

Balls, featherdown, as cloud-symbols, 

xi. 60 
—of fire, weapons shot, iii. 17s 



Balls, wooden, reference of Delphic 

oracle to, i. 328 * (ch. iii) 
Balmatage, Phoenician god, v. 58 
Balmarcod, god, temple of, v. 22, 

383 1<w 
Balmung, sword, ii. 268, 272 
Balongahoya, one of Warrior Brothers, 

x. 205 
Baloo, moon, and dogs, tale of, ix. 283 
Balor, grandson of Net, Fomorian 

war-god, iii. 25, 27, 32, 33, 46, 99, 

172 
Balsnes, place-name connected with 

Balder, ii. 134 
Balthi (Belit), in Ssabean sect, v. 154 
Baltic peoples and mythology, iii. 3*7- 

33° 
Baltin, goddess who loved Tammuz, 

v. 341 
Balungwana sometimes descend in thun- 
der storm, vii. 127 
Balustrade, dragon, xii. 272 
Balyks, son of Nama, iv, 364 
" Bamboo Books ": see " Chu Shu." 
— brought to China by Huang Ti, 

viii. 21 

hewer, tale of, viii. 262-263 

— intermediary, xi. 298 

— (or tree), mankind came from, ix. 

168, 169; see also Tiiees, mankind 

CREATED FROM. 

— slips in divination, vii. 138-139 

— yarns tied to, offering to Weaver-maid, 
viii. 236 

Bambyce said to have been founded by 
Sisythus, v. 36, 37, 38, 229 

Bana, Siva intervenes and saves life of 
King, vi. 174-175 

Banana-plant (basho), in Japanese lit- 
erature, viii. 300, 382 9 , 385 * 

tree, first, vii. 154 

Irimu took root as, vii. 256, 415 s2 

Banawasi, a clever trickster, vii. 122, 

292, 353 
Banba, queen, iii. 42, 43, 44 
Band, great, of the holy house, v. 109 
— leather, invisible, binding shaman and 

reindeer, iv. 506; see also Costumes, 

shaman. 
" Bandamanna-saga," ii. 286 
Bandicoot, owner of fire, ix. 281 
Bandin, son of Varuna, vi. 138 
Banian-root grew on arrow-chain to 

sky, ix. 139 



4 6 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Banquets in honour of dead, iii. 233, 

234. *35> 4 36 
— to gods, xii. 195 
Bantoid languages, vii, no, 398* 
Bantu migration, intermarriage with 

Bushmen in earlier stages of, vii. 113 
Banya (Banjara), tribe, vi. 242, 244 
Baobab, sacred tree, vii. pi. DC, opp. 

P. 124 
Baoisgne, clanna, iii. 160, i6r 
Baptism, xi. 74, 142 
— at communal hearth, vii. 55 
—in Fosite's spring, ii. 163 
—Oceanic, ix. 52, 83 
—of child with name of ancestor, iv. 15 

Finno-Ugric people, iv. xix-xx 

■ Merlin, iii. 2or 

pagans, iii. 207, 208 

Vladimir in 988, destruction of 

Perun on, iii. 293-294 
— renunciation of pagan gods at, ii. 18, 

38, 68 
— rituals of the house of, v, 106 
Baptismal formula, setting free of un- 

baptued souls of children by the, iii. 

'S3, 254 

Baptized, tradition says Oisin, iii. 183 

Bar-Adad, Barat-Adad, v. 384 "»» 

— 'Ata, Bath-'Ata, fatherhood of god 
emphasized in, v. 12 

— Bahlul, Syriac lexicographer, on 
Tamoza, v. 339 

— Rakib, fatherhood of god emphasized 
in name, v. 12 

— Rakkab, Aramaean king, v. 44 

Baraguldu, Tagtug in, v. 198 

Barasi-loeloe, creator-god, ix. 176 

Barbatus, Hercules, on Rhenish inscrip- 
tions, ii. 69 

Barber of gods, xii. 132 

Ninurta, v. 125, 398 10B 

Barbmo-akka, tutelary genius of migra- 
tory birds, iv. 176 

Bard, messenger of Mongan to sid, iii. 
119 

Bardad, Adad of Padda had special 
name, v. 39 

" Bardar-saga," ii. 20 

Bardesanes, androgynous form of Siva 
known to, vi. 357 ° 

Bardsey, Isle of, Treasures of Britain 
taken to, iii. 201 

Bailsman, possible origin of use of, vii. 
386" 



Barssman, twigs held in hand of Iranian 
during the sacrifice, vi. 300 

Barhis, sacrificial grass, vi. 61 

Barb, mountain, vii. 389 z <ch. ix) 

Bark, swine, fowl, and dogs grew from, 
ix. 176 

Barley mother, name of Demeter ex- 
plained as, i. 225 

— see Pekeo (Pellon-), etc. 

Barrenness, milk of one-coloured cows 
to remove, iii. 26 

Barri, secret wood, ii. 112 

Barrow, Balder's, ii. 134 

— Frey's, ii. 114 

— Long, ii. pi. 1, frontispiece 

— Thorgrim's, ii. 119 

wight, ii. 308, 309, 312 

Barrows, ii. pi. xxxvin, opp, p. 306, 
pi. xxxix, opp. p. 310, 306-312, pi, 
xii, opp. p. 320 

Barsai responsible for rain, vii. 411 * 8 

Barsham, Aram conqueror of, vii. 67 

Barshamina: see items s.v. Ba'al 
ShamIn. 

Bartholomew: see Partholan. 

Basho, fairy ©f the banana-plant, viii. 
343-345 ! see also Banana-piant, etc. 

Basil, church of St., on old site of 
Perun's statue, iii. 294 

Basil, holy, in myth, vi. 239 

Basilinna, and Dionysos, cult of, v. 19 

Basin rimmed with carbuncles in which 
fairy washed, iii. 120 

Basket having property of magic car- 
pet, vii. 3S8 

— let down to earth by sky-cannibal to 
haul up human food, ix. 62 

— of Gwyddneu, iii. igt 

— Romulus and Remus set adrift by 
their father on the Tiber in a, i. 

307 
Basketry, x. 183, 214, 238 
Baskets, bones of dead put in, xi. 27 
BaSmu, viper (of Chaos), v. 137, 282 
Bassak, conquered Chams centre around, 

xii. 287 
Bast(et) : see Ubastet. 
— Ubastet not to be read, xii. 409 10 * 
Bastvar avenged his father, vi. 340 
Basuk Nag, Vasuki survives as, vi. 241 
Basukund piric. Kundagrama) , place 

of descent of Mahavira, vi. 222 
Basutos, how witchcraft introduced 

among, vii. 338-340 



INDEX 



47 



Bat as soul in Votiak and Vogul belief, 
iv, 7-8, 11 

— created of three races, vi. 291 

— (fu), why symbol for happiness, viii. 
104 

Bat (god), double face of, xii. 36s 1 * 

female deity of Diospolis Parva, xii. 

40 

Naville identifies Bati with, xii. 

403 it is 

similarity of symbols for, with those 

of Hat-hor, xii. 40-41, 368 16 

Batara Guru (Skt. Bhattara Guru), 
highest deity in creation-myth, ix. 
161-163, 173 

Bath for purification, xi. 308 

house man, Votiak god, iv. 162-163, 

164-165, 167 

houses occupied by water-spirits be- 
fore Christmas, iv. 196 

— of blood, iii. 150 

broth for Fraoch, iii. 130 

—ritual, vi. 323; x. 58, 197 

— sacrificial, vi. 85 

— steam, giving Dziadys a, iii, 23 7 

— sweat: see Sweat-bath. 

— taken by sun at end of daily journey, 
vii. 50 

Bathe, Soma directed to, vi. 137 

Bathing, iv. 24, 48, so, 62, 64-65, 129, 
154, 265-266; vii. 202 ; see also Puri- 
fication. 

— as magical ablution, i. 185 

—before festival, iii. 236 

— ceremonial, i. pi. txn, opp. p. 300 

— facilities for Domovoy, iii. 241 

— first man and woman destroyed in, 
xi. 85 

— for purpose of fertility, i, 257 

— forbidden in newly created lake, xi. 
272 

—in Ganges, vi. 234 

living waters of Tane, ix. 88 

sap of yucca for strength, xi. 25 

— of Caer and Oengus, iii. 79 

Cormac, iii. 118 

new-born, xi, 73 

—protection against water-spirits re- 
quired while, iv. 206 

— purificatory, vii. 60 

—restores Half-Child, ix. 216 

Bati, early god, worshipped later only in 
Saka, xii. I3i-I3 2 > 393 *° 

— identified with Osiris, xii. 399 m 



Baton, driver of Amphiaraos's chariot, 
i. pi. xvii, opp. p. 54 

Bats, xi. 174, 177, 364* 

Battak, Sumatra, possible Indian in- 
fluence among, ix. 243 

Battle, Asuras are reborn personalities 
of those killed in, viii. 282 

— future home of those killed in, iv. 
80-82 

gods (sig-tivar, val-tivar), ii. 21 

— help of gods in, ii. 24 

— hymning of first of all brave men on 
eve of, ii. 69 

— of Ventry: see Cath FinntrAca. 

— precursors of, ii. 43, 250 

slain shared by Odin and Freyja, ii. 

120 

— spells chanted before, iii. 30 

— weaving fate of, ii. 254-255 

Battles, Wood-maidens took part in- 
visibly in, ii. 132 

Bau (Gula), wife of Ninurta, in epic, v. 
no, 115, 120-121 

— severs cord of life parallel to Atropos 
who cuts threads of life, v. 398 101 

— Sumerian earth-goddess, sister or 
daughter of Enlil, v. 14 

— Sumero-B abylonian mother-goddess, 

V. 15, 22, IIS 

Bau-ama-mu, Sumerian name of Earth 
mother, v. 12 

Baudihillie, one of the Alaisiagae, ii. 
358 T 

Baugi and Odin, tale of, ii. 53-54 

Bawri (Babylon), vi. 311 

Baxbakualanuchsiwae, Cannibal-spirit, 
x. 248 

Bay of Souls, at Raz, iii. 17 

Bayazid (anc. Bagravand), old Ar- 
menian relief of altar found at, vii. 
18, pi. n, opp. p. iS 

Beach-Field-Master, viii. 248-249 

Beacon lights kindled by Yu Wang, 
viii. 166-167 

Beads as money, ix. 141 

— at ends of rainbow, vii. 234 

Bean, calendar and lucky, viii. 33, 35, 43 

planting, x. 195 

Beans, peas, etc.; see Egres, creator, 

ETC. 

Bear, Bears: 

Bear as component of names, viii. 210 
— as Fylgja of Gunnar, ii. 234 
guardian, x. 5 



4 8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Bear, Atalante nursed by, i. 56 

— causes moon to wane by eating its 

disk, iv. +14 
— chief of Underworld Manitos, 3t. 48, 

— connected with north wind, x. 23 
— constellation, vi. 102 

Doe story, 1. 233 

feast, Lapp, iv. 3, 86-99 

— frequently underground genius, 1. 

293 10 

god, Nemcatacoa the, xi. 204 

— Great: see "Uhsa Matoh, 

— grizzly and Raven feed on eyes of 

Cannibal's victims, x. 246 
— holiest of animals, secret names of, 

iv. 83, 85 
— idol whose face resemhled the snout 

of a, xi., 47 
— Kallisto in form of, falls before bow 

of Artemis, i. 184 

turned into, by Hera, i. 16, 21 

— Master, iv. 469 

— of Heaven, iv. pi. xxvn, opp. p. 224 

guards place of sunrise, x, 254 

— on Gaulish coins and statuettes, iii. pi. 

n (10), opp. p. 8, pi. xxm, opp. 

p. 186 
— or boar enemy of young nature-god in 

Phoenicia, xii. 307 101 
— polar, worshipped by Lapps, iv. 94-9$ 

race, legendary invaders, viii. 210 

— remnants of totemism seen in ritual 

eating of Artemis under form of a, 

i. 183 
skins used by Lapps and Northern 

Ostiaks for wrapping of dead, iv. ig 
— slain Kallisto placed among constella- 
tions as, i. 21 
— who carried off water, tale of, ix. 

297-298 
— Woman lives again in forms of several 

animals made from parts of her body 

as she is cut up, x. 164 
— worship of the' Voguls, iv. pi. vr, 

opp. p. 84 
Bears, ii. 234, 266, 293 
— enemies recognized and persecuted by, 

after their death, iv. 85 
— Leib-olmai protector of, iv. i;j, pi. 

xxvn, opp. p. 224 
Beard-Bragi, any long-bearded man 

called, from kennings for Bragi, ii. 

160 



Beard, false, Cuchulainn bidden to 

smear a, iii. 153, 158 
— Guzu Tenno planted forests on Kii 

from hairs from his, viii, 228 
— of Dillus Varvawc, leash made from, 

iii. 199 

Donar, ii. 69 

Odin, ii. 43, 161 

Thor, ii. 75, 80 

Thorkill, ii. 95 

Velos, plaiting of, at harvest time, 

iii. 300 

Ychdryt Varyvdraws, iii. 190 

— perhaps symbol of descending rain, 

xi. 68 
— refused by Arthur to giant, iii. 185 
Bearer, Votiak god, iv. 172 
Beas (Vipas), river, vi. 48, 146 
Beast marriage, ii. 238 
Beasts and birds formed in opposition 

to other creatures, vi. 291-292 
■ — bound, to be released before end of 

world, iv. 426 
— called Mulungu's people, vii. 134 
— held accountable for killing of men, v. 

232-233 
—language of, acquired by eating por- 
tion of animal, iii. r66 
— world catastrophe by wild, v. 222 
" Beating out " of homes on death, 

iv. 23 
Beauty, Hat-h6r deity of, xii, 40 
— idealized type of: see Ono-no- 

Komachi. 
spot of Diarmaid ul Duibhne, iii, 

163 
Bebhionn woman from Maiden's Land 

seeks protection of Fionn, iii. n 7 
Behind, sister of Boann, iii. 130 
Bebon, possible allusion to, in myth 

of why the moon rules night, xii. 

383 8B 
Bebrykians, Argo reaches land of the, 

i. no 
Bechuille, witch, sent against sons of 

Carman, iii. 35, 39 
Becuma, goddess, iii. iz, 81, 203 
Be Find (White Women) , goddesses sur- 
vive as, iii. 133 
Bed, Beds: 

Bed, captives fitted to brigand's, i. 99 
— symbol of Meskhenet, xii. 372 M 
— the couple's, place where Dagda and 

Morrigan met, iii. 30 



INDEX 



49 



Beds of Diarmaid and Grainne, sepul- 
chral monuments in Ireland known 
as, iii. 178-179 

Bed-El, Aramaic deity, v. 42 

Bedd Gelert legend in India, vi. 242 

Bede, altar dedicated to, ii. pi. xh, opp. 
p. 98 

Bedr: see Mede. 

Bedwyr (Bedivere), personage in Arthu- 
rian cycle, iii. 188, 189, 191, 192, 198, 
199, 200 

Bee, vii. 27s 

— and Yogo, tale of, viii. 323 

—as soul-animal, iv. 473 

—golden, stone representing Visnu's 
form as the, vi. 240 

— -hives, prayer for luck for, iv. 188, 275 

— prophetic powers of, ii. 253 

spirit, iv. 169 

— totem, vii. 275, 280 

— Visnu as, vi. 240 

woman, tale of, ix. 218-220 

Beech-tree, iii. 246 

Beef -eating, impurity from, viii. 232-233 

Beer: see Menqet, goddess. 

— [used in nearly all Feasts, Festivals, 
etc., wh. see and also Sacrificial 
victims, esp. vol. iv.] family-, cere- 
mony of, performed every autumn, 
iv. 174 

Beetle-creator, xi. 32a, 323, 324 

— primeval creature, vii. 144 

Beetles, Ostiaks believe that dead 
dwindle to little, iv. 9, 73 

— used as omens by Lan-yein, xii. 284 

" Begets himself," meaning of, in rela- 
tion to sun-god, xii. 38, 50, 220 

Beggar body characteristic of Li T'ieh- 
kuai, viii. 120-121 

—with magic bag, Pwyll appeared as, 
iii. 94 

Beggars, Erinyes defenders of rights of, 
i. 277 

Beginning, myths of the, i. 3-19; see 
also entries s.v. Okicdts. 

Begoe, Etruscan divinity, survives as 
Bergoia in modern Romagnola, i. 317 

— nymph who revealed Etruscan sacred 
law of limitation to Arruns Veltym- 
nius, i. 289 

" Beguiling of Gylfi," ii. 5-6 

Behbeit, modern name of Per-hebet, 
xii. 99 

Behdet, goddess of Edfu, xii. 132 



Behdeti identified with Horus, xii. 21 

Being, definition of, x. 17 

Beings, intervention of divine, at 
Zoroaster's birth, vi. 342 

— screaming, who answered Cuchu- 
lainn's cry, iii. 134 

— supernatural, viii. 108-132 

— wild, iii. 266 

Beisan (mod. Ta'annek) , letter in cunei- 
form script found at, v. 44 

Beist: see Peist, etc. 

Bekh: see Bucms, name of, etc. 

— soul of 'Apop in, xii. 219-220 

Bekhu, Sobk's home, xii. 409 w 

Bekotshidi, deity, x. 157 

Bel and Beltis (Marduk and Zarpanit), 
prayers of priests to, v. 316, 317, 318- 

Dragon, v. 160-161, 2S6 

— ascent of, from lower world, v. 324 

— death and resurrection of, v. 322, 
324-325 

— designs of monsters of Cbaos in tem- 
ple of, v, 290 

Dragon conflict known among Baby- 
lonians, v. 278 

— Enlil never known as, by Babylonians, 
v. 102 

— may have provided Greek Christian 
title Kyrios Christos, v. 341 

Merodach, light of sun, xii. 254 

— (Nimrod), Hayk led his people from 
tyranny of, vii. 64-65 

— of Babylonian and Assyrian religion, 
Marduk is, v. 56-58. *5°> *57 

— poem to, recited by priest, v. 315 

— see Ba'al, etc.; Majwk-Bel, etc. 

— tomb of, v. 323-323 

— used for Marduk of Babylon, v. 65 

Marduk, death and resurrection of, 

v. 322-325, 382 7T 

— festival of, v. 156 

— Semitic god of heaven and light, xii. 
104 

— tomb of, at Babylon, v. 52 

— same, v. 391 81 ° 

Bela, temple of, at Belaun, vi. 244 

Belbogh, divine name Phol connected 
with Slavic, ii. 137 

Beldeg (Balder), son of Odin, ii. 32 

Belemnite, small meteorite, iii. 319 

Belemnites as fingers, iv. 198 

— perhaps supposed to be testicles of 
Seth, xii. 390 a * 



50 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Belenus, Celtic god, having 1 temple at 
Aqufleia, iii. 10 

— divine name Phol connected with 
Celtic, ii. 137 

— perhaps identical with Beli or Belinus, 
iii. 93, 106, 13S 

Beli, Frey slays, ii. no 

— or Belinus, Belenus may correspond 
to, iii. 93. ioiJ 106 

Belial chief enemy of God, v. 373 

Bglikbi, v. 187 

Belili, title of Ishtar, v. 334 

BSIit-ilani (Queen of the gods), Baby- 
lonian name of Aruru, v. 14, 17 

Bfelit-ili, mother-goddess, v. 41, 182 

Queen of gods, v. 109 

Belit-ni (Our Lady), Zarbanit addressed 
as, v. 341 

B£Iit-s£ri, scribe of lower world, v. 

259 
Bella Marta, survival of Mater Matuta 

in modem Romagnola, i. 319 
Bellerophon, Artemis slays daughter of, 

i. 183 
— letter motif in Africa, vii. 356, 357 
— receives bit and bridle to guide Pega- 

sos, i. 172 
— son of Glaukos and Eurymede, i. 

39-4° 
Bellona, Bohemians worshipped deity 

similar to, iii. 301 
-—gloss of Waelcyrge, ii. 153 
Bells, vii. 213, 426 20 ; viii. 36; 242, 315, 

33i 
Belos, grandson of Epaphos, father of 

Danaos and Aigyptos, i. 30 
Belos (Marduk) born, v. 293 
Below, the, x. 185, 188, 287 «; xi. 51, 

5*. S3 
Belt, magic, ii. 133 
— metal wire, on drums, iv. 288 
— ungirding of, ensures free passage in 

birth, death, etc., iv. 27, 253, 29s; 

see also Giudie at sacrifice ; Straw, 

BELT OF, ETC. 

— wampum, x. pi. x, opp. p. 44 

— with writing on dropped by swans, 
ii. 261 

Beltane (May-day), iii. 26 

Bfilti (my Lady), title of Ishtar, in ad- 
dress, v. 341 

Beltiri, fermented liquor, xi. 264 

Beltis, v. 316, 317, 318, 323, 324, 340 

— Kilili is, v. 34 



Beltis of Erech or Ishtar in Marduk 

legend, v. 323, 332 

Gebal, v. 68 

Belun, field-spirit, iii. 269 
Belup(?)ri, comrade of Nergal, v. 163 
Ben (Befnet), a scorpion of Isis, xii. 

210, 2ri 
Ben Gulban, Diarmaid's combat with 

wild boar of, iii. 177 
Benares, Daksa erected statue of linga 

at, vi. 179 
— footsteps of Ramanand revered at, 

vi. 240 
— stratagem of king of, to end drought, 

viii. 276-277 
Bendis, Artemis identified with, i. 183 
— of Thrace, resemblance of Hekate to, 

i. 186 
Benik, horse of Sun, vii. 51 
Benin, vii. 165 
Benkei, soldier monk, tale of, viii, 307, 

310-312 
Bennu ("plague"), v. 163 
Benten (the Hindu SarasvatI), tutelary 

deity of music and public speaking, 

viii. 268-271, 279-280, 331 
Beorn, Land-vaettir follow, ii. 230 
" Beowulf," ii. 124, 209, 238, 255, 280, 

282 
Ber, title of Adad, v. 387 18r 
Berar, totems in, vi. 240 
Berde-Gabat, apparition of Maidere, 

iv. 385 
Berejya, Camrosh sent by the spirit, to 

save Iranians, vi. 289 
Berezisavanh fire, vi. 285 
Bergbui, mountain-giant, ii. 230, 276, 

279 
Bergelmir and his household saved from 

flood of blood, ii. 324 
— son of Thrudgelmir, ii. 27 s, 276 
Bergoia represents Etruscan Begoe in 

modern Romagnola, i. 317 
Bernal Diaz del Castillo, narration of, 

31. 46-49 
Berne (" Bear-City "), traces of ancient 

Celtic bear cult in, iii. pi. xxni, opp. 

p. 186 
Bernicia, royal families of, traced 

descent to Bseldaeg (Balder), ii. 19 
Berosus, v. 103, 106, 290 
— source for Akkadian mythology, v. 

203-204, 207, 307 
Berouth, wife of Elioun, v. 66 



INDEX 



5i 






Berries, certain, confer immortality, iii. 

54-55 
Bersa, Mair wife of, iii. 168 
Berserker-rage, ii. 58 
Berserkers, ii. 91, 136, 2g2 
Bes and prototypes later symbolize 

roost universal and primitive powers 

of nature, xii. 63, 64 
— as guardian of young sun, iii. 64 
warrior, xii. 62, pi. n (2), opp. 

p. 116 
— associated with Khepri-Sokari, xii. 

377 90 
— companion of TJeret-fipet, xii. 62 
— confused with Seth, xii. 376 82 
— corresponds to constellation Ophiu- 

chos (Serpentarius) in stellar my- 
thology, xii. 61 
— description of, xii. 61, 62 
—drinking, xii. 61, 62 (fig. 65) 
—feather crown worn by, perhaps 

analogous to dress of red and brown 

African tribes on Red Sea, iii. 62 
—female, xii. 63 and figs. 66, 67 
— functions of, xii. 61-62 
— in relation to destruction of serpents, 

xii. 63, 64 
—influenced type of Silenos, xii. 63 
like gods dance and play before 

solar gods, xii. 377 S8 
—localized at Bu-gem (or Bu-gemet) 

in Nubia, xii. 62 
— nameless cosmic god partly in form 

of, xii. 222, 223 
— not East African or Arabian deity, xii. 

412" 
— old types of, xii. 61 (fig. 63) 
— on amulets, xii. 61 

magic wands, xii. 63 

— placed among stars at early period, 

xii. 61 
— possibly a foreign god?, xii. 62 
— protective functions of, xii. 62 
— relatively late worship of, xii, 63 
—serpent-strangling dwarf (or giant), 

description of, xii. 61 
— Sopd(u) later pictured like a winged, 

xii. 149 
— tail of (as stellar?), xii. 376 !1 
—with flowers, xii. 6 a (fig. 64) 
Bekimar, iii. 289 

Bestla, Odin's mother, ii. 51, 63, 324 
Bet-Mnurta or Bct-AnusSat, city name, 

v. 45. 133 



Betel, ix. 307, 210, 212, 217, 231, 32a, 

223 

vine, legend of, xii. 355-357 

Betelgeux, star, hunter in first book 

of Gilgamish epic wrongly identified 

with, v. 267-268 
Beth-'Anath, Beth-'Anoth, 'Anathoth, 

v. 30, 399 "s 
Beth-Laharoa, v. 399 1S5 
Beth-Ninurta, city, v. 133 
Beth-Shan, temple of Astarte at, v. 

30-32, 46 
Bethel, shrine of El, v. 35 
— sun-god, v. 44 
Betting freedom away, x. 163 
Betulos, child of Uranos and Ge, v. 66, 

80 
Beyggvir, Frey's servant, iv. 246 
Beyla, wife of Bygvir, ii. no, 144 
Bhadra stolen by Varuna while bath- 
ing, vi. 137 
Bhadrakall, form of Uma, vi. 179, 246 
Bhaga, god, vi. 27, 28, 32, Si, 85, 86, 

114, 138, 142, r43 
Bhagiratha and Siva, tale of, vi. 115-116 
Bhairava, form of Siva, god Bhairon 

being metamorphosed into, vi. 237 
Bhairon (Bhaironnath, Bhairoba [or 

Kala Bhairava]), village deity, vi. 

23?, pi. xxxi, opp. p. 238 
Bhaisajyaguru, a Buddha (master of 

healing), called, vi. 211 
Bhangasvana, androgynous nature of, 

vi. 147 
Bhanu, daughter of Surya married to, 

vi. 138 
Bharadvaja, sage, vi. 120, 144 
Bharata, epic hero, vi. 97, 127, 128, 

164 
— part of Jain cosmography, vi. 221, 

225 
Bharati, sacrificial goddess, vi. 49 
Bharhut, sculptures at, vi. 198 
Bharundas, birds who carry away the 

dead, vi. 144 
Bhaumeyikas (or Bhavanavasins) , class 

of Jain divinities, vi. 227 
Bhava, Rudra called by Bahikas, vi. 

81, 82 
Bhavim, wife of Siva, Vajravarahi as 

form of, vi. 219 
Bhlma, epic hero, vi. 123, 155, 156, 237 
Bhlmasen apparently a borrowing from 

Bhiraa, vi. 237 



tlrav-f 



K-'iO-riti* 



52 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Bhisma, sage and warrior of the Epic, 

vi. 142, 237 
BhogavatI, city of serpent king, vi. 154 
Bhomkas can restrain tigers from ap- 
pearing, vi. 242 
Bhrgu connected by some with Brig — 

Phrygians, vii. 385 8 
— son of Brahma and sage of the gods, 

vi. 118, 136, 145, 163 

Varuna, vi. 100 

Bhrgus, race of man and priestly 

family, vi. 63-64, 71, 87 
Bhrkuti, aspect of Tara, vi. 217 
Bhfih, Bhuvah, Svar, earth, atmosphere, 

and sky, vi. 74 
Bhujyu, son of Tugra, saved by Asvins, 

vi. 31 
Bhukhi Mata, personification of famine, 

vi. 238 
Bhumiya, shrine of earth-deity, vi. pi. 

xxx, opp. p. 234, 237 
Bhiitas, class'of Jain divinities, vi. 227 
Bhuts, ghosts of dead, vi. 247, 248, 249 
Bias wedded to one of the daughters of 

Proitos, i. 32 
Bibbu (Mercury), offering to, in wail- 
ing of Gilgamish, v. 261 
Bich-can, altar of, xii. 321 
Bi'di employed with Aramaic deities, 

v, 43 
Biflindi (Odin), it. 58 
Bifrost, rainbow-bridge, ii. 23, 153, 156, 

278, 329, 339, 34 1 . 343 
Big-Fist the Siren, sons of, iii. 148 

headed dwarfs, vii. 266 

— Knife (Nitsikuts) , one of old men of 

the Skidi, x, 305 
Bihar, cult of " Dionysos " extended to, 

vi. no 
Bil follows moon in sky, ii. 16, 183- 

184 
Bitdr, a magician, ii. 136 
Bile, Mile son of, iii. 10, 43, 46, 106 
Bi16 Pan! (White Women), iii. 270-271 
Ei'li-Rakkabi, name of sun-god found 

in proper name, v. 44 
Billing, Odin and the daughter of, ij. 

10, 48, 49 
Bilskirnir, hall of Thor, ii. 77, 329 
Bilu, ogre, xii. p!. vii (3), opp. p. 272 
Binak, healing fruit used by Ahura 

Mazda against Angra Mainyu, vi. 286 
Binama, horn-bill, tale of, ix. 145-146 
Binaye Ahani, limbless twins, z. 163 



Bi-n-ded(u): see Ram, sacred, op crrr 

OF MENDESj etc. 
Binding by Indra and Varuna, vi. 23 
— or loosing fetters on prisoners of war, 

charm for, ii. 18 
— with words, ii. 47 
Bi-neb-ded(u), sacred ram of Mendes, 

xii. 164 
Biologist, modem evolutionary, sup- 
plies broad explanation of origin of 

myth, i. xliv 
Bir-atar, fatherhood of god emphasized 

in name, v. 12 
Bir Badr, deity of boatmen, vi. 235 
Birch-bark as old Lapp wrapping for 

dead, iv. ig 
tree, iv. 231, 266, 267; 340, 349, 

3S°, 364, 4»4. 450 
Bird, air takes on form of, x. 206 
— announces dawn, ix. 275 
— as bait, ix. 44 

counsellor, ix, 73 

mark on sacrificial bread, iv. 267 

portent of death, iv. 10, 11 

— Badb or Morrigah as black, iii. 70 
— bamboos in which primeval pair were, 

pecked open by, ix. 169 
— becomes second wife of chief, vii. 

i39 
— black, changed into gem on altar, viii. 

38 
— blue, man-eating, x. 71 
— brought seed of fire to trees, ix. 254 
— came with message to man, vii. 169, 

170 
— (Che Mlanda), story, vii. 286 
— child-soul comes in shape of, iv. 398 
— combat, xi. 274 
— convulsions called the, vii. 127 
— divine form (for sun), vi. 19, 26 

dress, iii. 79 

— eclipse due to, xi. 319 

— emitting sparks, Skrzatek as, iii. 245 

— (erin-), mythical, " poisonous tooth " 

refers to, v. 129 
— featherless sky-, birth of first man 

from, ix. 169 
— fertilized tree which produced man- 
kind, ix. 168 
— fire of Heaven brought to earth by a, 

vi. 263, 264, 266 
— flew from grave of Yamato, viii. 304 

to Isle of Women, ix. 140 

footprints writing, viii. 31 



INDEX 



S3 



Bird-form, deities of Eddas could as- 
sume, ii. 259, 261 

— giant Thjazi as, ii. pi. vi, opp. p. 32 

— given crest to show it was messenger, 
vii. 169 

— half-, vii. 244 

— hatched from sea-eagle's egg, ix. 141- 
142 

headed god, primitive name of, xii. 

21 

— Imdugud or Zu the storm-bird, v. 
117 

— Imgig, always called a god, v. 117 

— Karshiptar spread religion, vi. 290, 

309 
— kuala -spirit in form of, iv. 127 
like deity from Etowah Mound, x. 

7i 

made clothing of Shun, viii. 35 

— magic, vi. 289-290, 331 

— man, v. 174 

— metamorphosis of Yamato into, viii. 
304-305 

— Moshanyana after death became a, 
vii. 222 

— of storm who stole tablets of fate, v. 
40 

sun, eagle is, v. 119 

— primeval deity in form of, ix. 250 

— red, born from fire, viii. 43 

Chinese guardian of south sym- 
bolized as, viii. 243 

— saivo-, iv. 28s 

—sent to boars, iii. 188, 189 

—•-serpent symbols in Maya art, xi. 

I34-I3S 

spirit, x. 246 

—supernatural, of god Ler killed by 

Caoilte, iii. 174 
— swan often prophetic, ii. 262 

symbolism: see Symbolism (vol. x). 

— tells girl Death's name, vii, 178 
— that laid egg of world, ii. 363 * 

made milk, vii. 421 20 

— three-headed, which wasted Erin, iii. 

126 
— transformed into man, came as lover 

of Mess Buachalla, iii. 75 
type of shaman dress, iv. pi. lx, opp. 

p. 508, pi. lxi, opp. p. 512, 513, sis; 

see also Costumes, shaman, 
— who swallowed man, ix. 68 
— woman, x. 133; xi. 240 
— woos Old Woman of the Sea, x. 5-6 



Bird-zada, iv. 45S 

Birds, vi. 41, 62, 65, 87, 88, 144, 149, 

242 
— and animals as emblems, v, 115, 

116-117 

sacrifice to, x. 305 

bull on monument, iii, 9 

Maui go to Hine-nui-te-po, ix. 52- 

53 
— as avengers stories, vii. 210-212 

creators, ix. 174, 175 

forest-spirits, ix. 61 

intermediaries, x. xvii, 22, 92, 293 *°, 

306 «° 
messengers, ii. 65; vi. 290, 309, 

312, 313; vii. 169, 170; 387 1 ; ix. r8, 

19, 29, 139, 275; x. 21, 81 
nature daemons, await chance to 

descend into bodies of men, xi. 323 

portents, xi. 1S1 

servants of highest deity, ix. 160, 

161, 163 

transmitters of revelation, vi. 291 

— assigned proper time to sing, xi. 310 
—at termination of St. Andrew's Cross, 

xi. SS, 56, 57 
— became armed men after Conaire 

hunted them, iii. 75 
— black, one of which turns into woman, 

iii- 193 
— Caer and her maidens took form of, 

every second year, iii. 78 
— caged, liberated, xii. 298, 300 
— certain Finno-Ugric peoples believe 

dead appear as, iv. 9 
— children born dumb receive speech 

from, xi. 95 
— demons fly like, v. 330 
— desecrate sacred head of Nikeu, ix. 90 
— devouring, Dechtere and maidens re- 
turned as, iii. 82 
— escaped rain of fire, xi. 94 
— fire owned by, ix. 281, 282 
— flock of, appeared in Ulster, iii. 85 
— God and devil appear as, iv. 314, 317, 

318, 322-323 
— gods and goddesses in form of, iii. 

56, 86, 121, 153, 158 
— guidance of Segovesi by, iii. 13 
— in beast-fables, vii. 284 
Celtic worship and divination, iii 

13 
deluge-myth, interpretations of, xii. 

279, 280 



54 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Birds in sacrifice, purification, and on 
shrines, v. 32, 34 

— joined two by two by silver chains, iii. 
82 

— kisses of Oengus transformed into, iii. 
60 

— lightning-, vii. 237 

— little Tengu represented as, viii. 288, 
pi. xxix, opp. p. 288 

— man-eating, x. 288 s2 ; xi. 191, 192, 
194 

killed by Herakles, i. 84 

— migratory, Barbmo-akka tutelary 
genius of, iv. 176 

— mythical, vi. 289-291 

— nine sisters in form of, iii. 193 

— nocturnal, live in Grotto of Caripe, xi. 
279 

—of Elysium were the " bird flock of 
Land of Promise," iii. 213 

— — iron, iv. 335, fig. 14; see also Cos- 
tumes, SHAMAN. 

paradise, viii. 242 

Rhiannon, iii. 101, 104, 121 

— (or duck's) way, stair, or road = 
Milky Way, iv. 434, 43s 

— origin of mankind from, ix. 108-109 

— protecting young under wings as sym- 
bol of protective deity, v. 70 

— quests in guise of, ix. 71-72, 85 

— sacred, of Aphrodite: see Hero and 
Leandros. 

— Seides may appear as, or may origi- 
nally have been, iv, 106 

— sent from Ark, v. 221, 230, 232 

— seven elders have form of, v. 140 

— shaman, iv. 285; 500; see also Cos- 
tumes, shamah, 

— slogan of, adapted by Spider, vii. 330 

— Sosondowah in guise of, x. 26 

— souls appear as, iii. 60 

continue life as, in world-tree, iv. 

487, 494. 495 

of warriors metamorphosed into, 

xi. 61 
— spirit-like, appeared under regency of 

Tan, viii. 43 
—tabu to Conaire, iii. 75 
— tell Maui secret of fire, ix. 49-50 
— Tiri and Cam married, xi. 314-315 
— to carry Light until all earth illumi- 
nated, xi. 199 
— (turning into women) born of mar- 
riage of sun and moon, ix. iro-in 



Birds, two, created sky and earth from 

egg-like objects, ix. 165 
— two-headed lord of, iv. 511 
— water-, iv. 196-197, 202 
rivers and sea prayed to for, iv. 

214 
— white, souls of living in form of, iii. 

227, 229 
— who eat human flesh, vii. 330 
— Zeus reveals his will through flight 

of, i. 162 
Birdu, i.e. Nergal as " cold," v, 49 
Birs, heroes, village demons, vi. 244, 247 
Birth, Births: 
Birth and death not permitted to take 

place on Isle of the Temple, viii. 269 

ratio between, viii. 224, 233 

— astral influences surrounding, viii. 143 
bricks, two, symbol of Meskhenet, 

Xii. 52, 372 52 

charm for reindeer cows, moon plays 

part in, iv. 226 
— connexion of Gandharas with, has 

disappeared, vi. 143 
— control of Klotho over, i. 284 
— cottages especially built for, viii. 266 
— customs, ii. 195-196; iii. 83; iv. 416; 

viii. 149 
deity, Heqet is later consort of 

Khnum, transformed into, xii, 52 

transformed into, xii. 52 
—deity of, iv. 357, 338, 397, 398, 399, 

4*3, 4M, 41S, 4161 459-460 
— from various causes, i. 6, pi. xxrv, 

opp. p. 194, 262; iii. 57, 207; vi. 166; 

vii. 156, 157. 222; viii. 27; ix. 107, 

112-113, 157, 234, 251, 255, 272, 

338"; xii. us 
— gods who are decreers of, iv. 394, 413 
— Heqet protector of, xii. 50-52, 134 
— legends, viii. 217, 223 
— magical plant of, v. 94, 95, 166, 171 
— marvellous, of Marduk, v. 157 
— Meskhenet goddess of, xii. 52, 137 
— mortals give, to embryo only, iv. 415 
— mother, iv. 413-416 
— myths of Heimdall's, ii. 153, 154, 155 
— navel symbol of, xi. 27 
— of child, original shape (woman 

dragon) taken at, viii. 266 
children from Loki in woman- 
form, ii. 143, i45 

Helen, various versions of, i. 24-25 

wind, id Finnish poem, iv, 457 



INDEX 



55 



Birth pangs begin with entrance of shad- 
ow-soul into child in womb, iv. 473 

— plant of, v. i66-r?4; vi. 283 

see further Plant of birth. 

rate, connexion of Demeter with, i. 

327 

— reeds stuck in thatch of house on 
new, vii. 146 

star, iii. 273 

— star descends in human form at a, 
x. 96 

stories, Jatakas are, viii. 217 

— supernatural, caused by rays of sun, 
xi. 201 

temples, xii. 171 

— Thracians mourned at, but joyful at 
death, vii. 397 * 

— Zodiac, signs of, for, vii. 52-53 

Births, miraculous, iii. 80, 8r, 83, 140; 
v. 27, 158, 167; vii. 156, 157, 213, 214, 
222, 223, 224; viii. 6, 27, 29, 35, 37, 

38, 41. I". iS4 
— royal, four gods with crocodiles' heads 

(probably sons of Horus or Osiris) 

assist at, xii. 394 s7 
Birthday celebrations, viii. 81, 82, 128 
Birthdays of gods on epagomenal days, 

xii. 394 ™ 
Bisexual demons, v. 357 
Bishamon-ten (Vaisravana), guardian 

of north, viii, 243, 279 
Bishop of Greenland, x. 2 
Bison, black, national emblem of the 

Rhetarii, iii. 2S6 
Bit and bridle first contrived by Athene, 

i. 172 
Bit, Bita, Serpent of Underworld, con- 
fused with Seth-'Apop, xii. 403 l8 
Bit-gimil-Dagan, v. 79 
"Biterolf," ii. 170 
Bitoti, story of death of, i. 167 
. Bitsitsi, jester to Sun Father, 1. 200 
Biwa, Lake, viii. 254-255, 270-271, 340 
Biwa (Skt. vina), a kind of banjo, viii. 

269 
Bjarka songs, ii. 314 
Bjaiki, bear the Fylgja of, ii. 234 
Bjarmar apparently old Norse name for 

Russian Karelians, iv, xv 
Bjerg-trolds or -folk, ii. 224 
Bjorn changed into bear, ii. 293 
bKra-shis-lhun-po (Ta-shi-lhun-po ) , 

monastery at, vi. 209 
Black Arcan, Cumhal's murderer, iii. 16S 



Black art [magic], viii. 155-156; xii, 

109; i°7> 348. 349 

— as sacred colour in connexion with 
Osiris, xii. 94, 97 

— Book of Caermarthen, iii. 191, 199 

— cannibals, ix. 67 

— cat foretells weather, viii. 327 

— Dragon, a dog, viii. 107 

— Prince: see Kara-Khan, etc. 

— race subjected to Aryans by Indra, 
vi. 34-35 

— regarded as the same colour as blue, 
xii. 367 10 , 386 1* 

— River of Tuonela, dead must cross, iv. 
74, 78 

— sacrificial animal, iv. 70, 75, 148, 151, 
153, 160, 161, 165, 202, 210, 211, 212, 
2I 5> 235, 239, 243; see also Sacrifi- 
cial VICTTMS. 

— son of Carman, tale of, Hi. 35-36 
— stone, object of Dusares's worship, v. 

16 
— Tengeri (gods), iv. 4ri 
— Water, Fraoch warned not to swim, 

iii. 67 
— why most sacred animals in Egypt 

are, xii. 413 lx 
Blackbird born of flesh of Piinegusse, 

iv. 386-387 
Blacksmith, Ruler (nature-god), be- 
lieved to dwell in tools of, iv. 464, 

465 
— thunder made by, vii. 238 
Blacksmiths, vii. 27, 28, 85, 99; 115, 

345, 399 10 
— Boshintoi deity of, iv. 337, 464 
— stars of Great Bear skulls of seven, 

iv. 426-427 
— supposed to turn into hyenas, vii. 345 
Blaenn, dwarf-race from bones of, ii, 

264 
Blai, mother of Oisin, iii. 168, 180 
Blathnat, wife of Curoi, iii. 148, 151, 

152, i55j 156 
Bledhericus: see Blihis, etc. 
Bledlochtana (monsters), in battle of 

Mag-Tured, iii. 25 
Bleeding of stones, x. 283 2I 
Blemmyians cling to Egyptian religion 

long after spread of Christianity, xii. 

244 
Blenyiba, fetish of Cavalla, vii. 178 
Blessing of gods and not-gods, pro- 
nouncing of, iii. 71 



56 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Blessing of Noah, v. 232 
Blest, Islands of the, i. 147-148 
Blight, conception of Fomorians as 

powers of, ill. 33 
Blihis (Bleheris, Bledhcricus, Breri?), 

source of Grail story, iii. 196, 198 
Blind guardian in Underworld, ix. 75 
— men who met with an Elephant, 

tale of, viii. 355-35° 
— ogress, stealing of food from, ix. 45, 

46, 59, 65 
Blindness as punishment of swearing 

falsely by Ptah, xii. 234 
— cured through dream, vii. 349 
— sent by devil on slothful followers, 

vii. 3/r 
Blizzard caused if Seide not honoured, 

iv.. 103 
Blodeuwedd, bride for Lieu, made out 

of Sowers, iii. 97, 100,. 152 
Blodughofi, horse of Frey, ii. 109 
Blood, xi. 47, 48, si, 55. pi. ix, opp. p. 

70, 79, 80, 88, 90, 94, 122, 142, 144, 

148, IS3 
— abhorrent to dragon folk, viii. 272 
— and earth combined in rites, ii. 196 

honey blended to form mead, ii. 53 

lungs of ox, eating of, made an- 
cestors of Nama red, vii. 150-151 

wounds of Bel, v. 323 

— as fertilizer, iv. 239; xi. 79 

— bath of, to wash away shame, iii. 

150 
— bowl of, of Bhairon, vi. pi. xxxi, 

opp. p. 338 
— bowlful of earth became, and blood 

became the Rabbit, x. 40 
brotherhood, ii. 140, 142, 145, 160, 

196 
— bull's, in oath, i, 190 
— circulation of, basis of Cheremiss be- 
lief that the soul or life wanders 

through the body, iv. 4 
clot, origin of man and deities from, 

ix. 30, 109, no, isi, 251 
— coloured clay red for creation, ix. 24 
covenant, saliva-rite analogous to, ii. 

53 
— created from water, iv. 371 
— Cuchulainn drank Enter's, iii. 144 
— directed on post in slaughtering sac- 
rifice, iv. 339 
— dragon's, vii. 76, 82 
— dreams of, ii. 250, 354, 155 



Blood-Drinker, monster judge of dead, 

xii. 176 

drinking god, iv. 173 

— drinking of, iv. 5; vi. 157; vii. 242, 

252; viii. 156 
dripping garments of those killed 

without sickness, iv. 81 
— drops of, in Grail romances, iii. 202- 

203 
— dwarf race from Brimir's, ii. 264, 

265, 278 
— eyebrows of dead painted with, iv. 18 
— feuds, vi. 242 ; x, 4 
— flood of, ii. 324 
— from corpse of Osiris, Isis gathering, 

xii. 114 (fig. irS) 
Medousa used by Asklepios both 

in killing and restoring life, i. 280- 

2S1 
Osiris, Isis conceives Horus from, 

xii. 115, 397" 

serpent (tree-trunk), ix. 181 

wind, magic spear-head could 

draw, iii. 199 
— Heaven-reaching thornbush from, x. 

104 
—hook baited with, ix. 43 
— in creation, x. 56, 219, 229, 263 

divination, ii. 171 

— Mora sucks, iii. 2i8 

— oak's, iii. 322 

— of bear contains magic, and is 

smeared about, iv. 90 
bullock to redden hill at alfablot 

and disablot, ii. 226, 244 

cock as purification, iii. 242 

criminals used as charms, viii. 156 

eagle sprinkled on people, ii. 233 

elephant for Baboon, vii. 423 28 

fawn for purification, x, 21 

gods, creation from, v. 275, 276, 

3=7. 313 
-Gorgon gives rise to poisonous ser- 



pents in Libya, i. 34 
— Indech's heart given to men of 

knowledge, iii. 30 
— Kvasir collected in kettle Odrorir 

and vats Son and Bodn, ii. 53, 54 
— river VaitaranI, vi. 235 
— sacrifice flows into hollow on 



hearth which is then smeared with 
clay, iii. 338 

— sacrifices on trees in tabued grove, 
tii. 11 



INDEX 



57 



Blood of sacrificial victim, smearing of, 
viii. 135 

serpent and tapir to knead maize 

at creation, xi. 179 

sorceress Gorddu obtained by Ar- 
thur, iii. iSS 

swine sacrificial blood, ii. 155 



-three kings, Fionn released with, 
iii. 170 

Tiamat and Labbu, v. 303 

Ymir drowns frost-giants, ii. 176, 

— offered to ghosts in Hades, i. 145 

offerings, vi. 89, 96 

■ Asgard place of, ii. 33 

demanded by lud-spirit, iv. 148 

Odin erected temple with, ii. 29, 30 

— promise must be sealed in, iii. 246 
— rain used for, in creation-mytb, ix. 

174 
— rains before war, ii. 350 

Red River, the Lohu, vi. 24s 

revenge, ii. 164-165 

sacrifice in autumn to earth-spirit, 

tv. 460 
— sacrifices becoming obsolete, iv. 131, 

139, 142 
offered to world-pillar, iv. 333- 

334, 338, 339 
■ — sacrificial, disposal of, iv. 130, 148, 

154, 160, 163, 215, 232 
smearing of, on various objects, iv. 

38, 67, 107, 108, no, 114, 139, 14*. 

188, 222, 223, 224, 231, 233, 250 
— singing of, befoTe battle, ii. 250 
— Sirens born of drops of, from horn of 

Acheloos, i. 262 
— six streams of, from which all evil 

spirits came, ix. 160 
— smearing of, iv. 90, 188; 464, 467; see 

also Blood, sacrificial, smearing op, 

etc.; viii, 135 
— sprinkled from trough in dream, ii. 

250 
— sprinkling Heaven and air with, by 

Managarm, ii. 200 
of, on drawings, creates mankind, 

ix. 107 

restores to life, ix. 279 

—stones sprang from, x. 296 * s 

— streams of, conjured against Firbolgs, 

iii. 24 
— tabu, xii. 362 3 
— used to colour runes, ii. 50, 295 



Blood, uses of, in mer festival, iv. 271, 

273, 377 
Bloodless sacrifices, iv. 139, 142 
Bloodletting, vi. 185 
Bloodshed, expiation for, xi. 138 
— necessary to memorial feasts, iv. 44 
Bloom Lady: see Lady-Who-M ikes- 

the-Trees-Bloom. 
Blotgud Svia (" sacrificial god of Swe- 
den "), ii. 29, 114 
Blow from Govannon caused death of 
Dylan, iii. 99 

gun, xi. 177 

— received on magic mound, iii. 94 
Blows given Guinevere, iii. 192 

Medraut, iii. 193 

— one would kill ; two resuscitate, iii. 93 

Blue, Amon as man has skin of, xii. 129 

— (and Eternal) Tengrij denote two 

different stages of development, iv. 

391-392 
— Huitzilopochtlt bom with limbs 

painted, xi. 60 
— mantle of forest-spirits, iv. 190 
— men exist in Sweden, ii. 276 
see Kumush, blue man; Man, 

BLUE (SKY-GOD), ETC. 

— not to be worn near holy place, iv. 

102 
— regarded as the same colour as black, 

xii. 367 10 , 386 « 
— Rutu sometimes appeared as man 

dressed in, iv. 76 
— shield, xi. 60 
Bo = shaman, iv. 496 
Boahje-naste, north nail or star, iv. 221 
Boann, goddess, iii, 50, 52, 67, 73, 78, 

121, 130 
Boar, Adonis killed by, i. 198 
- — and antelope, tale of, ix. 199 
— animal of SSth possibly likened to, xii. 

124, 389 8> 
— annual wounding by, legend of, v. 

132, 133 
— atonement, at Yule festival, ii. 109 
— avatar of Visnu, vi. 30, 121, 168 
— black, earth raised on back of, vi. 7$, 

121-122, pi, xn, opp. p. 122 
— Erymanthian, conquered by Hera- 

kles, i. 82, 83 (fig. 3A) 
— Freyja rides on, ii. 22, 120, 125 
— hunt for Kalydonian, cause of war 

between Kalydonians and people of 

Pleuron, i. 56-37 



5 8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Boar incarnation, older attribution of, 
to Brahma or Prajapati, vi. 170 

— killing of Adonis by, perhaps bor- 
rowed from explanation of Seth in 
animal form, xii, 399 ul 

— Kirghis descended from, iv. 502, 503 

— length of life of, same as that of Di- 
armaid, iii, 67, 177 

— of Gulban, iii. 177 

MacDatho, tale of, iii. 124, 145, 

157 

— or bear enemy of young nature-god 
in Phoenicia, xii. 397 101 

—Prajapati took form of, vi. 75, 79, 96 

— Raksasa in form of, vi. 118 

— Rudra the, vi. 82 

— Tuan Mac Cairill as, iii. 207 

— Vrtra as, vi. 30 

— white, as sacrifice, viii. 233 

— with three valuable possessions, 
knight as, iii. 125, 1S7, 188, 1S9 

Board, sacrifice: sec Sacrifice-board. 

Boars, ii. 10, pi. vi, opp. p. 32, 109; iii. 
pi. in, opp. p. 8, 6$, 108, 125, 172, 
184, 187-188, pi. xxrv, opp. p. 188, 
199 

— Maruts as four-tusked, vi. 39 

Boat, animals and men saved in, at del- 
uge, x. 63 

— burial in, among Ugrians and Kare- 
lian Finns, iv. 32-33 

— dead taken over river of Tuonela in, 
iv. 75 

— drawn by swan, ii. 262-263 

— dream of blood-stained women in, 
portent of war, ii. 250 

—Earth-supporter rests on copper box 
conceived as, x. 250 

— floating, meaning of name of princess, 
viii. 302 

— for descent to Underworld, iv. 292 

— god of the, v. 152 

gods and boats, iv. pi. xli, opp. p. 

308 

— golden, of Sun's daughter, iii. 328 

— in which souls ferried to spirit-land, 
ix. pi. xviii, opp. p. 182 

• — made of fingernails in which Evil 
One carries off dead, iv. 75 

— miraculous, viii. 364 

—of Eternities, throne of Osiris in, xii. 
72 

Frey: see Skidbladnir, etc. 

Khin-ort's son, iv. 78 



Boat of Prince of Sickness, iv. 78 

Yu borne by dragons, viii, 38 

— rowed by shaman in Heaven, iv. 307 

— see Funeral, description op, etc. 

— trough shaped like, used at Lapp 
Christmas festival, iv. 67 

— witch-, xi. 328 

Boatman across waters of death, v. 
148 

— of Utnapishtim: see TJrsanapi, etc. 

Boats, ii. pi. xxvn, opp. p. 204, 275, 
276, 281; iii. 25, 72, 84, 87, 89, 96, 
116, 117, 133, 151, 192, 194; xi. 207 

— found in graveyards in Russian Ka- 
relia, iv. 33 

— in village of dead, iv. 485 

— living and mouth-prowed, x. 274* 

• — of dead, iii. 16, 17 

fir dedicated to Christmas Master, 

iv. 67 

— offered to wind-god, iv. 233 

— phantom women's, x. 7 

Eocanacfis and Bananachs, iii. 134 

Bochica, god, xi. 202, 203, 204, 240, 293, 
370 » 

Bodaw Paya, King, presented golden 
heads to shrine of Mahagiri Nats, xii. 

344, 345 
Bodb, king of sfd of Munster, iii. 32, 

57, 58, 72, 78, 79, gi 
— Dearg, war-god and commander of 

Tuatha De Danann, iii. 25, 33, 40, 

5i. 54. 55, 60, 90, 168, 174 
Bodh Gaya, Mara assailed the Buddha 

at, vi. 226 

sculptures at, vi. 198 

Bodhidharma, Indian patriarch, viii. 

188 
Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, after death 

King Sron-btsan-sgam-po took up 

abode in statue of, vi. 20S 
— " Buddha To Be," vi. 194, 197, 202, 

205, 20S, 209 
— female, vi. 202 
— Hkun Hsang L'rong a, xii. 290 
— one destined to become a Buddha, xii. 

261, 262 
Bodhisattvas, viii. 194-196 
Bodhmhall, sister of Muirne, iii. 165 
Bodies, Body: 

Bodies cut in pieces form animal crea- 
tion, ix. 177 
— of first beings undeveloped, ix. 159, 

164, 166 



INDEX 



S9 



Bodies, transformation and retransfor- 

mation of, x. 30 
Body, double or astral, viii. 120 
—killing " life " of, is. 137 
— material, of Li T'ieh-kuai left with 

his disciple, viii. 120 
—of Cian buried seven times before 

earth ceased to reject it, iii. 40 
food-goddess, play on words of 

products coming from, viii. 232, 379 1B 
ghost undecayed while it haunted, 

ii. 30; 
owner, fire obtained from, ix. 47, 

49, "J, 283 
— parts of, in Indian worship, x. xx-xxi 
—silhouette of the, symbol of the 

shadow [soul], xii. 174 
—soul with material, iv. 478 
—White-, Blue-, Yellow-, and Black-, 

gods of fourth world-storey, x. 160, 

162 
Bodily conditions, abstract divinities of, 

i. 282 
Bodn, blood of Kvasir collected in vat, 

ii. S3, 54 
Bodvar, Egil's son, ii. 191 
Boghaz Kyoi, discoveries at, vi. 5, 263 
Bogies, ix. 142; 1. 145-149, 291 " 
—gods, and ghosts, xi. 295-300, 327- 

3 jS 
Bogomil sect, legends of, iv. 316-317, 

321, 326 
Bogota, Zipa of, xi. 196 
Bogs, creation of, iv. 315, 318 
Bogu (Old Church Slavic "god"), 

Bagha corresponds to, vi. 28 
Bohinavlle (nail of the north), iv. 221 
Bohutis, boii, bovites, both doctors and 

priests, xi. 38, 351 10 
Boil, child born from, vii. 222 
Boils, Adapa covered with, v. 177 
Boiocalus, king of the Ansivari, invoked 

sun and stars, ii. 197 
Boiotia, cult centre of Poseidon, i. 210 
— Dionysos comes to, i. 216 
— Kephisos River worshipped in, i. 257 
—legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 
— oldest Hellenic conception of Artemis 

found in, i. 183 
— origin of name of, i. 42-43 
— Orion in legends of, i. 250 
— Pelasgic centre, " sacred marriage " of 

Zeus and Hera celebrated at, i. 165 



Boiotian Mountain of the Muses, i. 40 
Boiotians near Lake Kopais believed 

Alalkomeneus to be first man, i. 10 
Boiotos, son of Poseidon, eponymous 

hero of Boiotia, i. 42, 211 
possible meaning of name of, i. 

330 3 (ch. viii) 
Bojabi-tree, vii. 317-319, 425 l9 20 
Bokenyane, abnormal birth of, vii. 221 
Bokh: see Buchis, name of, etc. 
Bokholdoi, spirit long-ago deceased, iv. 

479 
Bolgars, Volga, chief focus of Turco- 

Tatar civilization in Eastern Europe, 

iv. xviii 
Bolnay-tree in Philippine tale, ix. 232- 

235 
Bolon-ti-ku (nine gods), xi. 154 
Bolon-tsac-cab (nine orders of world), 

xi. 154 
Bolon-Zacab, idol at entrance to chief's 

house, xi. 144, 145 
Bolster of down, person dying on, must 

reckon, in afterworld, number of 

feathers contained therein, iv. 21; see 

also Hair mats, etc. 
Bolthorn, giant, ii. 51, 63, 170 
Bolverk (Odin), ii. 49, 53-54 
" Bonaouaci," vii. 357-358 
Bon-dancing, songs of, viii. 369, 373- 

374 
Bonds fastened on enemy prisoners, ii. 

252 
— magic, iii. 170 

— of Loki have Iranian parallel, ii. 147 
Bone and flesh created out of earth, 

iv. 3?i 
breaker, monster judge of dead, xii. 

176 
construction, soul of man intimately 

connected with, iv. 480 
— marked with runes, Ollerus (U1I) 

travelled overseas on, ii. 157 
Bones, ghosts so called because they 

have no, vii, 180 
— Giaiael's, change into fishes, xi. 29 
— new flesh grows on sacrificial victim's, 

iv. 3 
— of beasts and fish, preservation and 

disposal of, iv. 25, 98-99, 109-110, 

130, 150, 200 

deer and fish reborn, x. 292 40 -293 

forefathers, various peoples created 

from broken, xi. 83, 90 



6o 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Bones of sacrifice placed in god-chest 

at memorial feast, iv. 38, 120 
sacrificial victim not broken ac- 
cording to Finnish Lapps, iv. 7, 92 

Tammuz ground in mill, v. 336, 337 

— throwing of, by diviner, vii. 190 
Bonfires, ii. 124, 202; iv. 237; 451; vii. 
57-58, 60; viii. 226; x. 194; xi. 146 
Bongabong, creator-god, ix. 179 
Boniface on Christian priests who sac- 
rificed to Jupiter, ii. 68 
Bonnes dames, goddesses survive as, iii. 

133 
Bontenkoku, tale of, viii. 356-359 
Bonto and Onto, divine couple, iv, 157- 

Book-goddess, Sekha(u)it is the, xii. 
200 

" Book of Burial Customs," viii. 140 

Changes: see " I King." 

Chilara Balam," cosmogonic frag- 
ment from, xi. 128, 129, 153, 360 2 

Dead," xii. 72-73, 175, 178, 179, 199 

Fate, sky as, iv. 393 

Fermoy," iii. 50, 51 

Gates," xii, 26 

Good and Bad Days," xi. 100; see 

alSO TONALAMATL, ETC. 

Invasions," iii. 36, 38, 42 

Lecan," iii. 154 

Leinster " and " Book of the Dun 

Cow," sources for study of Irish 

mythology, iii. 19 

Odes," viii. 62 

Rites ": see " Li Ki." 

Taliesin," iii. 109 

— (or Table) of Life, iv. 408, 410 
Books, Classical, burned by Shih Huang, 

viii. 134 
— of Adam and Eve, v. 354 

deerskin parchment, xi. 190 

— similar to " Book of the Dead," xii. 

4i5 T 

Boor's form, Curoi in, iii. 149 

Boot, ancestors of white men put in 
sole of, x. 10 

— shaman, iv. 513, 517; see also COS- 
TUMES, SHAMAN. 

Bootes, constellation, addressed in hymn 

to Marduk, v. 317 
guardian of malevolent Ox-Leg, xii. 

60 
— ("Ox-Driver"), i. 251, 331 s (ch. 

xi) 



Bootoolgah, crane, tale of, ix. 284 

Bope, spirit, xi. 296, 297 

Bor, sons of, iv. 372 

Boreas and Argonauts punish Phineus, 

i- 73 

Oreithyia, i. pi. lvi, opp. p. 166 

— north wind, carries off Oreithyia, i. 

73 
son of Astraios and Eos, i. 247, 

265 
Borg in Iceland, ii. pi. n, opp. p. 4 
Borghese Ares (of the Louvre), i. 190 
Borgrund, runic inscription on church 

at, ii, 241 
Borneo, mouse-deer as trickster-hero in, 

ix. 203 
— southern, Indian influence in, ix. 

242 
Borr, son of Buri, ii. 24, 63, 324 
Borre, tumuli at, ii. pi. xvi, opp. p. 

130 
Borrowed saucepan, joke about, vii. 

354-355 
Borrowing of myths, x. xxi-xxii 
Borsippa (Barsippa), cult of Nabft at, 

v. 20, 158, 318 
— Nabu city-god of, vii. 384 51 
— Nabii's temple in, archive of divine 

decrees, vii. 384 48 
Borto, household image, said to be 

forefather of the Khangin clan, iv. 

501 
Boschet, companion of Te>amo in mod- 
ern Romagnola, i. 318 
Boshintoi (deity of blacksmiths), nine 

sons of, taught preparation of iron, iv. 

337. 464 
Bothvild, daughter of Nithud, ii. pi. 

xxxiv, opp. p. 266, pi. xxxv, opp. p. 

272 
Botuto, sacred trumpet, xi, 275 
Boulders, erratic, frequently associated 

with Gargantua, iii. 135 
Boundaries, bhiits at, vi. 249 
Boundary man, iv, 173 
— stone of Melishipak, v. 106 
— stones, i, 316-317; v. 182 
Bouphonia, ritual of the, i. 160 
Bous (Vali) , son of Odin and Rinda, ii. 

48, J35, 164 
Bousiris, son of Poseidon, i. 87, 211 
Boutes, son of Pandion, i. 67-68 
Bow and arrow, v. 126 
arms of Tiermes, iv. 230-231 



INDEX 



61 



Bow and arrow in porridge, or in 
placenta basket (if a boy), for new- 
born child, iv. 254, 261 

offered to Leib-olmai, iv. 175, 178 

one of three precious things of 

Susa-no-wo, viii. 229 

see Apoiio, birth op. 

used on images by Lapps to in- 



jure enemies, iv. 13 
—•(and net) of Enlil (Marduk), three 

names of, v. 308 
— given by Apollo to Herakles, i. 80, 126 
— -god, UI1 is, ii. 156 
— old woman; see Juksakxa, etc. 
—Priesthood, x. 189, 191 
—see Rainbow, sign or, etc. 
—star, v. 135, 333, 308, 317 
Bowels, binding Loki with son's, ii. 

144, 146 
-Howl, charm on Jewish, Lilith legend 

of, v. 363-364 
— emblem of Demeter, i. 233 
—for ritual use, ii. pi. xxxi, opp. p. 

23S, pi. xxxrr, op. p. 246 
Bowls, x. 40, 61, 106, 208, 209, 249, 

310 K ; see also Kettles, two, etc. 
—earth likened to two, vi, 16; x. 106 
—serpents on, V. 179 
Box, Pandora's, i. 15 
Boxes, calf-skin, iv. 42 
Boy buried alive, tale of, vii. 280-281 
— corps of Conchobar, Cuchulainn 

joined, iii. 141, 153 
—magic ceremony at birth of, iv. 416 
— Mirage-, White-Corn, Rock-Crystal, 

Pollen-, x. 1 $8 
Boyan, minstrel, called grandson of 

Veles, iii. 300 
Boyar mistress, iv. 212 
"Boyish Deeds of Fiotm": see " Mac- 

CNIMARTHA FINN." 

Eoyne, battle at the, iii. 44, 49 
Eracan, warrior of Tuatha D£ Danann, 

iii. 164 
Bracelet of Miming, ii. 132 
Bracelets, finding of jade, viii. 171 
Braciaca, goddess of cuirm or braccat, 

iii. 12Q 
Braga-lund (Bragi's Wood), ii. 162 
" Bragarsedur," ii. 6, 15, 52, 161, 173 
Brager-full (" cup of the foremost ") , 

ii. 162 
Bragi Boddasorx, god Bragi may have 

been poet, ii. 161 



Bragi, Odin's son, husband of Idunn, ii. 
6, IS, 65, 140, 142, 143, 160-162, 173, 
178, 220, 240, 250, 386, 315 

"Bragi's Shield-lay," poem, ii. 88 

Bragr-man, one who excels in skaldic 
art, ii. 160 

Brahm, malignant ghost of a Brahman, 
vi. 243 

Brahma, vi. 51, S3, 78, pi. vi, opp. p. 78, 
94, 100, 104, 107, 108, pi. ix, opp. p. 
108, 109, 116, 117, pi. x, opp. p. ri8, 
120, pi. xi, opp. p. 120, i2i, 127, 134, 
136, 143, 14s, 147, 14S, 152, 153, 158, 
163, 165, 170, 174, 179, 180, 182, 192, 
193, 199. 203, 208, 212, 213, 215, 216, 
232, 23S-236, 239; vih"- 356; xii. 3^3, 
327 

Brahmadatta, one of the Cakravartins, 
vi. 225 

Brahmaloka, vi. 227 

Brahman Svayambhu (" Self -Existent 
prayer ") , Prajapati becomes the, vi. 
77-78 

" Brahmanas," explanatory prose texts 
of the Vedas, vi. n, 12, 13 

— mythology of, vi. 73-103, 190 

Brahmanaspati, epithet of Brhaspati, vi. 
45, 5° 

Brahmanism accepts worship of 
Mother-earth, vi. 230 

— Buddhism in the beginning a re- 
formed, xii. 259-260 

Brahmans, vi. 40, 107, 108, 127, 133, 
136, 146, 147, 155, 190, 229 

Brahmarsis, Brahman seers, vi. 145 

Brain-sucking, iv. 67; x. 246, 253 

Bralgah, native companion to emu, ix, 

2 75 
Brams, two, tale of, ix. 296-297 
Bran, head of, ii. 46 ; iii. 109, 203 
— hound of Fionn, iii. 126, 169, 172 
— son of Febal, iii. 64, 114-116, 178, 197 
Llyr, iii. 56, 100, 101, 104-106, 

112, 191, 203 
Branch, musical, given Bran, iii. 114- 

«5 
— taken by Fraoch from rowan-tree but 

guardian of it attacked him, iii. 130 
— with nine apples of gold, iii. 117, 118, 

119 
Branches, joining of ten cyclical, with 

Eight Diagrams, viii. 144 
Branchidai, offshoot of Apollo's shrine 

at Delphoi, i. 178 



62 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Brand, horse of, ii. 118, 216 
Brandenburg, Slavs of, worshipped 

Triglav, iii. 285 
Brandy, Sarakka's, iv. 253 
Branginoco: see Hanthawadi Sinbyu- 

YIN. 

Branwen (or Bronwen, Brangwaine), 
daughter of Llyr, iii. 100, 101, 102, 
104, 106 

Brasilio-Guaranian, a group of South 
American peoples, xi. 254 

Brass, body of Gaya Maretan became 
molten, vi. 293 

Bratro-resh, Zoroaster slain by, vi. 343 

Brats, wild, changelings, iii. 264 

Bra valla battle, ii. 256 

Brazen serpent raised by Moses, paral- 
lel to, xi. 202 

Braziers, iii. 31, 40 

Brazil and the Amazon, xi. 254-317 

Brea built first house and cauldron, iii. 

137 . 
Bread and water of life eternal, v. 94, 

95, 97, 178, 180, 181, 184 
put on head of dead cacique, xi. 

27 
— Arkas taught Arkadians how to 

make, i. 16 
— barley, strewn on graves, iv. 3 
— from earth-goddess festival retained 

ail year, xi. 34 
— of death, v. 180 

Para, iv. 172 

-^sacrificial, iv. 131, 136, r48, 154, 179, 

184, 196, 197, 267-279 
— see Kekri-peast of Finns, Etc.; 

Loaves, large and shall, etc. 
— use of, in obtaining new VorSud, iv. 

122, 123 
Breads in magic ceremony to waken 

Gilgamish, v. 224-223 
Breast aflame, name of a strong pas- 
sion, viii. 262, 380 3 (ch. iii) 
cloth of shaman, iv. pi. lix, opp. p. 

504; see also Costumes, shaman. 
plate given by Hephaistos to Hera- 

kles, i. So 

— See MlLX-BREASTED GODDESS. 

Breasts, iii. 142, 144; 264, 265; iv. 414, 
467. 468; vii. 396 s3 ; Ix. 131; x. 8, 
10, 1x4, 2 42; xii. 142, 177 

— growths on gingko-tree said to re- 
semble woman's, viii. 342 

■ — milk of, refused by Goll, iii. 179 



Breasts mutilated by Amazons, xi. 282- 

283 
— of ogress, ix. 131 

children sucked by Vetter, ii. 225 

Breath (Ais), vii. 86 

clouds of gods, x. 206 

— connexion of, with four winds, xii. 65 
— Control, The Classic of, viii. 56 
— desecration of deity by exhalation of, 

iii. 281 
— Finno-Ugric belief that it is another 

soul, iv. 7 
— human, desecrates fire, vii. 54 
— life-, viii. 140 
—magic, iii. 59 
— master of, x. 59 
— of horse of Iddawc, iii. 190 

life, x, 22, 59, 92, 210 

first child oi Earth and Sky, x, 

35 
to new-born child carried by 

Quetzalcoatl, xi. 89 
maidens warmed magic cauldron, 

"ii- 93, 193 
man is life, ix. 107, 170, 172-173, 

174. 273 
monster, destruction of animals, 

trees, etc., by, x. 139 
red birds withered everything, iii, 

126 
serpent caused skin irritation, vii. 

148 
— plumes, x. 190; see also Feather 

SYMBOLISM. 

-~ -spirit, xi. 342 

tabu, where found, iii. 11 

Breathing, control of, viii. 56-57, 147 

" Breath's departure " synonym for 
death, iv. 7 

Bregia, Conaire went in tabued direc- 
tion around, iii. 76 

— three herdsmen of, iii. 148 

Bregon, descendant of Scythian noble, 

i"- 43 

Breidablik, abode of Balder at, ii. 33, 
127, 129, 329 

Breidafjord, guardians of, ii. 229 

Breit-hut (Broad Hat), name of leader 
of Host, ii. 42 

Breith seems to be connected with Me- 
rui, xii. 406 55 

Brennus, Bran euhemerized into a Brit- 
ish king who was confused with, iii. 
105-106 



INDEX 



63 



Brer Fox, Brer Wolf, Brer B'ar, vii. 
285, 292, 307 

Brer Rabbit, vii. 292, 307; see also An- 
telope, PARALLEL, ETC.; HARE (vol. 

vii). 

Great Hare reappears as, in negro 

lore, x. i2i, 297 47 

stories appear as Cherokee saga cy- 
cle, x. 67 

— Terrapin, tortoise becomes, vii. 284; 
see also Tortoise, Tortoise stories. 

Breri, iii. 196 

Bres, one of Three Finns of Emuin, iii. 
90, 156 

— son of Elatha and his sister Eri, war- 
rior of Tuatha De Danann, iii. 24, 25- 
28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 39 

Bfetislav II of Bohemia, sacred groves 
destroyed in reign of, iii. 305, 306 

Brhaddiva, goddess, vi. 53 

Brhadratha, two wives of, each bore 
half a child, vi. 156 

Brhaspati (Lord of Devotion), vi. 16, 
", 45, 57, 88, 92, 100, 122, 132, 133, 
145, 168 

Bri loved by Liath, iii. 91 

Bri Leith, hosts from sid of, came to 
Conaire, iii. 75 

sid of Midir, iii. 80 

Brian, god of Danu, iii. 39, 40 

Briareos awards Akrokorinthos, the cita- 
del at Corinth, to Helios, i. 36-37 

Isthmus of Corinth to Poseidon, 

»• 30-37, 2" 
— born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 
— guards Kronos who is imprisoned on 

island, iii. 15 
— personifies Aegean Sea, i. 259 
Brick, earth and water united as a, vi. 76 
— represents divinity of Mami and is 

symbol of clay of creation, v. 274, 276 
Bricriu, hero, iii. S3, 140, 145-146, 199 
" Bricriu's Feast," iii. 145-146, 149, isr 
Bridal fee, ii. 89 

— veil of Freyja put on Thor, ii. 88-89 
Bride, Brides: 
Bride drives away dragon, vii. 393 2< - 

394 
— from the South, tale of, x. 31 

price, iii. 130 

— spirit, x. 119-120, 276 12 
— tale of chief's son and, vii. 139 
Brides blessed with Thor's hammer, ii. 79 
— of berserkers in Hlesey slain, ii. 91 



Brides, perpetual, name of nymphs, vii. 

84-85, 393 32 
— sacrifices of, to water, iv. 213- 

214 
— who died after betrothal, fairies souls 

of, iii. 256 
Bridegroom, earth, iv. 240, 243 
—of Earth mother in Finnish poems, iv, 

462 

■ see Earth stolen, etc. 

Bridge, ii. 278, 320, 321, 329; x. 6, 35, 

48, 134, 138, 236, 254; see also Souls, 

BALANCE OF. 

— Cinvat, vi. 344, 346 

dog at, vi. 69 

known as hair-, vii. 100 

— Floating, of Heaven, viii. 223 

— from Heaven to earth, ii. 156 

mountain to mountain built by gods 

and demons, viii. 276 

— Great Oak as, for those killed with- 
out sickness, iv. 82 

— made by magpies over Milky Way 
for Weaving Damsel and Shepherd 
Boy, viii. 132 

—magic, iii. 59 

— of deceased, iv. 54, 74, 82 

Gojo, viii. 310 

leaps, hag guarded, iii. 144 

Nemda god, iv. 155 

— 01 as, vi. 289, 298, 303 

— punishment-, iv. 494 

— rainbow- : see Bifkost, etc. ; Asbrtj, 

ETC. 
— sky-, x. 277 13 , 294 * 2 
— souls of dead must cross a, xii. 265, 

429 T 
— sword a, iii. 197 
— to island of Scatlach, iii. 143 
— under-water, iii. 197 
— Yatsu-hashi, viii. 349 
Bridle given to Bellerophon by Athene, 

i. 40 
— silver, iv. 266, 268, 271 
Brig, daughter of Dagda, iii. 32 
Brig: see Phrygians equated, etc. 
Brigands, the, viii. ]6S, 169 
Brigantes, Brythonic tribe, iii. 157 
Bright Star, commander of the elements, 

x. 111-112, 116 
Brigit (Brigindo, Brigantia), goddess of 

poetry and culture; goddess to whose 

ritual St. Brigit succeeded, iii. 11, 13, 

39, "2, 137 



64 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Brigit, St.: see St. Beioit. 

Brimir, hall, ii. 318 

— sword, ii. 169, 378 

Brimir's blood, dwarf race from, ii. 264, 

365, 278 
Briseis given as prize to, and taken 

from, Achilles, i, 126, 137 
Brisinga-men, the necklace of Freyja, 

ii. 88, 120, in, 123, 124, 140, 142, 

M9. 155, 180, 267 
Brisings, necklace of the: see Bmsinda- 

MEN, ETC. 

Britain, three blessed 01 white ladies of, 

iii, 98 
Britannia confused by Procopius with 

area between Brittany and mouths of 

Scheldt and Rhine, iii. 16 
British ancestry for Cuchulainn, iii. 

157 
— Celts (Brythons), myths of, iii. 92- 

"3 
the sources for the mythology of, 

iii. 19 
Britomartis, Artemis identified with, i. 

183 
Britons, iii. 16, 23, 194 
Brittany, Arthur in, iii. 187 
—Egyptian cults spread as far as, xii. 

243 
Brittia (Britain), Procopius's account 

of, iii. 15-16 
Brocade-Weaving-Lady: see Tatsuta- 

HXVZ, ETC. 

Brokk, dwarf, ii. 266-267 

Brontes, a Kyklops, father of Athene by 

Metis, i. 170 
— (Thunder-roaT), born of Ouranos 

and Gaia, 1. 6 
Bronze Age, Scandinavian, ii. pi. XX, 

opp. p. 160 
—creation of men of, i. 17 
— Race of, i, 114, 326 * (ch. vii) 
— vessels for religious worship, viiL 7, 

47, 48 
melted by Shih Huang to make 

statues, viii. 134 
Brooch, Nordendorf, name of Donar on, 

ii. 70 
Brook, worship of, iv. 212-314 
Broom, fiery, Skrat comes in form of, 

iii. 246 
Brosinga mene: see Bu.isinga-men, etc. 
Brothel, kin of Siward put in, ii. 115 
Brother, god described as, v. 12 



Brother -gods called Alcis, ii. 64; see 

also Alternating gods. 
— in personal names; as creator; in 

relationship of god and man, v. 7, 8, 

9, io, 12, 379 222fl , 380 5 ° 
— of Cross, xii, 302 

First Man drowned and resusci- 
tated by sweat-bath, x. 106 
—tales, ix. 41-42, 107-10S, 122-129, 

296-297 
—title of gods as brothers, v. 7-9, u 
—Underworld-, of sky deity, ix. 163 
—Yaw appears as Tammuz or, v. 135 
" Brothers," gods as, v. 14, 13 
— (pair), demiurgic, x. 106, 107, 295 **; 

see Flint; Saplijtg; Hero brothers; 

Heed - Transformer . Trickster; 

Twins. 
— separation of, in different worlds, x, 

137 
— seven, tales of, iv. 427-428 
—Story of the Two, xii. 133, 398 10B 
— Warrior, x. 203 
— who divided their crops on threshing 

floor, Milky Way formed by, vii. 

386" 
— younger, x. 169 
Broths, nine, in creation, xi. 165 
Brown Bull, iii. 58, 127 
Brown or red animals or reptiles sym- 
bolize Seth, xii. 196 
Brownies (Toumte), ii. 204, 223, 236, 

231 
Brug Maic Ind 6c, sid took name of, 

iii. 50 
— na Boinne, iii. pi. 1, frontispiece, 41, 

So, pi. vi. opp. p. jo, 66, 67, 79, 

177 
" Bruighean Caorthuinn," Irish tale, iii. 

170 
Brun, Odin disguised as, ii. 36, 37 
Brunnakr's brook, Idunn dwelt at, ii. 

178 
" Brut," Grail first appears in Wace's, 

iii. 186 
Brynhild, daughter of Budli, ii. 251 
— (Sigrdrifa), ii. 36, 112, 16S, 193, 

229, 239-240, 251, 252, 254, 260, 379, 

297, 305 
Bryniar (dead) invites Thorstan to his 

barrow, ii. 308 
Brythons: see British Celts, etc. 
bSam-ldin, priestess of monastery at, 

vi. 218 



INDEX 



65 



bSam-yas, (.tdest Tibetan monastery 

of, vi. 209 
Bu, star-group known as the Dolphin, 

ix. 143 
Buan, Samera's daughter, i'd. 147 
Bubastos, sacrifice before sacred pillars 

Df, xii. 100 (fig. 196) 
— Ubastet cat-goddess of, xii. 150 
Bubble or bladder, creation of earth 

from, iv. 313, 316 
Bubembe Island, temple to Mukasa on, 

vii. 129, 130 
Buchis bull, identification of Osiris with, 

only late, xii. 385 * 
—name of Mon|(u)'s sacred bull, xii, 

139, 163 

Buck, universal god designated as, xii. 
413" 

Buckeye Bush, parent of flame, x. 223, 
224 

Bucranium used for religious decoration, 
iii. 367 " 

Bucu, spirit-bird, iv. 509 

Buddha Amita, Buddha of Infinite 
Light and Life, viii. 242 

— Gotama, vi. 168, 169, 187-219, 220; 
viii. 216, 217, S19, 332; xii. 259, 260- 
361 

equated with Burkhan, iv. 315, 330, 

401 

finger-bone of, viii, 200-201 

image of, reflected in a crystal, viii. 

272 

miracle in connexion with, at Plow- 
ing Festival, xii. 328 

predecessors of, worshipped Ruk- 

mini, vi. 126 

received title " The Golden Immor- 
tal of Great Knowledge," viii. 194 

sacred images of, xii. 327 

visits and converts Tha-tun, xii. 

Buddhadakini, female divinity, vi. 218 
Buddhaghosa, commentator, vi, 203 
Buddhaksetra, Buddha realm, viii. 240, 

379" 
Buddhism, iv. 315, 318, 3", 327; viii. 
13, 14-16, 19, 20, 24, 104, 188-198, 
200-201; 237, 238, 240-243. 264, 266, 

267, 273, *7&, 279, 2&7, 2 9 6 . *97, *&, 
301, 316, 335, 336, 339, 34J, 346, 350- 

351 
— adapted itself to Chinese opinions, viii. 
193-197 



Buddhism and Jainism, similarity of, 

vi. 13, 220 
— enters Indo-China through Burma 

and Mekhong Valley, xii. 288 
— in Indo-China, xii. 259-260 
—only faint traces of, in India itself, 

vi. 13 
— Southern School of, introduced into 

Burma, xii. 271 
Buddhist fairies: see Tennin, heavenly 

MAIDENS, ETC.; RvUJIN, HEAVENLY 
MAIDENS, ETC. 

— influence on Indonesian Trickster 

Tales, ix. 242 
Japanese mythology, viii. 214, 

216-219, "i 
— monk, badger in disguise of, viii. pi. 

xxxvm, opp. p. 3*6 
— mythology and religion in India and 

Tibet, vi. 187-219 
— text in China translated in A.D. 781, 

vi. 176 
Buddhistic practices absorbed into Tao- 

ist ceremonials, viii. 135 
Buddhists, Dragon King tutelary deity 

of, viii. 268, 273 
— polemics against, vi. 163, 164 
— some Wa are, xii. 296 
Bude took form of bird, iii. 56 
Budi slain by Sigi, ii. 358 21 
Budli, Brynhild daughter of, ii. 351 
Buds, first pairs of beings from, ix. 166- 

i67 
Budu, temple of python-god at, vii. 

Buffalo and ape, tale of, ix. 191, 196, 

198 
newly married wife, tale of, vii. 

278 
— clay figure of, carried before temple 

at Thangh-long, xii. 319 
— golden, xii. 311 

— see Durga (frontispiece, vol. vi). 
— totem, vii. 278 
Buffaloes, vi. 29-30, 33; x. 109, 115, 

116, n8, 119, 122, 123, 124, 127, 

12S 
Buffoon at funeral, xii. 182 (fig. 191) 
Buga, heaven-god, iv. 371, 399 
Bu-gaku, dance, viii. pi, XL, opp. p. 

336 
Bugan and Wigan, brother and sister, 

survived flood, ix. 1 70-1 71, pi. xvn, 

opp. p. 170, 180, 183 



66 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Bu-gem(et), Bes localized at, xii. 62 
— birthplace of sun and Osiris, xii. 

37684 
— sun's eye discovered in, xii. 86 

Bugimamusi, place where heaven 
touches earth, vii. 130 

Buhuitihu a name for priest or medi- 
cine-man, xi. 25 

Buichet in charge of children turned 
into swine, iii. 127 

Builders, mythical, of city walls, origi- 
nally storm-daemons, i. 267 

Building, ceremony for laying founda- 
tion of, v. 147 

— kuala, removed and rebuilt, iv. 125 

Buildings, customs connected with erec- 
tion of, and removal to, new, iii. 243- 
244 

— Indian and Burmese influence in 
architecture of ancient, xii. 327 

— souls of, iv. 169 

Builth, Caball left print of paw on 
stone near, iii. 184 

Buj, river, sacrifice to, iv. pi. xxi, opp. 
p. 200 

Bujuruktsi, Tatar term for heaven- 
god, iv. 394 

Bukha-Nojon (Bull Lord), iv. 502-503, 
506 

Bulagat, son of a bull and maiden, iv. 
5°3 

Bull, vi. 16, 19, 21, 36, 33. 37. 43. 47, 
62, in, 242 

— Achelobs in form of, i. 93 

— ancestor of Mongols, iv. 502, 503 

— and Gilgamish, v. 28, 29, 98, 23S, 

38S 139 
calf, young man impersonates, at 

Votiak spring festival, iv. 242 
— celestial, Seth identified with, xii. 

39° 3S 
— (constellation of Taurus) associated 

with seven Hat-hor cows, xii. 40 
— Cretan, and Herakles, i. pi. xxin (2), 

opp. p. 88 
mastered by Herakles and slain by 

Theseus, i. 84 
— difficult rapids called, iv. 471 
— Dirke bound to, i. pi. xv, opp. p. 42, 

45 
—double, and bull-god, xii. 22 (fig. 2), 

34, 169, 368 « 
connected with constellations, sii. 

366 o 



Bull-feast, divination for new king at, 

iii. 75 
— four-horned, for cardinal points, xii. 

367 10 

— grey, breath of, gives birth to wind, 

iv. 4S7-4S8 
—head of, and two birds on altar, iii. 

157-158; see also Taevos Trigara- 

NOS. 

as religious symbol, xii. 367 xl 

— heavenly wild, xii. 367 lf> 

— horns characteristic of Sumerian, 

Babylonian, and Assyrian deities, v. 

46, 47, 48 
— human-headed, v. 238 
— in Cretan myth and ritual, i. 323 l 
myth, vi. 264, pi. XXxni, opp. p. 

264, 269, 273, 286 
— made to eat silk containing mysterious 

sayings, viii. 75 
—of Cualnge, iii. 58, 69, 70, 134, 152, 

158; see also Tain B6 Cvalnge. 
Heaven, v. 2S, 238, 239, 256-257, 

319, 38S" 9140 
Ishtar implores Anu to create, to 

destroy Gilgamish, v, 267 
his mother, meaning of, in relation 

to sun-god, xii. 38 

-Re' as, xii. 82, 383 " 



Marathon, i. 69, 102 

Poseidon, i. 65 

— on monument, iii. 9 

— or cow, celestial, most sacred animals 
sought in, xii. 413 ^ 

ox, primeval, vii. 93 

—Osiris as, xii. 94, 385 *, 399 1J1 

— Poseidon in form of, when he begat 
Boiotos, i. 330 3 (ch. viii) 

— ravaging Arkadia, killed by Argos, 
i. 29 

— represents Adad in Semitic symbol- 
ism, v. 47 

— rock shaped like mouth of, from 
which flows river, iv. 360 

— sacred animal of Min and Mont(u), 
xii. 139 

— sea-born, ravaged lands about Mara- 
thon, i. 62 

— s6du as, v. 361 

— see Myths op Minos. 

— symbol of thunder-god and rain-god, 
v. 60 

— title belonging to Dionysos, vii. 



INDEX 



67 



Bull, water-spirit can show himself in 

form of, iv. 199 
— world-supporting, iv. 31 1-3 12 
Bulls and S-Symbols, iii. pi. xix, opp. 

P- 152 
— black, iv. 210; xii. 160, 367 10 
— carvings of, from Burghhead, iii. pi. 

xix, opp. p. 152 
— Iason's brazen-footed, made by He- 

phaistos, i. 207 
— mythic, reincarnations of divinities, 

iii. 124, 127, 152 
— on Gaulish coins and monuments, iii. 

pl. a (4, 5, 9), opp. p. 8; pi. in (5), 

opp. p. 14; pl. IX (b), opp. p. 86; 

pl. xx (b), opp, p. 158; pl. xxi, opp. 

p. 166 
— sacred to Anahit, vii. 383 39 
—winged, v. 358-359 
— with brazen feet and flaming breath, 

lason ploughs field with, i. 112 
Bulrushes, Moses in, v. 158-159 
Bumba [also verb bumba, " make," in 

sense of shaping], a high god, vii. 125, 

131-132, 144, 145, iss, 399 T 
" Bundahishn " on stars, iv. 344 
Bundle of Years, Aztec, xi. 146, 148 
Bundles, ceremonial and sacred, x. 109, 

in, 269*; xi. 90-gi, 167 
Bunene, Sumerian god, v. 44 
Buninka, the devil, iv. 329 
Bunjel sliced earth into creeks and val- 
leys, iii. 136 
Bunyip, mythical man-eating animal, 

ix. 280 
— water monster of Australian blacks, 

vii. 396 62 
Bur-Sin, v. 327 

as Tammuz, v. 345, 34° 

of Ur, shrine of, v. 170 

Burbot drowned human beings, iv. 

5°4 
Burghhead, carvings of bulls from, iii. 

pl. xix, opp. p. 152 
Buri, father of Borr, ii. 24, 63, 324 
Burial, iv. 480-481, 498, 501, 508; vi. 

243, 246; vii. 95; see also entries s.v. 

Funeral. 
— ale, ii. 191 
— alive, ii. 309; iii. 130, 233; vii. 280- 

281; viii. 155; xi. 192 
— boat, iv. 32-33 
— custom associated with Milky Way, 

xi. 323 



Burial customs, vii. 170, 403 2T ; xii. 182, 

418 2S 
among all Finno-Ugric peoples pos- 
sess genera] affinities, iv. 17 

(book of), viii. 140 

costly, extended from kings to 

common people, xii. 178 

in time of Kuo P'o, viii. 141 

— flood and drought may be caused by 

improper, xii. 298 
— in funeral chamber in ship enclosed 

in tumulus, ii. pl. xvi, opp. p. 130 
— last rites of, v. 162 
— laying-out oldest method of, as traced 

by philologists, iv. 34 
— methods of, iv. 31-32 
— mock, to entice soul back to its home 

burial-place, iv. 73-74 
— of animals upright, iv. 93 

Balder, ii. 135 

bones of bear, iv. 92-93 

animals so that Earth may 

produce corn and grass, iv. 239, 250- 

251 
sacrifice to the dead, iv. 38, 

136 

dead children, x. 281 18 

flesh and bones of sacrifice under 

floor, iv. 160, 163 

Ludek, iii. 248 

memorial dolls, iv, 42 

totems with Incas, xi. 245 

place for chiefs and their families, 

fire temple as, x. 57 
priests: see Bagavan (" town or 

cods "), ETC. 
places, sacred groves are ancient, 

vii. 190 
—preparation for, xi. 80-81 
— rites among pagan Slavs, iii. 233 

of Pite Lapps, iv. 3 

Slavic people, water in, vii. 75- 

76 
— scaffold, x. 34 

— see, further, items s.v. Coffin. 
—shroud of daughter of Kumush, x. 

229-230 
— souls denied Christian, iii. 231 
— white cloth used in, ix. 237 
Burials, orientation to the rising sun 

indicated to some degree in, x. 

287 31 
Burkhan equated with Buddha, iv. 315, 

33o, 4 01 



68 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Burkhan, Siberian term for God, iv. 
318, 314, 329, 361-362, 375, 379, 
420 

Burkhans, road of, later Mongol name 
for Milky Way, iv. 435 

— seven, Mongols called Great Bear the, 
iv. 427 

Burkhatu-Kban, mountain, iv. 453 

Burma, Buddhism enters Indo-Cbina 
by way of, xii. 288 

■ — Indonesian affiliations with, ix. 304 

— southern, held by Takings for thou- 
sand years, xii. 253 

Burmese hostile attitude to neighbours, 
xii. 339 

— uncertain origin of race and religion 
of, xii. 249 

Burner Period, xi. 146 

Burning ground, ghosts of, vi. 248 

— of corpses, iv. 4, 34 

dead, rite of, vi. 70 

ghost, ii. 309 

Gollveig, ii. 27 

Heidrik, ii. 63 

images, iv. 42, 149-150 

man, vii. 223 

sacrifice to Cattleyard man, iv. 162 

— with Roses, festival, vii. 59-61 

Burnt offerings, v. 221 

for heaven-god, iv. 220-221 

see, further, s. v. Offerings; Sac- 
rifice, human; Sacrificial victims. 

— sacrifice, viii. 43 

and utensils, iv. 278-279 

offered by Hermes, i. 192, 193 

— sacrifices not offered by Lapps to 
their idols, except to sun, iv. 238 

Burto, dog of Dogedoi, iv. 433 

Burzhin Mitro fire, vi. 306 

Buschfrauen, ii. 205, 206 

Buschgrossmiitter, ii. 206 

Bush-demon, Dodo, vii. 325-326 

fire, why hawk hovers over, vii. 177 

— Heaven-reaching, x. 104 

jumpers, vii. 243 

rope, vii. 315 

soul, vii. 279 

Bushman rice (ants' larvae), vii. 230, 
33i 

Bushmen aborigines, vii. 109, 112, 113, 
115, 1 30, 264 

— treatment of South African, by colon- 
ists, vii. 113 

Bushy asta, demon of sloth, vi. 261, 294 



Busiris, cult of Osiris spreads over all 
Egypt from, xii. 98 

— Dedet worshipped at, xii. 132 

— (Home of Osiris), Greek name of 
DSd(u), xii. 92 

— Mendes ram embodies soul of Osiris 
of, xii. 164 

— perhaps centre of cult of Tait as god- 
dess of weaving, xii, 150 

— pillar-god of, fused with Mendes- 
" spirit," xii. 413 12 

Busk, ceremony at maturing of maize, 

*■ 57-59. 2 9 2 3S 

Bussurman-Mozhga, village home of 
Mardan, iv. 151-152 

Bustards and emu, tale of, ix. 288- 
2S9 

Buth, spring at, vii. 56 

Buto and Nekhbet, Merets representa- 
tives of two divine kingdoms of, xii. 
136-137 

— birth and education of Horus local- 
ized at or near, xii. 116 

— earliest capital of Lower Egypt, xii. 
132 

— (Egyptian Uazit, Uzoit) serpent- 
shaped goddess of Pe(r) -uzoit, xii. 

— Nekhbet counterpart of, xii. 132, 142 

■^Nesret identified with, xii. 143 

— (Pe-Dcp) had "souls" instead of 

" gods,'- xii. 361 z (ch. i) 
— soul (god) of, xii. 32 
— two serpents of, belong to Min- 

Amon, xii. 236 
Butter-cat, iv. 172 
— offering of, iv. 167 
— smeared on doors for return of sun in 

spring, iv. 224 
— smearing of, as fertility rite, iv. 416 
Butterflies come at playing of flute, x. 

200 
— dance of, viii. 335-336, pi. xl, opp. 

P- 336 
Butterfly, vii. 418 « 
— ghost rises from parted waters as, x, 

263 
— grey, soul as, iv, 8-9, 13, 240, 241 
— insignia, earth-goddesses share, with 

fire-gods, xi. 74 
— Kawelu becomes a, ix. 76 
— Mr., and his flowers, tale of, viii. 345- 

346 
— Rigi in creation-myth a, ix, 250 



INDEX 



69 



Butterfly, soul may leave body as, iii. 

229; iv. 473 

of corn assumes shape of, iv. 13 

— spirit of, appears in spring night, viii. 

213 
—tales of, viii. 335-337 
— three sons born from three eggs laid 

by, ix. 328 2B 
Byak-ko, Japanese name for one of 

Chinese world-guardians, viii. 379 2B 
Byamee, creator-deity, wives of, swal- 
lowed by monster, ix. 296 
Byat Ta and Byat Twe became skilled 

in black art, xii. 348 
Byblos, body of Osiris received by Mel- 

qart and Astarte at, xii. 114 
— (Gebal), v. 66 



Byblos, mistress of, identified with Hat- 

h6r, xii. 154 
— Osiris-Horus worshipped under name 

of Tammuz-Adonis at, xii. 241, 39s ** 
— Osiris-myth associated with, xii. no, 

399 u0 

— pillar worshipped at, apparently 
Egyptian symbol of Ded, xii. 399 ul 

Byggvir and Beyla, servants of Frey, 
ii. no, 144 

Byleipt, Loki brother of, ii. 139, 340 

Byrgir, well from which came children 
of Vidfinn, ii. 184 

Bytes, Manetho refers to Bati as mythi- 
cal king, xii. 132 

Byzantium (here Asgard), gods dwelt 
first in, ii. 3s, 175 



Caball (or Cavall), dog of Arthur, iii. 

184, 188, 192, 199 
Cabin: see Kabiks. 
Cabrakan overcome by hero-brothers, 

xi. 168, 169-170, 177 
Cacao-tree, xi. 193 
Cacce-olmai (Cacce-jielle or -jienne), 

(Water man), iv, 192, 193 
C&chimana, Good Spirit of the Orinoco, 

xi. 259 
Cacibagiagua, cave in Hispaniola, xi. 28 
Cacus, legends of, vi. 263 
— shepherd who stole cattle of Geryo- 

neus from Hercules, i. 303 
Cadmus: see Kadmos. 
Caduceus, attribute of Hermes, i. 191 
Caecasta, Lake, vi. 337 
Caer, maiden oi Oengus's dream, iii, 78- 

81 
Caer Ludd, London, iii. 107 
— Oeth, Arthur imprisoned three nights 

in, iii. 189 
— Sidi, a part of Annwfn, iii. 95, 96, 

in, 122, 192, 339* 
Caesar on Gaulish gods, iii. 9 
Caesarean operation, xi. 29, 303, 312 
Cagn, divine or quasi-divine being, vii. 

134-135, 288-290, 418" 
Caibell and Etar, tale of, iii. 38 
Cain and Abel in Hebrew tradition, v. 

201 

Maui and Maru perhaps parallel 

of, ix. 315 8 



Cain and Abel story, Surinam parallel 

of, xi. 274-275 
Cairbre, high king of Ireland, iii. 162, 

179 
— Niaper slain at Ros na Righ, iii. 155 
Cairn, ashes after cremation placed in, 

or scattered over, iii. 233, 234 
— made of heads and arms of slain, iii. 

149 
— of layer of gold and silver (sacrificial 

money), raised over Holgi, ii. 187 
Cairns, as distinct from barrows, piled 

over criminals, ii. 311 
Caitraratha, grove of Kubera, vi. 158 
Cakchiquel and QuicW, tribes, xi. 156- 

i59 
— Annals of the, xi. 177-183, 364 T 
Cake at festival of Svantovit, iii. 282 
— cut into four parts at festival for 

Stopan, iii. 238 
— in shape of animal, preserved in 

granary until sowing time, iv. 248 
— stone thrown to Nakk for protection 

called a, iv. 203 
Cakes baked in shape of boar survival 

of sacrifice, it. 109 
Cakix, deity oi Zotzil, xi. 181 
Cakradharman, chief of Vidyadharas, 

vi. 144 
Cakravartin, the " universal monarch," 

vi. 195-196, 225 
Calabash, bones put in, xi. 29 
— magic, swallows creation, vii. 233 



70 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Calabash, night-, to prolong darkness, 
vii. 341 

tree, xi. 193, 261 

Caladbolg, sword of Cuchulainn, iii. 

136, 197 
Calah, Nimurta principal deity of, v. 55 
Calatin, children of, help cause death 

of Cuchulainn, iii. 15s 
Calchaqui, civilization of, xi. 220 
— Diaguite, potsherds found in region 

of, xi. 235 
Calculations, good luck, for marriage, 

viii. 143 
Caledonius (Merlin the Wild), iii. 201 
Calendar, v. 152-153, 154, 400 1S4 ; vi. 

58; viii. 21, 348; x. 30-31, 89, pi. xx, 

opp. p. 128, 192-196, 292 s9 , 310 85 ; 

see also Year-counts; xi. 52-57, 58, 

61, 74, 92, 96-105, 106, 107, 146-152, 

158, 184, 329, 358 », 363"; *"■ 57 
Calf owed to Thor, ii. 77; calves 

watched over by Orion, xii. 399 m 
Caliban, xi. 332 
Caliburnus, sword of Arthur, iii. 185, 

197 
Calli ("House"), day-sign, xi. 100 
Calligraphy, origin of, viii. 35 
Calling or touching clothes of one 

" away " would prevent return, vii. 

187 
Calneh: see Kuixaba, etc. 
Calumet ceremony, x. xvi, 20-22, 83, 

141, 271 «, 286 30 , 287 31 
— on raft personified as " Ftatpipe " 

representing the palladium, x. 308 ° 3 
Camahtaeto may cause wrecks, xi. 32S 
Camalotz, bird, xj. 164 
Camaxtli similar to Huitzilopochtli, xi. 

59, 92 
Camazotz, House of, a place of ordeal, 

xi. 174, 177 
Cambodia, Aryan infusion in Indo- 

China from, xii. 288 
— Indian Trickster Tales found in, ix. 

242 
— mouse-deer as trickster-hero in, ix. 

203 
Camel and riders in sky cause of rain, 

iv. 444 
Camenae, Roman muses, i. 295 
Camesc, lanus associated with, i. 297 
Cam-hke River, in Province of Son-tay, 

columns erected by Ma-vien near, xii. 

3i4 



Camlan, battle at, iii. 1S4, 1S9, 190- 

191, 19: 
Camoodi, Mt. Roraima guarded by an 

enormous, xi. 277 
Camp, form of, x. 80 
Campapuri, Vasupujya obtained release 

at, vi. 222 
Camrosh, bird, vi. 289 
Cam-thin, a monk, offered prayers for 

rain at temple of Trung sisters, xii. 

314 
Camudi, constellation, xi. 278 
Camulodunum (? Colchester), name of 

god Camulos found in, iii. 164 
Camulos (warrior -god), Cumhal iden- 
tified with, iii. 164 
Cana submitted to Incus, xi. 244 
Canaan, customs and language of, 

spread throughout the Nile-land in 

New Empire, xii. 154-155 
Canal of flames: see Island of Flames. 
Canal star, v. 308, 309, 316 
Cancer station of Marduk-Jupiter, v. 

304 
Candakausika, Indian sage, vi. 156 
Candala, Visvamitra debates with, vi, 

146 
Candalika, a form of Siva's wife, vi. 

205 
Candir, shaper of land and father of 

men, xi. 297 
Candle, Candles: 

Candle lighted and, after prayer, extin- 
guished, at feast for dead, iii. 236, 

238 
— see, further, items s. v. Wax tapehs. 
Candles, ii. 213, 214, 215, 241-242; vii. 

56, 58, 59, 94-95, 388 10 
— for lud-worship made in sacred grove, 

iv. 150 
— held at night by fairylike genii of 

fate, iii. 250 
— on rim of Tonni vakk, iv. 137 
Candlemas, bonfires and New Fires on, 

vii. 57, 388 ll 
Candlestick at foot of sacrifice tree, iv. 

266, 267, 269, 2J4, 279 
Candra, Candramas, the moon, vi. 82, 

91, 117, 136 
Candrabhaga (modem Chenab), vi. 

183 
Cane with white feathers, a symbol of 

breath of life, x. 59 
Canens, son of lanus and Venilia, i. 297 



INDEX 



7i 



Canicuba, evil spirit, xi. 197 

Canis Major, v. 135, 233, 317 

(name of bow of Marduk), bow of 

hunter Orion, v. 308 
Cannibal Babe, x. 10, 146, 281 lfl 
— concealing victim from, x. 132, 138 
— demons, vi. 244 
—feast, vii. 337, 34°~34 l 
— heads, x. 290 "-291 
— -myths, iv. 494-49S 
— Society, %. 246, 286 2B 
— spirits, iv. 484 
— tutelary of secret society, x. 246-249, 

2 $4 
— Woman, s. 243-244 
Cannibals, cannibalism, i. 119; ii. 211; 

iv. 386-3S9, 423; vi, ir2, 156, 157; 

vii, 136, 141, 156, 177-178, 203, 319, 

242, 243, 249, 252, 254, 259, 260, 337, 

399 ", 414 s *", 4M 2B ; viii. 155; ix. 

S7-S8, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 67, 69, 

74, 79, 84-86, 123, 130-138, 148, 178, 

227-532, 271, 298-300; x. xx, 10, 29, 

176, 246-249, 281 I8 ; xi. 17, 19, 36, 

37, 72, 76, W-198, 242, 300-304, 

343 2 , 349 s ; xii. 202, 213; see also 

items s. v. Ocres. 
— water., x. 68, 274 
Canoe paddle as sacred emblem of Mu- 

kasa, vii. 129 
Canoes, ix. 55, 61, 62-63, 68, 124-125, 

257 
Canola connected with discovery of 

harp, iii. 137 
Canopic vases, viscera of dead placed in, 

xii. 112 
Canopus (star), Osiris connected with, 

xii. 57, 94 
perhaps identified with ferryman of 

Underworld, xii. 58 

regarded as Horus, xii. 116 

Shou Hsing, God of Longevity, 

takes his name from, viii, 81 
Canton, people of, still called " Men of 

Tang," viii. 5-6 
Cantul-ti-ku (four gods), xi. 154 
Canul, Mexican mercenaries settled at, 

xi. izy 
Canum-Lum, successor of Votan, xi. 

Canute, laws of, ii. 198, 201 
Canzienal, omen under Muluc, xi. 145 
Cao-bien, celestial white horse appears 
to, xii. 317 



Cao-bien, General, King, and protector- 
spirit of Annaro, worshipped at 
Bach-ma Temple, xii. 316 

— guardian-protector of Thanh-long, 
xii. 318-319 

— portent appeared to, xii. 317-318 

Caoilte, Irish hero, iii. 32, 45, S$, 89, 
126, 129, 169, 174, 180, 182, 209-210, 
212 

Caoilte mac Ronan, Fionn's nephew, 
famed for fleetness, iii. 162, 163 

Cap of darkness belongs to Hades, i. 34 

rushes (resembling crown of Up- 
per Egypt) characteristic head-dress 
of most Asiatic gods, xii. 155, 400 llx , 
411 e 

Capac, a window through which came 
four Ayars with their wives, xi. 248 

Cape Province, some Bushmen in, vii. 
113 

Capital of Silence, viii. 12 

Cappadocia, Tir migrates from Iran to, 
vii. 32 

Capricorn, v. 95, 106, 10S, 283, 395 21 

— station of Nergal-Mars, v. 304 

Captive, offer of reward for tying withe 
around foot of, iii. 68 

— women, Caribs ate children of, xi. 

349' 
Captives adopted, x. 102 
— sacrificed and bodies eaten, xi. 76 
that blood might fertilize earth, xi. 

79 
— taken, in war, sacrifice of, x. 285 29 
Captivity, souls in, iv. 477 
Capture, marriage by, viii. 229 
Car, Eos rides in, i. 246 
— Eosphoros rides in, i. 247 
— see items s.v. Chariot; Waccons op 

gods. 
— Selene rides across heavens in, i. 245 
Cara, Caraques, city of, xi. 206-207 
Caracalla, coin of, with moon-god, v. 154 
Caracaracol (Mangy), son of Itiba 

Tahuvava, cause of flood, xi. 29 
Caracarols (Haitian), shell people who 

caused flood, xi. 272 
Caradawc (historic Caractacus), son of 

Bran, iii. 106, 191 
Caxartas, minstrels or troubadours, vi. 

'43 
Carapucu, meaning of, xi. 239 
Caravaya, cross erected in mountains 

of, xi. 239 



72 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cardinal points, ii. 264-265; iv. 308, 344, 
347-348, 359-360. 371, 445, 457, 486; 
vi. 16, 134, 196, 203, 215; 276, pi, 
xxxv, opp. p. 284 ; viii. 46, 50, 64, 142 ; 
242-243; x. 19, 22, 23, 37. 4o, 41, 48, 
58, 60, 63, 81, 97, 98. 99. 100. i°i. 
108-109, 135, 159. »6o, 161. 162, 167, 
168, 179, 185, 203, 275", 287", 
308 " 3 ; xi. 52, 55, 122. 126, 139, 141; 
xii. 37. 39. 46, "2. 363 4 , 367 10 

Carib, caniba, is the source of cannibal, 
xi- i7. 37, 348 i 

— description and customs of, xi. 36-38 

Caricatures of themselves, fighting 
demons by, v. 255 

Caripe, beliefs connected with Grotto 
of, xi. 279 

Carman and her sons, tale of, iii. 35- 

Carmenta, functions of, survive in mod- 
ern Romagnola, i. 319 

Carmentis (or Carmenta), Roman muse, 
i- 295 

Carna (Cardea, Cardo), goddess of 
hinges, passion of Ianus for, i. 297 

♦Carnoglovy, " black-headed," Leger 
regards Tiernoglav as error for, iii, 

3S3 27 
Carnutes, coin of the, iii. pi. n (n), 

opp. p. 8, pi. in (5), opp. p. 14 
Carpenter-god, v. 263 
Carrhae, city, v. ig, 154 
Carrying off of people in dreams, vii. 

184 
Carthage, Aeneas at, i. 305 
— Sed-Melqart at, v. 53 
Caru, brother of Tiri, xi. 314-315 
Carvings, x. 238, 245, 264 
Cascade, name of, not to be spoken, 

xi. 267-268 
Case, sacrifice: see Sacrifice case. 
Cashel, dynastic family reigning at, iii. 

45 
Casket, Anglo-Saxon, ii. pi. xxxrv, opp. 

p. 266, pi. xxxv, opp. p. 272 
— magic, of Urashima, viii. 264-265 
— miraculous, viii. 320 
Cassava (manioc), song of, xi. 291, 292, 

293 
Cassiopeia, constellation, associated 

with " Don's Court," iii, 100 
Cassivellaunus, Caswallawn confused 

with, iii. 106 
" Castaway," name of Ch'i, viii. 41 



Castes, institution of, vi. 103, 105, 108, 

216; 317-318 
Casting lots, v. 356 
— of skin brings life, ix. 182 
Castle of Curoi guarded by spells, iii. 

148-149 
Castor: see Kastor. 
Castration: see Emasculation. 
Caswallawn, son of Beli, iii. 101, 106 
Cat, Cats: 
Cat, iv, 362; vi. 242 
— and deer, tale of, ix. 202 
— animal form of Ubastet, xii. 29 
— " Bearer " resembles a, iv. 172 
— butter-, iv. 172 
— dancing, vii. 276-277 
— demon, iii. 191 
— fire, iv. 236 
god cuts a serpent into fragments at 

foot of celestial tree, xii. 106-107 

goddess, Ubastet a, xii. 150 

— " golden flower," viii, 327, 328 
— haltia appears as, iv. 169, 170 
— Ketuiti has head of, xii. 417 s1 
— knife-bearing, xii. 107 

like god, xii. 106 (fig. 105) 

— of Utgard-Loki the Midgard-seTpent, 

ii. 92-93 
— Paluc, Arthur clove the, iii. 191 
— (totem) taken by Titishana, tale of, 

vii. 276-278 
— uncanny power of, viii. 325, 327, 328- 

329 
— who gave birth to girl child, tale of, 

ix. 238-239 
Cats draw waggon of Freyja, ii. 22, 120 
— sacred, not divine, xii. 169 
— three, Druidic creatures, iii. 147 
Cataclysm, Celts' fear of a, iii. 12 
Cataclysms, x. 221-225, 228, 294 41 ; xi. 

91, 94, pi. xm, opp. p. 94, 230, 240, 

268-275, 3"-3r5i 342; see also Suns, 

EARLY WORLD EPOCHS; WOBU), DE- 
STRUCTION OP. 

Cataleptics believed to return from 
spirit-world, vii. 184 

Cataract, First, place where sun's eye 
was lost, xii. 90 

— region, Khnum(u) deity of, xii. 135 

Caterpillars, sacrifice to departed with- 
out kin on appearance of, iv. 9 

Cath Finntraga ("Battle of Ventry"), 
iii. 175 

— Godeu, mythic battle of, iii. 96 



INDEX 



73 



Cathbad, Druid, iii. 140, 142 

—sang of births of Christ and Con- 

chobar, iii. 208 
Cathedral of City of Mexico, xi. 59 
Cattle and rainbow, vii. 236 
—brought to earth by Uldda, iv. 178 

gods' land by heroes, iii. 127, 128 

—coming of, myth, vii. 373-374 
— driven through fire at time of cattle- 
plague, ii. 202 

fructifier, sacrifice to, iv. 259 

— herding of Death's, vii. 174-175 

— hind quarters of, taken in some 

nomes, xii. 363 3 
— horned, Karneian Apollo as god of, i. 

180 
— luck, iv. 27s 

— of Apollo stolen by the infant Hermes, 
i. 192, 193 

Oflill, iii. 73 

sid of Cruachan, iii. 69 

Sun, i. 113 

Water-maid, grey and blue, iv. 202 

— owned by Maahiset may be captured 
by throwing steel upon them, iv. 205 

plague, ii, 202 

Raid of Cualnge: see "TArsr B6 

ClJALNGE." 

Fraich: see "TAm B6 FkAich." 

Regamon: see "TAin B6 Re- 

OAMNA." 

— recovered from dun, iii. 130-131 
— red, owned by Geryoneus, i. 86, 303 
— ritual passing of, through fires at 

Beltane possibly connected with the 

passing through fire of kine of Mun- 

ster, iii. 26 
— sacred, of the Sun, slain by Odysseus's 

men, i. 137 
— spell cast by Lug on, iii. 28, 29 
— -Spoil of Cualnge: see " TAin B6 

CfiALNGE," 

— stolen by Charybdis from Herakles, 

i. 264 
— stories of how they came to earth, 

vii. 149-150 
— troll-ridden, ii. 302 
— Tuatha D6 Danann had power over, 

iii. 40 
Cattleyard man, Votiak god, iv. 161, 

166 
Cau, title, later adopted as family 

name, xii. 355 
Cauac years, xi. 145 



Cauca valley, inhabitants of, xi. 196- 
197 

Caucasus, Io wanders through, i, 29 

— Prometheus imprisoned in, i. 13 

Caul, a meaning of, ii. 235 

— Cian born with, iii. 132 

Cauldron and cows taken from dun, 
iii. 132, 151 

bearer, Salic Law of Franks con- 
demns calling any one, ii. 301 

— boiling, containing seals, x. 6 

— Dagda's, iii. 120, 192, 204 

— first, iii. 137 

holder, iv. 266 

— of Diwrnach, iii. 192 

giant pair out of lake restored life 

to dead although they remained dumb, 
iii. 100-101, 105, 112 

inspiration and science to boil one 

year, iii. 109, in, 112 

knowledge of Cerridwen, iii. in 

Ogyrven, iii. 112 

Cauldrons, divine, iii. 203 

— Ketuiti god of, xii. 417 zl 

— magic, iii. 95, 100, 101, in, pi. xrv, 
opp. p. 120, 192, 193, 203 

Causation, bond of moral, viii. 218 

— law of, viii. 221-222 

Causes, nine and thirteen, xi. 354 T ~355 

Causeway to be built, iii. 81 

Caut and Cautopat, vi. pi. xxxvi, opp. 
p. 288 

Cavall, Arthur's horse, iii. 192 

Cavalla, fetish of, vii. 178 

Cave, Artavard confined in, vii. 98, 99 

— disobedient spirit confined in, viii. 
276 

— dragons confined in, cause drought, 
viii. 276-277 

— dwellings, vii. 258, 259 

— heavenly, viii. 226-227, pi. vm, opp. 
p. 226 

— Loki bound to stones in, ii. 146 

— Mher confined in, vii. 34, 370 

— of winds, myth of, v. 99 

— Oisin entered, and lived there three 
hundred years, iii. 1S1 

— painted, in which earth-goddess wor- 
shipped, xi. 270 

— paintings, vii. 418 *° 

— under waterfall, giant slain in, ii. 
280 

— Wayland Smith's, ii. pi. 1, frontis- 
piece 



74 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cavern which swallowed the Flood, v. 

37,38 
Caves, iii. 60, 126, 147 
— believed entrances to Underworld, i. 

143 
— burial, watched over by priests and 

vestals, xi. 217, 218 
— first people came out of, vii. 147, 184; 

xi. 28, 29, 30 
— lead to spirit-world, vii. 184, 195 
— Seven, at Tulan-Zuiva, xi. 166 
whence Aztecs came, identified with 

Seven Cities of Cibola, xi. 20 
Cavillaca (a virgin) pregnant from eat- 
ing fruit containing seed of Coniraya, 

xi. 228-229 
Caybatz and Caynoh, sons of Gagavitz, 

xi. 182 
Cayman, people of both sexes born 

from, xi. 262, 267 
Cazziva, tale of, xi. 35 
Cecisemi, priests, xi. 331 
Cedar forest guarded by Humbaba, v. 

247, 248, 252, 253, 255 
— god in, xii. 80, 382 7Z 
— Mountain of Syrian coast, " Story of 

the Two Brothers " laid on, xii. 153 
Cedars, forest of, vii. 69 
Ceiba growing through holes in heav- 
ens, path of souls, xi. 140 
Ceiuci, tale of, xi. 303-304 
Celebes, ape or tortoise as trickster-hero 

in, ix. 203, 204 
— Indian influence in parts of, ix. 242 
" Celebration of Birthday of Hsi Wang 

Wu, etc.," viii. 128-130 
Celenderis founded by Sandakos, vii. 

41 

Celestial affairs, Jupiter sways, iii. 9 

—beings, viii, 256-280 

—deities, xi. 38, 138, 245 

— divinities, Shu and Tefenet as, xii, 70 

— four sons of Horus or Osiris inter- 
preted as, xii. 112 

— goddess, Neith as, xii. 142 (fig. 144) 

— King of the Ox's Head (god Guzu 
Tenno), identified with Indra, viii. 
228 

— maiden, sun, moon, and stars origi- 
nated from, ix. 177 

— nature, feather patterns of dress of 
deities as indication of, xii. 212 

— origin of Yamato people, viii. 211, 
212 



Celestial Teacher, Chang called himself, 

viii. 14 
mystical characters of, as charms, 

viii. 153-154 
Celt, prehistoric, iii. 319 
Celtchar, daughter of Calatin, took 

form of daughter of, and bade Cu- 

chulainn fight, iii. r55 
Celtic influence on Eddie poems, ii. 8 
Celtica, giant daughter of king of, and 

Hercules, northern Gauls descended 

from, iii. 13 
Cemeteries, Matrs inhabit, vi. 156 
- — village, and special, Finno-Ugric, iv. 

35, 36 
Cemetery, half-way place between 

house and, where belongings of dead 

are left, iv. 25 
Cemis (Zemis), wooden images, xi. 22- 

26, 35o» 
Cenn Cruaich (" Head of the Mound "), 

image of, at Mag Slecht, iii. 45 

sacrifice to, iii, 46-47 

Cenomani, coin of the, iii. pi. n (3), 

opp. p. 8 
Centaur (Nessos) killed by Herakles 

because of attack on Deianeira, i. 93 

— see JVSSHKAPASIK. 

— water-spirit (Iceland and Sweden) 

may be a sort of, ii. 210 
Centaurs and Lapiths, i. pi. xxvi, opp. 

p. 100 
— fight with Herakles, i. 82 
— Greek, name " Gandharvas " identi- 
fied with, vi. 59 
— Herakles purified of blood of, i. 88 
— (Kentauroi), i. 270-271 
— perhaps survive in modern Greek 

Kallikantzaroi, i. 31 J 
— Thessalian, attack the Lapith women, 

i. 105, 270 
— two, slain by Atalante, i. 57 
Centipede, killing of, by Toda, viii. 314 
— Sop's name written with sign of, xii. 

409 1M 
Central America, mythology of, xi. 156- 

186 
— Park, Peking, viii. 64 
— Polynesia as a myth-centre, ix. 93- 

94 
Centre of the House, xi. 176 
— worship of, viii. 64 
Centzonuitznaua {" the Four Hundred 

Southerners "), xi. 60, 77 



INDEX 



75 



Cerberus: see Kerbeeos. 

Cerds (braziers), iii. 31 

Cereals, omens from, planted at Plough- 
ing Festival, xii. 331-332 

Ceremonial cleanliness, xii. 193, 419 1T 

— precinct or plaza, xi. pi. xxm, opp. p. 
160 

Ceremonies, Master of Religious, viii. 46 

— observance of family and tribal, viii. 

1, 8 
Ceres, Cerus, old Italic gods, i. 291- 

292 
—in Roman mythology, represents 

Demeter in Greek, i. 288 
— Marzyana identified with, iii. 355 14 
Cerna, Conaire's pursuit of beasts of, 

a broken tabu, iii. 76 
Cernobog, god of evil, iii. 288, pi. 

xxxiv (3), opp. p. 288 
Cernunnos, Celtic, ii. pi. xxxi, opp. p. 

238, pi. xxxq, opp. p, 246 
— Dispater perhaps Roman name for, 

iii. 9 
—horned deity, iii. pi. xvi, opp. p. 128, 

129, 158, pi. xxv, opp. p. 204 
— triple-headed god [squatting god] 

may be another form of, iii. pi. vn, 

opp. p. 56, pi. viii, opp. p. 72, 104- 

105 
Cerridwen, Brythonic goddess, iii. 57, 

109, 110, III, 112 

Cessair, Noah's granddaughter, fable of 
coming of, to Ireland, iii. 23, 206 

Cet, son of Scathach, iii. 144, 145, 157 

Ceterni, wife of Naymlap, xi. 208 

Cethlionn, wife of Balor, iii. 29 

Cetus, v. 308 

Ceylon, Buddhists in, vi. 187 

— HInayana carried to Burma and Siam 
from, xii. 260 

Cezalcouati, a prince who became the 
god, xi. 126 

Cha (La), harvest sacrifice, viii. 61 

Chaabou (Ka'bu), identified with Kore, 
v. 16, 18, 382 «« 

Chac Xib Chac, ruler of Chichen Itza, 
xi. 128 

Chacanputun occupied by the Itza, xi. 
128 

Chacnouiton (Chacnabiton), Xiu so- 
journ at, xi. 128 

Chaco, mythology of, xi. 322-323 

— physical and ethnological conditions 
oi, xi. 316-JiS 



Chacs, gods of abundance, xi. 137, 138, 

140 
Chac-u-TJayeyab, idol, xi. 145 
Chad, Lake, vii. 145 
Chaddanta, phrase denoting one who 

has the six organs of sense under 

control, vi. 338 a 
Chagan-Shukuty, assistant to creator, 

iv. 319-320, 329, 311 
Chains, iii. 10, n, 78, 79, 82 
— in Swan-maiden myths, ii. 261, 263 
— on drums, iv, 28S 
— Ugarthilocus bound with, ii. 95 
Chair fastened to pygmies, vii. 260 
— moving, given to Thor, ii. 84 
— of Taliesin, iii. 104, m 
— song of, that was defended from Cer- 

ridwen's cauldron, iii. n 1 
— with invisible snares, i. 206 
Chakekenapok, Fire-stone man, x. pi. 

ix, opp. p. 38, 41, 44, 298 * 7 
Chakhiuhtlicue, goddess of water, xi. 

54, 56, 71-73, 92, 93 

Chalcuitl, stone from heaven, destroyed 
pyramid, xi. 96 

Chaldean method of reckoning time, iv. 
438 

Chalice and paten, pagan image of viper 
made into, ii. 216 

Chalkidike, perhaps home of giant-chil- 
dren of Ouranos and Gata, i. 9 

Chalkis native habitat of Proteus, i. 
332 * (ch. xii) 

Chalybes (nation of iron-workers), 
Argonauts sail to, i. in 

Cham, Indian Trickster Tales found 
among, ix. 242 

Chameleons, vii. 106, 121, 129, 134, 160- 
166, 168, 171, 172, 280, 284 

Chamiabak, one of lords of Underworld, 
xi. 173 

Chamiaholom, one of lords of Under- 
world, xi. 173 

Champa Sak, Lao Shan name of area 
once occupied by Chams, xii. 287 

Champion's light projected from fore- 
head of Cuchulainn, iii. n 

— portion at feasts, iii. 146, 147 

Champions of the Red Branch, iii. 139- 
140 

Chams conquered by Annamese and 
Shans, xii. 287-288 

— mouse-deer as trickster-hero among, 
ix. 203 



76 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Chams of Cambodia, myths of, have 

influenced those of Siamese, xii. 268 
Chan huo, viii. 143, 144 
— Kuo (" Warring States ") , origin of 

astrology should be placed during 

time of the, viii. 143 
— Serpent, Votan of house of, xi. 132 
— yao kuai, viii. 123 
Ch'an Tzu-fang, name of Prince of 

Furnace in human form, viii. 75-76 
Chancay, seat of Chincha Confederacy, 

xi. 220 
Chance, Tyche divinity cf, i. 283-284 
Chandraprabha River, cataract of the, 

vi. 23S 
Chang, jade tablet, viii. 4.6 
Chang and Li, tale of, viii. 150-151 
— Chio, viii. 174 
— Chiu-ling, litterateur, viii. 68 
— £r-ch'i, viii. 70 
— Fei, viii. 174, 176, 177 
— Hsien (Chang Yiian-hsiao), viii. 82-84 
— Hua, viii. 70 
— Kuo(-lao), one of Eight Immortals, 

viii. 124-125 
— Liang, hero, viii. 92-93, 94 
— Shan-Chun, viii. 106-107 
— Shuo, litterateur, viii. 68 
— Tao-ling, ascetic, viii. 13-14, 16, 19, 

20, 21, 22, 24, 55, 94, 103, 134, MS. 

*S3, i54 
— Ya-Uti, viii. 112 
— Yuan hsiao, viii. 83 
Ch'ang-an, arras discovered in temple 

at, viii. 189, 190 
Ch'ang Ch'un, viii. 23 
— Kiang River, viii. 191 
— (Wen Wang), son of Chi Li, viii. 41, 

42 
Changelings, ii. 212, 272; iii. 262, 264, 

265, 266; iv. 11 ; vii. 74, 78, 80, 391 12 , 

395 52 
Channels disappearing underground be- 
hind entrance to Underworld, i. 143 
Channini, altar to, ii. 37 
Chants of ceremonials learned only by 

sons of chiefs, xi. 35, 351 10 
Chanum and Woi-shun, parents of all 

things, xii. 263, 264 
Chao Chung, magistrate of Pao Ch'ing, 

in tale of Li Chi, viii. 184-187 
— Kung-ming, origin of god of riches 

traced back to, viii. 79, 80 
— Meng-fu, statesman, viii. 23, 24 



Chao Yiin, General of Liu Pei, viii, 175, 

179 
Ch'ao-chou (Canton Province) , Han Yii 

Prefect of, viii. 201 
— (Kuantung Province), Han Hsiang 

banished to, viii. 127 
— serpent destroyed in, viii, 203 
Ch'ao Yang Men, viii. 23, 71, 135 
Chaos, 1.5, 203; ii. 321; vi. 264; viii. 57; 

222 ; ix. 5, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 26, 166- 

167, 169; x. 45, 61, 106 
— dragons of, v. 86, 102, 108, 117-118, 

127, 130, 233, 277, 282, 288, 325 
— watery, male and female principles of, 

v. 289, 290 
Chapels, memorial, foundations for 

maintenance of, xii. 183 
— of dead, purpose of, xii, 172 
Char, Armenian ruler of power of evil, 

vii. 86 
Character of owner, animal Fylgja had 

corresponding aspect to, ii. 234 
— tests in tales, vii. 204-205 
Characters, eight, examination of, to de- 
termine astral influence at birth, viii. 

143 
marriages arranged by comparison 

of, viii. 149 
— seventy-six, on scroll, viii. 129 
Charchasham used by Nhangs, vii. 90 
Chariot, Car, vi. 19, 27, 30, 33, 37. 38. 

39, 41, 45, 55, 57, 58, 6i, 108, 120, 

138, 140, 144, 158 
— and horses seen by Greeks in sun, i. 

243 
— given by Poseidon to Pelops, i. 119, 

213 
— invented by Erechtheus, i, 68 
— of Babylonian Ishtar, v. 27, 385 1S1 
sun made from sparks from 

Muspell, ii. 343 
-sun-god, temple drawn by oxen 



refers to, v. 54 

race, suitors challenged to, i. 119 

— sun-symbol of Tyre in, v. 54 

—symbol, v. 388 22 ' 

— Triton drives, over sea, i. 260 

— Ursa Major known to Homer as the, i. 

251 
wheels, thunder-clap rumbling noise 

of, ii. 78 
— wind-driven, of sun and moon, v. 55 
— with winged dragon, Marduk driving, 

v. 118 



INDEX 



77 



Charioteer of sun-god, Rakib El is, v. 

44 
Chariots, Hi. 70, 71, 74, 90, 115 
— in tombs of kings at Kish and Ur, v. 

346, 414 2 » 
— see also Waggons or gods. 
Charissa (Charonissa), wife of Charos 

in modern Greek folk-belief, i. 314 
Charites (Graces), i. 236-237 
affinity of Aphrodite with, i. 198, 

329 2 (ch. vi) 

■ three, i. pi. xltu, opp. p. 188 

Charlemagne desired to know what 

Frisian law was, ii. 163 
Charles's Wain: see Ursa Major. 
Charm, hemp, viii. 380 T (ch. ii) 
— see Mersebtjeg charm. 
Charms, i. 31; ii. 17-18, 24, 38, 45, 46. 

70, 124, 137, 165, 19S, 201, 252, 253. 

260, 283, 398, 300, 301, 351 0; iii. 149, 

168; 262; iv. 226; v. 74, 302, 353, 

363, 415'; vi. 96, 203; vii. 60; 

178, 237, 267, pi. xxxvi, opp. p. 34°; 

viii. 149-15°, 153, 156. 157, 158, i59; 

226, pi. viii, opp. p. 226, 251, 380 T 

(ch. ii) ; ii. 48, 59, 61, 83, 64, 67, 84, 

85, 213, 240, 336 10 ; x. 100, 104, 

269*, 293 *°, 302", 3oS 8i! ; xii. 83, 

290, 300, 335, 348 
Charon, ferryman to Underworld, i. 142, 

pi. xxxv, opp. p. 142 
— survivals of, in modern Greek folk- 

belief, i. 314 
Charos (Charondas), represents Charon 

in modern Greek folk-belief, i. 314 
Charpan buried with young virgin, iv. 

29 
Charrhae, coins of, v. 154 
CharthoX, Hambaru defined as, vii. 91 
Charybdis and Skylla, i. 113, 263-264 
— daughter of Gaia and Poseidon, i. 264 
— Odysseus driven to, by Notos and 

Euros, i. 265-266 
Chase, Celtic divinities of the, iii. 21 
Chastity, Indian women make vow of, 

xi. 282 
— of Artemis, i, 185 
Chautury (from chartularium, charter, 

record), festival for dead, iii. 235-236 
Chavin de Huantar, monolith at, xi. 215, 

pi. xxxi, opp. p. 218, 226, 235 
Chay Abah, obsidian stone, xi. 179 
Chayanpur, Harsu Panre local god of, 

vi. 243 



Chazrag, tribe, worshippers of Manat, 
v. 21 

Che ch'i shan, viii. 89 

Chedorlaomer, v. 355 

Cheiron accidentally wounded by Hera- 
kles and dies, i. 82 

— Aktaion's picture before cave of cen- 
taur, pacified his hounds, i. 47 

— and the Muses instruct Aristaios, i. 
252 

— eternal immunity of, from death con- 
ferred on Prometheus, i. 88, 158 

— Iason educated by, i. 108 

— noble attributes of, i. 270 

— Peleus places Achilles in care of, i. 
122 

saved from death by, i. 121, 122 

— son of Philyra by Kronos, i. 11 

— trained Aktaion to be a huntsman, 
i. 46 

Asklepios in the hunt and healing, 

i. 280 

Chekechani, Morning Star, vii. 228 

Cheleule, lesser devils, xi. 332 

Chelone changed by Hermes into tor- 
toise-shell and then lyre, i. 195 

Chembe: see Bumba, 

Chemin, sky-god, xi. 38 

Chemmis, Babi associated with, xii. 

403 15 
— Horus born in island of, xii. 116 
— Pans and Satyrs of, xii. 114 
— shrew-mouse dedicated to Horus of, 

xii. 165 
— site of cult of Min(u), xii. 137-138 
Chen, viii. 113, 134 

— Jen ("Perfect Ones"), viii. ioS, 113 
— Kuang-jui, tale of, viii. 190-193 
— Tsung, Emperor, viii. 70, 71, 112, 

154 
ceded territory to Kitan Tatars, 

viii. 58 
— Wu reincarnation of Yuan Shih, viii. 

in 
Ch'Sn, capital city of Fu Hsi, viii. 30 
Ch'eng Chi, divination before birth of, 

viii. 138 
— Ch'ing, guardian of portal, viii. 78 
— Huang, god of city, viii. 67-70 
— T'ang, Emperor, viii. 9, 38, 48 
— Ts'ui, eunuch, viii. 202 

tu, capital of Liu Pei, viii. 176 

— Wang, successor of Wu Wang, viii. 43, 

66 



78 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cheops and Thoth in inscriptions, v, 

378 14 
Cherchez la femme, i. is 
Cheremiss, a people akin to the Finns, 

iv. xvi, xix 
Cherlak, story of Lake, iv. 210-211 
Cherruve, man-headed serpents, xi. 327 
Cherry: see Lady Yaye-zakura, etc. 
Cherry-blossoms, fairy of, viii. 257; see 

also Flowers, plants, trees, tales of. 
Cherub, v. 108 

Cherubim guard tree of life, v. 186 
Chess, vii. 356 
— game between Arthur and Owein, iii. 

190 

Eochaid and Midir, iii. Si 

men of Becuma and Art stolen, iii. 

72 
Chest, Adonis hidden in, by -Aphrodite, 

i. 198 
— Auge and her son set adrift on sea 

in, i. 12 
— cave, or cosmic monster, animals re- 
leased from, x. 294 41 
— containing infant Erichthonios, Pan- 

drosos entrusted with, i. 67 
— Danae and her son Perseus set adrift 

on Aegean by Akrisios in, i. 33 
— eternal life kept in, x. 262 
—god-, iv. 38, 120 
— god in floating, richly developed in 

Asia, xii. 399 Ilx 
— infant Horus placed in floating, xii. 116 
— Loki shut up in, ii. 83 
— money, prayers for, iv. 27s 
— mystic, iv. 441 
represented in marble relief of Elu- 

sinian rites, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230 
— Osiris floats in, as a child or as dead, 

xii. 94, 385 a 
— sun-god represented in, xii. 71, 10S 
— sun or daylight imprisoned in, x. 236 
— Ukko's, iv. 228-229 
— young Horus sits in, xii. 396 93 
Chestnut of Kurita, viii. 339 

tree, mythical, viii. 339-340 

" Chevalier de la Charette," French 

poem of Arthurian cycle, iii. 195, 197 
Chi Li, Ch'ang son of, viii. 41 
Ch'i, aura, viii. 56 

— ("Castaway"), Minister of Agricul- 
ture to Yao, viii. 41 
— palace at, viii. 39 
—state of, viii. 9, 11, 32 



Ch'i Hou, set of bronze vessels, viii. 48 

lin, unicorn, viii. 98 

— Po, viii. 14, 29 

Chia ("moon"), wife of Bochica, xi. 

202 
— Chang and Yiieh Hsiang, tale of, viii. 

172-173 
— chia, viii. 138 
— Ching, Emperor, viii. 73 
— Hsien pavilion, home of Chang Hsien, 

viii. 83-84 
— I, viii. 138 
— Yii Hsien, viii. 175 
Chiang Ko, person who left example of 

filial piety, viii. 163 
— Shan, name of Purple Mountain 

changed to, viii. 63 
— shih, rigid corpse, which may come to 

life and waylay people, viii. 150 
— Shih, viii. 165 
• — T'ai Kung Tsai Tz'u put over doors, 

etc., to frighten evil spirits, viii. 153 
— Tzu-wen, tale of, viii. 65 
— Tzu-ya destroys Chao Kung-ming by 

magic, viii. 79-80, 153 
— Yuan, father of Hou-chi, viii. 6 
Chiao sacrifice to Heaven and earth, 

viii. 61 
Chibcha, myths of, xi. 197, 198-204 
Chibchachum, tutelary of natives of 

Bogota, xi. 203, 204 
Chibiabos, Algonquian prototype of 

Huron Iouskeha, x. 39, 47, 297 "-298 
Chibirias, virgin mother of (Yucatec) 

second person of trinity, xi. 143 
Chichen Itza, capital of the Itza, xi. 

126, 128, 129, 136 
Chichimec tribe, xi. 108-109, m 
Chicken bones as omens, xii. 335 
— drenched (or bird), Skrata conceived 

as, iii. 245 
— live, cast on coffin to prevent dead 

taking poultry-luck, iv. 18 
Chicomecoatl (seven snakes), female 

counterpart of Cinteotl, xi. 7s 
Chicomoxtoc (seven caves), xi. 89, 112 
Chiconatnictlan, ninth hell, xi. 81 
Chiconauapan, nine-fold stream of Un- 
derworld, xi. 81 
Chicursa, lord of all things, xi. 193 
Chicunauhmictlan, ninth pit, xi. 53 
Chie (Huytaca, Xubchasgagua), woman 

who taught doctrines opposed to 

Chiminizagagua, xi. 202, 203 



INDEX 



79 



Chief, Bushongo Paramount, vii. 132 

—of Heaven, x. 35 

— Wealthy, x. 256 

Chiefs, female, vii. 198 

— Gothic word ansis used in titles of 

dead ancestral, ii. 20 
Chieh Kuei to be superseded by T'ang, 

viii. 38 
Ch'ien, viii. 136, 141 
— bamboo slips, viii. 138 
— Lung, Emperor, viii. 17, 88, 95 
— shih, viii. 139 
Chieng Mai, remains of Wa forts still 

found at, xii. 295 
Chih, viii. 168 
—Nil ("The Weaving Damsel"), viii. 

97> I32> 162 
Ch'ih Pi (modern Chia Vii Hsien), 

battle at, viii. 175 
— Sung Tzti, arbiter of rain, viii. 94 
— Yu, country ravished by, viii. 28 
Chihli, Province of, viii. 39, 96 
Chikamasi, sea -spirit (also North Wind) 

of Congo Bavili, vii. 411 4a 
Chikubu-shima, shrine at, viii. 270 
Child, acceptance of newly born, by 

father, ii. 80 
— born from boil on shin-bone, vii. 

222 
to woman abandoned in tree or pit, 

«■ 233, 338 * 3 
— dug up from base of two roots (man- 
drake superstition), x. 232 
— duties of fate-deities at birth of, x. 

253 
—fish by day human at night, xi. 286 
— in boar form, iii. 125 
—legend of Weeping, x. 146 
— must take over spirit of a Bodhisattva 

on its death, vi. 209 
—new-born, laid on earth for strength, 

ii. 195-196 

shaped by Khnfim, xii. 51 

— of sky-maiden and mortal cut in two 

and animals, birds, etc., made from, 

ix. 177 
Sun, title of Goranchacha who, 

born as an emerald, later became hu- 
man, xi. 201 
Wasserkopf left in place of a stolen 

child, it. 212 
Waters mentioned in magic Man- 

daean inscriptions as Nbat, vi. 

360" 



Child of woman who died in child-birth 

lives in grave and is nourished by 

mother's body, x. 260 
— receives shadow-soul from outside at 

birth, iv. 472 
— soul of dead relative may enter new- 
born, x. 10 
— spirit of ancestor comes into unborn, 

through name chosen, iv. 15 
— to carry on line begged of ghosts, vii. 

I9S-I96 
— water-spirit may appear as, iv. 197- 

198, 201 
— without father, blood of, used in 

Foundation Sacrifice, iii. 200 
Childbed, Nack desires women in, ii. 211 
— Navi trouble women in, iii. 254 
Child-birth, angels descend from Heaven 

to aid in, v. 98 
— birth-runes aid, ii. 240 
— branch of laurus nobilis supposed to 

aid in, v. 97 
— connexion of Hekate and Artemis 

with, i. 185, 187 
— demons [Als] at, vii. 88-89 
— earth-goddess is goddess of, v. 91 
— £pet helpful at, xii. 60, 62 
— fruit of Mimameid good in, ii. 331 
— images of deity of, iv, 260-261 
— incantations for, v. 96-97, 366 
— Ixchel invoked at, xi, 143 
— magic ritual for delivery of woman 

in, v. 274, 276 
— Mar goddess of, v. no 
— Norn groats first food eaten after, 

ii- 24S 
— of Nintur, v. 196-197 
— prohibitions issued by medicine-man 

before, vii. 280 
— see also Gods of birth; LJijth in 

Judaism and Christianity. 
— separate abode for those dying in, x. 

7, 198, 274 10 
— sky-goddess guardian spirit of, iv. 220 
— three Destinies at, iii. 251 
— ungirding of belt at, iv. 27 
— use of obsidian knives in, ix. 78-79 
— Vatter ask help of women in, ii. 231- 

232 
— woman condemned to pains of, v. 

185 

cut open at, xi. 29 

— Zeus as god of, i. 163 
Child-souls, limbo of, xi. 83 



8o 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



CMld-stealers, Lilith and Gallu as, v. 

363> 365 

Children, abandonment of, xi. 31-32 

— as gifts of Demeter, i. 237 

— begetting of, by Sun-goddess and 
Storm-god, viii. 226 

— custom to destroy male, xi. 285 

— devouring of, through love for them, 
vi. 297 

— Egyptians desired, to provide sacri- 
fices for souls of parents, xii. 178 

— especially tormented by Mora, iii. 228 

— exchange of, to learn language of dif- 
ferent tribes, x. 102 

— exposure of: see Exposithe of chil- 
dren. 

— first, of primeval pair devoured by 
them, vi/297 

— Hera protectress of, i, 167 

— immersed in fairy wells, vii. 393 * 2 

— killed by mothers remain as ghosts in 
living world, iv. 82 

— may be consecrated to some god, iv. 
142 

— of captive women eaten, ri. 349 B 

human wife eaten by Nix, ii. 211 

Ler: see " Aided Chlainne Lir." 

Sun, xi. 242-248 

Tuirenn: see "Aided Chlainne 

TuntENN." 

— only, said to be reincarnated, x. 146 

— Pleiades lost, x. 96 

— prayers for, iv. 260; v. 64, 171 

— sacrifice of, x. 72, 286 29 

at the feast of the TIaloque, xi. 72 

to Seides, iv. n 1 

-under new watermill, iv. 174 



— slaughter of all male, vi. 171 

— souls of certain, personified as Navky, 

iii. 2S3-2S4 

dead, viii. 230-240 

— spirits of, wander for year after 

death, iv. 479 
— stealing of unborn, vii. 89, 394" 
— still-born, amulets for protection 

against spirits of, ix. pi. vi, opp. p. 38 
— strange fish said to be water-spirits', 

iv. 192 
— substitution of dwarf for human, ii. 

272 
— superstitions about moon's effect on, 

vii. 48 
— two, born from swelling on knee of 

old man, vii. 156 



Chilenga (Leza) is institutor of custom, 

vii. 126 
Chiliawala, ghosts of, vi. 248 
Cbilwa Plain, vii. 144 
Chimaira, a storm-divinity, i. 40 
— Bellerophon commissioned to kill the, 

>- 39 
Cbimaireus, child of Prometheus, i. T3 
Clrimalmat, wife of Vukub-Cakix, xi. 

169 
Chimalmatl (Chimalma), second wife 

of Ixtacmixcoatl, xi. 112 
Chimera, Egyptian, xii. 169 (fig. 178) 
Chimeras and spirits, vii. 91-92 
Chiminigagua, supreme god, xi. 199, 

202 

Chiminizagagua, messenger of Chimi- 
nigagua, xi. 202 
Chimpanzee, Aziza an intensified, vii. 

342 
Chimu, xi. 220 

— and Chincha pantheons, xi. 223-224 
" Chin-chin Ko-bakama," tale of, viii. 

355 
Chin-chow, in Shansi Province, viii. 124 
Chin dynasty, viii. 97, 112, 118, 188 

hua, prefecture of, viii. 101 

— Ku Ch'i Kuan, viii. 169 

— Shan monastery, Chen's son rescued 

by Abbot of, viii. 192 
— T'ung, statue of, viii. 71 
— wen, " modern text " of sayings of 

Confucius, viii. 11 
Ch'in Ch'iung, early guardian of the 

portal, viii. 78 
— Dynasty, events in, viii. 10, 44, 6r, 

70, Si, 92, 93, 114, "5, i33, »45, 194 
— Kuei murdered Yo Fei, viii. 97 
— Prince of, viii. 78 
— T'ien Chien, inspector of astrology, 

viii. 143-144 
— Tsung, viii. 95 
China, Buddhism carried to Annam 

from, xii. 360 
— Central, Karens probably came from, 

xii. 269 
— date of historical period of, viii. 7 
— southern, prototypes of Malay per- 
haps to be sought among wilder tribes 

of, ix. 244 
Chincha Camac, creator and guardian 

of all Chincha, xi. 224 
— Confederacy, xi, 220 
— myths oi the, xi. 227-232 



INDEX 



81 



Chinchasuyu, province, xi. 313 
Chinese counterpart of Buddhist guardi- 

ars, viii. 243 
—expand towards Indo-China, ix. 244 
— influence on Japanese myth, viii. 

2S6-357 
— origin of Annamese, xii. 287 
— terras, index of, viii. 403-416 
—type in Japan, viii. 210 
— world-guardians, viii. 343 
Ching, viii. 18 

— <£'eng chin chih, viii. 113 
—Chow, in modern Hupeh Province, 

viii. 95 
—K% early guardian of the portal, 

viii. 78 
—Shan (Prospect Hill), viii. 182 

ti, father of YU Huang, viii. 59 

— Ti, Emperor, viii. 11 

— Yang, host of Sun, viii. 106 

Ching-tu, the Pure Land, the Western 

Paradise, xii. 261 
Ch'ing Ch'eng Mountain, viii. S3 
— ching, control of emotions, viii. 147 
— Peak, viii. 126 
Chinun-way-shun (Wakyet-wa), deity 

worshipped in Kachin festival, xii. 

338 
Chione, intrigue of Poseidon with, i. 211 
—{"Snow-White"), daughter of Bo- 
reas and Oreithyia, i. 73 
Chios and Lesbos, Phaon ferryman be- 
tween, i. 200 
— Orion married daughter of King 

Oinopion of, i. 250-251 
Chipiapoos, presider over country of 

the souls, x. 41, 298" 
Chipiripa, rain-god, xi. 191 
Chipoka sent locusts to Mlanje, vii. 182 
Chips, Loki's, ii. 149 
— sacrificial, ii. 52 

Chiruwi, half-men, vii. 244, 245, 238 
Chi-sach, execution of, by To-dinh 

cause of uprising of the Tongkingese, 

xii. 313 
Chitagah, xi. 182 
Chitowe (pi. Itowe), the " little people," 

vii. 261 
Chitowi (of Yao): see Chiruwi, etc. 
Chiu-hua, sacred hill, viii. 72, 193 
— I, abode of fairies, viii. 114 
— Kung ("Nine Palaces"), abode of 

fairies, viii. 114 
— T'ang Shih, viii. 143 



Chiu Ti, first epoch, viii. 25 

Ch'iu, viii. 168 

— Chen-jen, Yo Wang pupil of, viii. 106 

— Ch'u-chi (Ch'iu Ch'ang Ch'un), noted 

recluse, viii. 23, 190 
Chiung Chow, deity resides at, viii. 84 
Chiuta of Nyasaland, vii. n6, 126 
CMvim, Votan took his origin from, 

xi. 132 
Chloris ("Verdant Herbage"), Zephy- 

ros husband of, i. 266 
Choice of husband, methods of, ii. 103, 

104 
Cholera, god of, viii. 66 
Cholula, pyramid to Quetzalcoatl at, 

xi. 71, 96, 108 
Chonchon, vampire, xi. 329 
Choosers of the slain {Valkyries, wh. 

see), ii. 45, 248, 250, 254 
Choque Suso, tale of love of Pariacaca 

for, xi. 231-233 
Chore, Slavic deity, iii. 293, 295, 297 
Chosroes, sacrifices of, vii. 17, iS 
Chot, temple, xi. 208 
Chota Nagpur, cobra seal of, vi. 240 
Choughs of Valkyries, ravens, ii. 255 
Ch'o Wo, T'ai Yuan lived on mountain 

of, viii. in 
Chou Hsin, cruelty of, brought about 

downfall of Shang Dynasty, viii. 39- 

4°, 43. 6 &, hi, 137 
may be smitten, characters mean- 
ing, on fish, viii. 43 

i, a system of divination, viii. 137 

— Yii, statesman of K'ung Ming, viii, 

17S 
Chow, Duke of Chow Kung, viii. 40, 

41, 44, 61 
— Dynasty, events in, viii. 6, 7, 9, 11, 

27. 40. 42, 51, 61, 63, 66, 67, 79, 

122, 135, 194 

Kung, son of Wen Wang, viii. 44 

—Li, viii. 44, 45, 46, 47, 73, 135, 136 

— Principality of, viii. 40 

Chozyain, Russian " Master of the 

House," iii. 246 
Christ, Balder identified with, ii. 137 
— called Shahapet of graveyards, vii. 

75 
— death and resurrection of, identified 

with those of Adonis, vii. 41 
— Nativity of, Conchobar born at hour 

of, in Ciichuliinn saga, iii. 208 
— tale of Thor challenging, ii. 76-77 



82 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Christening feasts, sacrifices left for 

spirits of destiny at, iii. 251 
Christian associations rob Navasard of 

many original traits, vii. 382 u 
— faith, after disenchantment children 

of Ler died in, iii. 60 
— ideas of successive Heavens, Eddie 

parallel to, ii. 221 
— influence on Eddie ideas, ii. 317-320, 

326, 327, 342, 343-344 

seen in Balder myth, ii. 137 

— mystery in Grail romances, iii. 202- 

205 
— symbols for four Evangelists and 

Archangels, guardians correspond 

loosely to, viii. 379 s8 
— Syrians visit Chinese court in 639 a.d., 

vi. 176 
— times, cult of Sin (of Harran) per- 
sisted up to, v. 154 
Christianity, vi. 347 
— abolished sacred groves, wells, etc., 

ii. 203, 208, 214-215 
— and paganism, iii. 206-213 
— brought to the Cymry, iii, 106 
— expels spirits, ii. 231 
— Finno-Ugric contacts with, iv. xix-xx 
— in Andean North, xi. 202 

Armenia, vii. 9 

India, vi. 17s, 176, 177-178 

Scandinavia, it. 8 

— influence of, on Indian mythology, 

vi. 176, 206-207 
Maya pantheon, xi. 140, 142, 

143 
mythology in Wales and Ire- 
land, iii. 17-18 

Tammuz-Ishtar cult on, v. 413 14 

— introduction of, into Africa, vii. 351, 

3S_2 
— Isiac religion formidable competitor 

of rising, xii. 242 
— South Arabian people converted to, 

v- 3 
— supersession of Egyptian religion by, 

xii. 244 
— vs. worship of Thor, ii, 76-77 
Christians, persecution of, v. 338 
Christmas, corn-deity brought into 

house at, iv. 247 
— Eve, foretelling future on, iii. 283 

revels of water-elves, ii. 211 

— festivals among Swedish Lapps, iv. 

67-68 



Christmas, lords of, iv. pi. xxvnr, opp. 

p. 228 

master, iv. 67 

— moon, iv. 226 
— mothers, iv. 66 
— night, shamans on, iv. 66 

stones raised on pillars on, ii. 287 

— old man (Jul-gubbe), iv. 248 

— people, iv. 67, 68 

— pig, or bull, iv. 248 

— 'Russians believe that water-spirits 

wander on land at, iv. 470 
— spirits walk at, iv. 66-67 
Christmastide, names for, iii. 307, 308 
" Chronicle " of Nakuk Pech, xi. 360 2 
" Chronology of the Han Dynasty," 

viii. 25 
Chronos (" Time "), abstract divinity of 

time, i. 282 
Chrysanthemums, Kiku-jido genius of, 

viii. 275 
Chrysaor, father of Geryoneus, i. 86 
— sprang from severed neck of Me- 

dousa, i. 34 
Chryseis given as prize to Agamemnon, 

i. 126, 127 
Chryses, priest of Apollo, i. 126 
Chrysor, inventor of hook, bait, etc., 

v. 54 
Chrysothemis, i. pi. xxxm, opp. p. 132 
Chthonic deity, Zeus as, i. 163 
— nature of Asklepios, i. 279 
— powers, monstrous beings have affini- 
ties with, vii. 74 
Chthonios, Zeus, i. 163 
Chu, viii. 105 
dieu (Red Sparrow), Spirit of the 

South, xii. 307 
— Hsi, commentator and scholar of 

Sung Dynasty, viii. 49, 56, 77, 118, 

144 
— Jung ("furnace, hearth"), god of 

Fourth Month, viii. 32, 76, 77 
ko Liang (K'ung Ming), viii. 17s, 

176, 177-178, 179 
kong-thuc, Governor of Ky-chao, 

statue to, in Dong-do, xii. 320 
— Show-ch'ang, one of persons leav- 
ing example of filial piety, viii, 164 
—Shu, viii. a, 35, 37, 44, 116 
" Chu-u " existence, tale of, viii. 239 
Ch'u, nine heroes of State of, viii. 85, 

86, 88 
— Ch'ieh, viii. 169 



INDEX 



83 



Ch'u-ch'iu, master of divinations, viii. 
138 

— Fu, birthplace of Confucius and capi- 
tal of Shen Nung, viii. 30 

— Yiian, author of poem " Failing into 
Trouble," viii. 85-86, 91 

Chua-hai-ba, two sisters deified and 
commemorated in temple at, xii. 312- 

314 

Chuan Hsu, Emperor, viii. 62, 76 

Ch'uan Hou, goddess of streams, viii. 
J2-73 

Chuang-Chu, Japanese hero of " Wan- 
derings," viii. 362-363 

— Tzii, philosopher, viii. 14, 19, 22, 54, 
90, 113, 133, 134, 168, 169 

Chuchaviva, rainbow, honoured as 
deity, xi. 203, 204 

Chukem, god of boundaries and foot- 
races, xi. 204 

Chulavete, Morning Star, x. 176 

Ch'un Ch'iu, viii. 8, 11, 138, 199 

— Hua, Emperor, viii. 100 

Chung K'uei, tale of, viii. 152-153 

— Li arranged marriage for Yiieh 
Hsiang, viii. 173 

li Ch'uan, one of the Eight Immor- 
tals, viii. 121-123, 128 

liu [air-shaft], household god came 

to be called, viii. 74, 80 

— Shan, Purple Mountain, viii. 65 

— T'iao Mountain, viii. 124 

— Wu ("Imperial Father"), post- 
humous title of Kuo Tzu-i, viii. 96 

— Yu (Tzu-lu) , viii. 162 

Ch'ung Chlng Tan, viii. 181 

— Hsu Chen King, viii. 134 

— Hut, Duke of, Kuan Yii ennobled as, 
viii. 95 

Church, Haltia of, iv. 171 

— Indian [East], vi. 175 

— Nestorian, fate of, vi. 176 

— rites, Armenian, vii. 381 5 (ch. ii) 

— see Communal hearth, etc. 
, Churel, ghost, vi. 248-249 

Churning, method of Wakonyingo, vii, 
269 

— string, Vasuki served as, at churning 
of ocean, vi. 155 

Chutia. Nagpur, mythical genealogy of 
Raja of, xii. 270-271 

Chuvalete, Morning Star, xi, 1 20-1 21 

Chuvashes, descendants of Turks who 
settled on the Volga, iv. xviii 



j Chwimbian, the Viviane of romance, 
iii. 201 

Ciabhan, Clidna eloped with, iii. 116 

Cian born with caul, iii. 132 

— changed into pig at stroke of Druidic 
wand, iii. 40 

— married Ethne whose son was Lug, 
iii. 25, 28 

Cibas, shells, ii. 32 

Cibola, Seven Cities of, x. 187, 310 8T - 
311; xi. 4, 20 

Cicada, Eos changed Tithonos in his old 
age into a, i. 246 

Ciesburc (Augsburg), ii. 98 

Cilicia, Sandakos goes to, vii. 41 

Cimbri used shields as primitive to- 
boggan, ii. 157, pi. xxxn, opp. p. 246 

Cinders and metals, man created from, 
xi. 85 

Cinteotl, maize-god, xi. 54, 56, 75, 77 

Cinvat Bridge, vi. 344, 346 

dog at, vi. 69 

known to Armenians as hair- 
bridge, vii. 100 

Cipactli, sea-monster from which earth 
was shaped, xi. 92, 101-102, 103 

Cipactonal, first woman, xi, 92, 102, 
112, 120, 184 

Qipattoval and Tamagostad equivalent 
to Oxomoco and Cipactonal, xi. 120, 
184 

Circle, quartered, in Siouan stock, x. 98 

— tribal, of the Omaha, x. 97-98 

— with cross, symbolizes Plains Indians' 
conception of physical world, x. 97 

— women form a, as they pray in earth- 
goddess festival, xi. 34 

Circles, conjoined, on Gaulish coins, Hi. 
pi. n (2), opp. p. 8 

— fairy, ii. 225 

dryad, nymph, iii. 255, 259, 262 

— magic, x. 290 3B ; xi. 277 

— of Visions, Sun, Father Heaven, x. 
27S 11 

Circular form, ocean-god depicted in, 

xii. 49, 96 
Circumcision, xii. 186 
Citadel for the gods, tale of building a, 

ii. 89-90 
Cit-Bolon-Tum, medicine-god, xi. 137 
Cities, five, founded by Enlil(?), v. 206 
— sacred, vii. 59; xii. 189 
Citlalachtli, "the Star Ball-Ground," 

xi. 98 



8 4 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Citlallatonac and Citlalicue, " Lord and 

Lady of the Starry Zones," xi. 88, 89, 

95, 98 
Citlalxonecuilli identified with Southern 

Cross, xi. 98-99 
Citli (Hare) shot Sun with arrow, 

xi. 90 
Citragupta, Dharma's spy, vi. 180 
City-goddess, Tyche is the, v. 20 
City gods, viii. 67-68; xii. 17, 18, 19 
— moat, Ch'eng Huang and Shui Jung 

both have the meaning of, viii. 69 
— prison in lower world, v. 323 
CiuacoatI ("Snake Woman"), earth- 
goddess, xi. 75 
Ciuateteo (Ciuapipiltin), ghostly women 

who struck children with epilepsy, xi. 

77-78, 8s 
Cium, successor of Naymlap, xi. 208 
Civilization, beginnings of, i. 16 
— decline of, in southern centres, xi. 

361 s 
— established by Osiris, xii. 113-114 
— of China, viii. 7-8, 27 
— origin of, v. 190-193, 194, 237 
— value of mythology for knowledge of 

history of, i. ix-x 
Civilizations of Middle and South 

America show parallels, xi. 44 
Clams, ix. 69, 271, 276, 278 
Clan, deity as father of a, v. 378 lfl 
groves, ghosts live in, vii. 188, i8g, 

190 
— on death one goes to one's own, in 

Underworld, vii. 180 
— Seide protector of, iv. 104 
— totem-myths, reminiscence of, in 

Conaire tale, iii. 75 
Clans, x. 241-245 

— conflict of two, descended from sun- 
goddess and storm-god, viii. 230 
— division into, viii, 245-246 
— six, in Yakut realm of dead, iv. 485 
Classes of deities, formation of, x. 241 
— To-Kabinana divided mankind into 

two, ix. 108 
Classical references to Celtic gods, iii. 9 
— world, influence of Egyptian religion 

on, xii. 241-243 
success of Osirian circle in religion 

of, xii. 120-121 
— writers give no clear idea of vanished 

Egyptian religion, xii. 244-245 
Claw (iron nail) of Ngojama, vii. 242 



Clay, Allah created men from, v. 354 
— believed to be used in fashioning man 

and beast, i. 13-14; xi. 200, 322 
— creation from, v. 12, 104, 112, 113, 

2 74, 275> 2 76> 403 4 ; ix. 24, 27, 106, 

172, 174, 175, 273 
— giant of, with mare's heart, ii. 81-82 
— nebulous spots of Milky Way the 

track of spirits whose feet are 

smeared with, xi. 278 
— Pandora created from, i. 14-15 
— red ferruginous, vi. 245 
— seals of, protected sacred rooms in 

temples at night, xii. 193 
— white man created from clean white, 

with Indian and negro following as it 

became dirtier, xi. 271 
Cleanliness essential for hunting and 

fishing, as well as worship in lud, iv. 

82-84, MS, 148 
— necessary to the sky, iv. 400 
Cleansing measures after removal of 

corpse, iv. 23, 24 
Clears, bunches of straw tied on poles 

and lit, iii. 47 
Cleon, v. 75 
Cliach, harper, sought hand of Bodb's 

daughter, iii. 79, 91 
Clidna the Shapely, tale of, parallel to 

Tuag story, iii. 89, 116 
Clidna's Wave, iii. 8g, 116 
Cliff dwellings, x. 182, 184 
Climatic conditions, myths concerning, 

viii. 254 
Cloak, magic, of Odin, ii. 41, 42, 43 
— of invisibility, Siegfried acquires, ii. 

268 
Clontarf, battle of, ii. 254 
Closed Man, chief, x. in 
Cloth, Cloths: 
Cloth, iii. 237, 242 
— Master and Mistress of fire covered 

with red, iv. 455 
— (perineal band), xii. 296 

sacrifice Torem, iv. 404 

— tearing of, denotes wish for only 

partial severance of living and dead, 

iv. 30 
— white, in burial, ix. 237 
placed over animal's back at sacri- 
fice if victim not white, iv. 220 
Cloths on sacrifice post, iv. 339 
— sacrificed as clothing for Fire-girl, iv. 

235 



INDEX 



85 



Cloths, various uses of, iv. 29, 43, 68, 

lit, 131, 148, 267, 276, 278; see, 

further, items s.v. Linen. 
— which have absorbed personality from 

contact, vii. 337 
Clothed and bearded stranger stories, xi, 

36, 67, 241, 37° 23 
Clothes and shoes provided for dead, 

ii. 305; iv. 486 
—may not be taken to abode of dead, 

x. 148 
— of deceased, disposal of, after final 

memorial feast, iv. 56-57 
visible representation of himself, 

iv. 43 
one " away," calling or touching, 

would prevent return, vii. 187 
— sacrifice, iv. 193 
— soiled, of deceased brought out at 

memorial feasts, iv. 43, 56 
— white linen, worn by enquirer in 

geomancy, viii. 140 
— winged, aid in -transformation to a 

god of thunder, iv. 441-442 
Clothing hung on sacred tree to cure 

disease, vii. 63 
— of living, dweller in Underworld may 

cause illness by obtaining, iv. 5 

Sky, ix. 36-37 

— the dead, iv. 18-19, a 9 

Clothru, mother of Lugaid Red-Stripes, 

ill- 90, 156 
Cloud-gallants, viii. 296, 299 

gatherer, Zeus as, i. 159 

god, viii. 88 

—mother, iv. 234 

— Parjana personifies the, vi. 37 

— snake, vi. 155 

—song, viii. 36-37 

symbols, featherdown balls as, xi, 60 

Clouds, vi. 13, 62, 129, 137; 263, 264, 

265, 267, 269, 291, 301, 303, 317, 320, 

323, 35°; viii. 102-103; ix. 58, 179; 

x. xvii, 92, 98, 109-112, 136, 190, 194, 

206, 225, 233, 243, 25s, 261, 309 « 6 ; 

xi. 68 
— feather-dress of Freyja may be, ii. 126 
— made of Ymir's brain, if. 325, 326 
— of five colours surrounded Yuan Shih 

at birth, viii. in 

sent forth by ground, xii. 318 

— rain-bearing, Pegasos may have origi- 
nally stood for, i. 41 
— ship of Frey may typify, ii. 109 



Clouds soiled by people rose higher for 

cleanliness, iv. 400 
— thought of Adam made from, ii. 326 
Clowns, " Mudheads," x. 195 
Club cut by Herakles in Nemea, i. 80, 81 
— magic, ix. 45, 46 
— of Herakles, ii. 69 

Periphetes captured by Theseus, i, 98 

— Searbhan killed by his own, iii. 55, 

*52 

—track of Dagda's, iii. 30 

Cmok, snake, iii. 247 

Cnoc Aine (Knockainy), dwelling of 

Aine, fairy-queen, iii. 47 
— Miodhchaoin, hill on which shouting 

was prohibited, iii. 40 
Cnucha, Cumhal fell at, iii. 161 
Coagulation, cosraogonic, viii. 223 
Coal, burning, x. 41 
— Hill, viii, 182 
— live, purged from sin, v. 98 
— story of fallen oak explained as origin 

of, viii. 339 
Coatepec, " Serpent Mountain," xi. 60 
Coatl ("Snake"), day-sign, xi. 104 
Coatlicamac (the South), in ancient 

painting of Aztec migration, xi. 115 
Coatlicue, Aztec goddess, xi. pi. v, opp. 

p. 46, 5S1 60, 74, 116, 118, 354 = 
Coatrischie, tempest-raiser, xi. 25 
Coba, trapper to Erem, iii. 137 
Cobweb personified, vii. 322 
Cock, Cocks: 
Cock, ii. 276, 303, 307, 313, 331; vii. 

302-304 
— and hen, black, sacrifice to evil spirits, 

vii. 82, 393 20 
— crowing sign that it has seen a Jinn, 

v. 35* 
— -fighting, xii. 354, 355 
— fire, iv. 236 

— follows course of sun, xi. 122 
— golden, of dawn, iii. 329 
— guards against evil influences, viii. 104 
— magic, xii. 309 

— see Hkun Lai and Hzun Lu, etc. 
— white, as sacrifice, viii. 233 
Cocks (" long singing birds of the Eter- 
nal Land"), iii. 826, pi. vm, opp. 

p. 226 
Cock's foot, Orion called, i. 249 
Cockroach totem, vii. 279 
Cocomes, family of, ruled Mayapan, 

xi. 126-127 



86 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Coco-nut hung in porch of Burmese 

houses in honour of Mahagiri Nat, 

xii. 344-345 
Coco-nuts, ix. 55-56, 71, 72, 75, 76, 106, 

107; 108, 126, 127, IJI-IJ2, 137, 211 
Codal, foster-father of Eriu, iii. 136 
Codex Borbonicus, xi. 54 
- — Borgia, si. 56 
— Boturini, xi. 114, 359 1B 
— Dresdensis, xi. 151, 360 2 
— Ferjervary-Mayer, 3d. 55-56, pi. VI, 

opp. p. 56 
— Peresianus, xi. 360 2 
—Regius, ms. of Poetic " Edda," ii. 7 
— Tro-Cortensianus, xi. 360 z 
— Vaticanus B, xi. 56 
Codical deities, si. 139 
Codran worshipped ancestor-stone, ii. 

Coffin and grave, preparation of, iv. 

21-22, 29 
— glass, with corpse in oil found at 

Babylon, v. 323 
— of late origin, iv. 31 
— shavings of, may not be burned, lest 

corpse be blistered, iv. 25 
— spinning about of, to deceive corpse, 

iv. 23 
Coffins, hollowed tree-trunks as, iv. 34 
— of dead in Underworld villages their 

houses, iv. 73 
stone, holy men buried in Ganges 

in, vi. 243 
— see Boats, burial in, etc.; Punts, 

BURIAL IN, ETC.; SLEIGHS USED, ETC. 

— windows in, iv. 29, 31, 32 

Cogioba, an offering of tobacco, xi. 25, 16 

Cohabitation, symbolic, to fertilize a 

field, i. 226, 331 2 (ch. x) 
Cohabiting of demons and human be- 
ings, v. 357 
Coin, naked hand defiles, iv. 276 
— of Gaza with 'Ashtart-Yaw or Yaw, 

v- 43, 44 
Trajan Decius with baetyl or stone 

pillar of Dusares, v. 16 
Coins, androgynous form of Siva on 

so-called Scythian, vi. 179 
— Astarte's chariot on, v. 385 131 
—buttons, or stones used to cover eyes 

of dead among Cheremiss and Ostiaks, 

iv. 21, 22 
— cast into water in which corpse 

washed, iv. 21 



Coins, Gaulish, iii, pi. 11, opp. p. S, pi. 

iu, opp. p. 14 
— gold, put into rations of Cridenbel, 

iii. 27 
— head of Ogmios on Gaulish, iii. 11 
— Iranian deities on, vi. pi. xxxn, opp. 

p. 260, pi. xxxiv, opp. p. 272 
— myths depicted on, iii. 13 
— of Charrhae bear symbols of Sin, v. 

154 

Nabataean cities with Dusares, v. 17 

South Arabian people, symbolism 

on, v. 3, 4 
Tyre with head of Greek Kerakles, 

v. S2, 53 
— Rhodian Helios on, i. 243 
— sacrificial, ii. 187; iv. 132-133, 140, 

147, 193, 266, 276, 279 
— silver, decorate watermill-goddess, iv. 

167 

Water-master, iv. 199 

— to buy place beyond the tomb buried 

with dead, iii. 230 
— with Tyche, v. 19 
" Coir Anmann," iii. 85 
Coirpre, Doel's brother, iii. 150 
Cold, x. 78 
— and frost, Stribog probably god of, 

iii. 301 
Colhuatzincatl (the Winged), deity, 

xi. 77 
Coll, guardian of demon cat, iii. 191 
Collars: see Stones, Anttllean, etc. 
CoIIasuyu, province, xi. 213 
" Colloquy with the Ancients ": see 

" ACALLAMH NA Sen6kACH." 

Colocolo, invisible bird or animal whose 
saliva is poison, xi. 328 

Colonies, Apollo divine founder of, 
i. 180 

Colotlixayac (" Scorpion-face ") , star, 
xi. 98 

Colour, changes of, connect chameleon 
with moon, vii. 166 

— idea of cardinal points, iv. 347, 348 

— in creation-myths, iv. 323, 324, 371 

— of first peoples determined by parts 
of ox eaten, vii. 150-151 

sacrifices and pieces of silk cor- 
respond with colours of jade tablets 
used in sacrificial rites, viii. 46 

symbolism, x. 92, 93, 96, 158, 166- 

167, 186, 206, 286 "-287, 290 30 ; xi. 
52 



INDEX 



87 



Colouring of runes, ii. 50, 295 
Colours assigned to Jain saints, vi. 

221 
— how birds obtained their various, 

vii. 287 
— representing planets on seven stages 

of Ezida, v. 159-160 
— the art of the mixing of, x. 173 
Colours sacred or significant follow: 
Black, i. 32, 62, 101, 102, 145, 223 
— ii. 41, 79, 211, 22i, 224, 23S, 236, 

304 
— iii. 27, 28, 63, 67, 168, 191, 193; 238, 

246, 254, 260, 263, 265, 268, 271, 

281, 285, 286, 288 
— iv. 38, 70, 74, 75, 78, 148, 151, 153, 

160, 161, 165, 177, 193, 195, 202, 210, 

211, 212, 215, 232, 235, 239, 243, 

253, 257; 318, 323, 324, 325, 348, 

359, 37i, 4° 6 , 4", 440, 446, 449, 

455, 460, 467, 469, 486, 487, 488, 

489, 494, Soi 
— v. 16, 159, 160 
— vi. 2i, 39, 4 1 , 68, 75, 82, 89, 97, III, 

114, 126, 139, 237; 302, 315 
—vii. 82, 393 26 ; 144, 150, 208, 226, 

239, 248, 339, 411 « 
— viii. 35, 38, 46, 107, 113, 140, 155; 

279, 327, 379", 381 1S 
— ix. 67, 273 
—x. 61, 63, 72, in, 115, 127, 138, 158, 

162, 165, 166, 186, 206, 225, pis. in, 

VI 

— xi- 33, 62, 92, 122, 138, 139, 145, 170, 

173 
— xii. 43, 94, 97, 138, 139, 195, 363 s , 

367 10 , 386"; 277, 279, 300, 306, 

406 5 9, 413 » 
Blue, i. 223 
— ii. 223, 276 
— iv. 10, 76, 102, 190, 202, 247, 257; 

346, 347, 348, 353, 360, 39 1 , 392, 459, 

467, 479 
—v. 159 
— vi. 45, 81, 109, in, 132, 13S, 154, 

20S 
—vii. 50, 392 19 ; 411 * 3 
— viii. 106; 282, 288, 345 
— ix. 226 
—x. 36, 63, 71, 72, 80, 92, 96, 128, 157, 

158, 160, 162, 165, 166, 186, 201, 206, 

252 
— xi. 33, 47, 56, 60, 72, 122, 184, 199, 

201, 208, 300 



Blue, xii. 25, 39, 50, 129, 189, 367 J", 

386 «; 277, 307, 321 
Blue -black, iv. 365 
—xii. 39, 129 
Blue-green, viii. 65 
— x. 206 

Blue-grey, iv. 425, 503 
Brown, iii. 26, 58, 127; 323 
— iv. 202, 215; 371, 405, 459, 460, 464, 

467 
— vi. 38, 46, 69 
—vii. 339 
—viii. 327 

— »■ 334 

— xii. 62, 196 

Brown-red, v. 159 

Copper, iv. 226; 501 (?) 

Crimson, iii. 130 (crimson-brown, 128) 

Dun, i. 52 

Gold, v. 159 

Golden, i. 77, 81, 87, 108, 114, 120, 

144, 146 
—iii. 258, 262; 323, 326, 328, 329 
— iv. 337, 34i, 342, 343, 346, 347, 

35i, 353, 356, 360, 373, 378, 379, 

4iS 
— vL 23, 30, 45, 158; 3*3 
— viii. 274 

—xii. 318, 321, 330, 344, 345 
Green, ii. 210, 223 
—iii. 63, 64, 67, 86, 130, 138, 143; 

254, 261, 262, 270; 323, pi. xxxvn 
— iv. 156, 197-201;. 348 
— vi. 217 

—viii. 34, 35, 37, 38, 43, 46; 336, 345 
— x. 35 
— xi. 56, 67, 76, 90, 96, 14s, 161, 173, 

180, 208, 209, 284 
—xii. 38, 39, 142, 189, 367 12, 386"; 

284, 306, 352 
Grey, ii. 43,211, 223,224 
— iii. 128, 129; 326 
— iv. 8, 9, 171, 202, 203, 231, 233, 240; 

356, 357, 460, 4 6 6, 5°8 
— viii. 282 

Pink, viii. 282, 336, 346 
Purple, i. 23, 69 
—iii. 32, 37, 86, 87 
— iv. 396 
— vii. 70 

—viii. 294, 345, 346, 356, 357 
Red, i. 62, 86, 198 
— ii. 75, 80, 190, 224, 278, 286, 303, 

329 



88 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Red, Hi. 65, 1°> 76, 9°, 139, 200; 240, 

247, 263; 309, 322, 313 
— iv. 156, 235. 238, 357; 323, 324, 325, 

34*1 347, 348, 350, 36o s 370, 371, 373, 

375, 429- 44i t 453, 4S5, 458, 465 
—v. 147, 3i6 

— vi. 24, 30, 140, 154, 159, 160 (red- 
dish-yellow, 13 a) 
— vii. 150, 208, 226, 231, 23s, 237, 238, 

S39. 32J, 4«* B 
— viii. 34, 35> 37, 38, 42, 44. 46, m, 

167; 274, 287, 288, 327, 33s 
— ix. 24, 27, 36, 106, 114, 226, 27S 
— x. 48, 60, 63, 71, 72, 73, 93, in, 

118, 138, 147, 159, 186, 306, 219, 221, 

325, 249, 287 *i, pis. m, IV, VI 
— *i- 33. 55, 56, 62, 8r, 116, 122, 139, 

170. 173, 174. 181, 182, 199, 200, 

230, 272, 277, 313 
— xii. 30, 55, 62, 142, 19s, 196; 277, 

294, 30Q. 307. 315, 321, 330, 34S, 

35I-35S, 354 
Scarlet, viii, 270, 309 
Silver, iii. 323, 328, 329 
— iv. 347, 35i. 353, 3&o, Soi(?) 
—v. 159 
— x. 206 

Vermilion, xii. 306 
White, i. 62, 73, 102, 143, 147, 247 
— it. 41, 58, 100, 118, 129, 137, 138, 

152, 153, 19°, 211, 23s, 236, 245 
—iii. 57, 7o, 193! 227, 242, 250, 251, 

253, 254, 2 58, 260, 262, 264, 267, 

268; 280 

— IV. 155, 156, 198, 202, 204, 209, 220, 
221, 223, 224, 228, 232, 233, 24O-24I, 

242, 243, 244, 253, 255, 257, 258, 
267, 272, 276, pi. xxiir, 318, 323, 

337. 340, 34i, 346, 348, 349, 35°. 35i, 
353, 358, 359, 360, 365, 371, 394, 397, 
398. 399, 403, 404, 405, 4'3, 4i5, 
423, 425, 429, 449, 453, 454, 460, 
494) 5°3 (milk-white, 449) 

— v. 319 (white-gold, 159) 

— vi. 24, 81, 85, in, 131, 139, 154, 169, 

215, 217, 228; 265, 268, 270, 372, 281, 

291, 293, 296, pi. XL 
—vii. 18; 133, 144, 189, 191, 208, 231, 

338, 2S7, 349 

—viii. 35, 37. 38, 43. 4&. 65, 106, !«; 

233, 275, 280, 304, 305, 317, 327, 346 
— ix. 119, 168, 216, 218, 220, 226, 228, 

237, 238, 260, 273 
—x. ix, 21, 39, 40, 41, 52, 59, 63, 71, 



72, 107, in, 127, 156, 157, IS8, 162, 
166, 186, 199, 204, 206, 225, 2842'', 
287" 
— xt. 32, 68, 98, 116, 122, 154, 165, 170, 

173, 261, 277, 313, 323, 340 

—xii. i3t, 142, 144, 195; 277, 279, 300, 

307, 317, 3«, 329, 342, 345, 347, 35i, 

pi. xn (a) 
Yellow, iii. 64, 65 
— iv. 201, 241; 346, 348, 351, 353, Si6 

(yellowish- white, 446) 
— vi. 41, 45, 46, 69, 85, 120, 138; 271, 

281, 324 
—viii. 27, 35, 37, 38, 46, 76 
— x. 48, 63, 94, in, 137, 152, 156, 

15S, 160, 162, 165, 166, 186, 200, 201, 

206, 209, pis. VI, XXII 

— xi. S5, 56, 76> «3, it6, 144, 16S, 170, 
200, 230 

—xii. 142, 407"; 315 

Colts disappear on May Eve, iii. 95 

Columbus, first encounters of, with na- 
tives, xi. 18-2 1, 348*-349 

Commcille's cowl, Mongan went to 
Heaven with his head under, iii. 211 

Column primitive symbol of Hekate- 
Artemis and Hermes, i. pi. xlid, opp. 
p. 18S, 195 

Columns, old Irish belief that earth 
rests on, iii. 12-13 

Coma Bereneces, v. 317 

Comb between ears of Twrch Trwyth, 
iii. 187, 1S8, 189 

Combabus and Huwawa, no mytho- 
logical nor philological connexion be- 
tween, v. 253 

— myth of, v. 7S 

Combat between Enkidu and Gilgamish, 
v. 243-244 

— by incantation, v. 293 

Combats, gladiatorial, xi. 59 

— of Ciichulainn, iii. 153, 155, 156 

— ritual, between summer and winter, 
iii, 108-109 

— transformation, ii. 155 

Comet, horn-shaped, appearing at bat- 
tle of Salarais may be identical with 
that at death of Mahavira, vi. 223 

Comets as portents, xi. 98 

— foretold evil, vii, 48 

Commoner, king becomes, v. 318-319 

Communal hearth may become substi- 
tute for church in marriage or bap- 
tism, vii. 55, 56 



INDEX 



89 



Communal heredities and legends, viii. 
244 

Communities, Phoroneus first taught 
life in, i. 16 

Comox myth, x. 284 2T 

Compass, beetles set free to each point 
of, xii. 184 

— bowing to points of, to reconcile 
angry Domovoy, iii. 242 

— colours of four points of, iv. 346, 347, 
348, 360, 371 

— of the dead, point of, points down- 
wards, iv. 486 

— points of, doubled in tale of octag- 
onal earth, iv. 308, 371 

represented by animals, iv. 360 

— used in selection of burial sites, viii. 
141, 142 

Composite character of Polynesian 
myths, ix. 4 

Compromise characterized Japanese 
philosophy of life, viii. 231 

Conaire Mor, doom of, iii. 74-77, 82 

Conaire's Druid Tulchainde helped by 
Morrigan, iii. 67 

Conall Cernach (epithet means victori- 
ous), iii. 125, 131, 134, 140, 143, 143, 

146, 147, 148, 149, 152, 156, 157, 

158 
Conan, Celtic hero, iii. 169, 170, 173, 

199 
— Loki parallel to, ii. 149 
— Maol, Fionn put fine on, iii. 163 
— tried to ride mythic horse, iii. 128 
Conapa (Coniraya; Tonapa), Peruvian 

equivalent of Quetzalcoatl and Bo- 

chica, xi. 241 
Conaran, chief of Tuatba D£ Danann, 

iii. 170 
Conception: see Births, miraculous. 
Concert of gods, viii. 270 
Conch shell blown to drive away ghost, 

ix. 118 
Conchean slew Aed, iii. 72 
Conchenn, Cliach loved, iii. 91 
Conchobar caused Macha to run against 

his chariot, iii. 74 
—king of Ulster, iii. 82, 83, 84, 88, 90, 

124, 136, 139, 140, 141, 143, 144, 146, 

147, 148, 152, IS3, iSS, 157, 188, 196, 
198, 208 

— River, iii. 140 

Concordia (" Harmony ") , abstract di- 
vinity, i. 2gg 



Concubines, xi. 19, 31, 349 > 

— of dead, " dolls " buried provide, xii. 

416 " 
Condor in carving of ancient gods, xi. 

=34 
coto, mountain birthplace of Paria- 

caca, xi. 230 
Confederacy of Araucanians, xi. 324- 

Confession, xi. 78-79 
— Negative, read by dead in judge- 
ment hall, xii. 176, 184, 185, 187 
Conflagration, cosmic or eschatological, 

possible allusion to, xii. 209, 424 *> 
— final, ii. 202 
Confucius, Confucianism, viii. 8, 9, 10, 

13, 16, 19, 20, 24, 33, 44, 70, 98, 133, 

161, 162, 168, 189, 199, 219, 220, 

256 
Coniapuyara, Amazons, xi. 285 
Coniraya, idol, xi. 226, 228-229, 241 
Conjugal fidelity, pine-trees connected 

with, viii. 254 
Conjuror, O'DonnelTs Kern a, iii. 60 
Conjurors, xi. 25 
Conlaoch slays own son, iii. 145 
— son of Aife and Cuchulainn, iii. 144, 

169 
Conn bound by spells, iii. 72 
— high king, iii. 87, 127, 161, 162, 164, 

16S, i7S 
Connaught, province of, accepted after 

battle by Firbolgs, iii. 25 
— sid of, iii. 57, 58, 78 
— tale of son of king of, iii. 37 
Connla had head in west, feet in east, 

iii. ISO 
— son of Conn, and goddess from 

" Land of the Living," story of, iii. 

So, 84-85, 116, 197 
Connla's Well in Land under Waves, 

iii. 120 
Conopa, household gods, xi. 223 
Conqueror, Selqet as the, xii. 411 (fig. 

229) 
Conquerors, Maidu mythic pair, x. 232 
Conquest of Mexico, xi. 45-49, 3S4 4 

the Sid, iii. 50 

Conquistadores, xi. 44-49 
Consecration of images, ix. pi. xix, opp. 

p. 198 

shaman, iv. 51* 

wine with different symbols, ii. 77, 

79 



90 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Conservatism, viii. 8, 9, 10, n, 19, 20, 

21, 53 
— Egyptian religious, impressed Clas- 
sical world, xii. 242-2+3 
— in Egyptian religion and religious art, 

xii. 212-213 
Constantine, Arthur resigned crown to, 

iii. 185 
Constellation, knife-bearing cat may 

once have been explained as a, xii. 

107 
Constellations, vi. 70; 276; vii. 94; viii. 

73! 235; *■ ™i> 8, 96, 206,-278 «; 

xii. 111, 366 a 
— monsters of Chaos identified with, v, 

108 
— watchmen of Heaven are figures of 

monsters and animals in, v. 303, 306 
Census, purely Italic god, i. 292 
" Conte del Graal," French poem of 

Arthurian cycle, iii. 19S 
Contests, athletic, held by Danaos, i. 31 
— between living and dead, iv. 4 
— different sorts of, x. 218 
— Huathiacuri challenged to series of, 

xi. 231 
— pole-climbing, xii. 138 
Continents, four, iv. 344, 347 
Contingencies, eight, viii. 135-136 
Continuity, serial and collateral, viii. 

218 
" Contortion " of Ciichulainn, iii, 141, 

153-I54i 198 

Contracts, Mithra god of, vii. 33 

— violation of, v, 108 

Contradictory teachings in Egyptian re- 
ligious texts, xii. 213-314 

Convector (" Garnerer ") , Roman di- 
vinity, i. 300 

Conway, noise of water pouring into, 
traditionally groans of Dylan, iii. 99 

Con-y chant sung to Nguyen-hu'u-do, 
xii. 321 

Cook Group, cosmogonic ideas of, ix. 
13-14 

— Islands, Indonesian myth-elements in, 
ix. g7 

Melanesian myth-elements in, ix. 

95, 96 
relation of myths of, to those of 

Hawaii, New Zealand, and Society 

Group, ix. 93, 94 
Cooking, ix. 185, 281 
hearth tabu to Cuchulainn, iii. 156 



Coosa w, Cussitaw dwelt at, x, 71 

Copper, v. 147 

— associated with sun, x. 254-255 

— banknote, x: 239 

— box (boat), Earth-supporter rests on, 

x. 250 
— rings of, in moon-worship, iv. 225, 

226 
— sacred to Semitic Queen of Heaven, 

xii. 367 12 
Copts of Egypt, vii. 115 
Coqui-Xee (Coqui-Cilla), creator god, 

xi. 87 
Cor, Welsh (" dwarf "), Coranians con- 
nected with, iii. 108 
Cora, Mexican tribe, x. 176 
Coral thresholds of palace of Annu- 

rtaki, v. 333 
Coranians, plague of, iii. 107-108 
Cord, Cords: 
Cord, severing of, means to determine 

fate, v. 398 "i 
— with magic knots, xii. 199, 421 e 
Cords, earth suspended by seven, ix. 

163 
— reckoning by, xi. 217 
Cordelia, Llyr (in Welsh tradition), 

father of, iii. 102, ro3, 108 
Corfu (Kerkyra), perhaps home of 

giant-children of Ouranos and Gaia, 

i. 9 
Corinth, Aphrodite still associated with 

modern, i. 314 
— cult centre of Poseidon, i. 210 
— divine patrons of, i. '36-37 
— (Ephyra) said to have been founded 

by Sisyphos, i. 37 
— festivals of Dionysos in, i. 221 
— fountains of Peirene and Glauke at, 

i. 258 
— Glaukos king of, i. 38 
— Gulf of, Aigialeus personification of 

southern shores of, i. 28 
— Iason and Medeia in, i. tij 
— Isthmus of, place of dedication of 

the Argos to Poseidon, i. 212 

Poseidon patron of, i. 37, 212 

— legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 
— Medeia at, i. pi. xxrai, opp. p. 

no 
— myths of, i. 36-41 
— Oidipous reared in court of, i. 48 
— Poseidon chief deity of, i. 212 



INDEX 



9i 



Corinth, Sinis highwayman and mur- 
derer at, i. 98 
Cormac, Celtic adventurer, ii. 94 
— high king, iii. 162 
— mac Art, tale of, iii. 117-119, 121, 

152. i7S 
— ordered infant daughter slain, iii. 74 
Corn and flax, straw figure erected on 
Shrove Tuesday to gain good growth 
of, iv. 248 

game, coming of, to earth, x. 62 

— Daughter, x. 91-93 

deity, last sheaf cut regarded as, 

and seed obtained therefrom, iv. 247- 
248 
— Demeter divinity of, i. 226 
— depends on gods or on sacrifice, 

mythic belief that, iii. 36, 46-47 
— destruction of, as punishment, iii. 71, 

72 
— Father, x. 18S 
— Girl, x. 162 
— goddess, x. 198 

luck, horns believed to carry, iv. 

247^ 
— Maidens, x. igo-201, 210 
— Mother, iv. 241; x. xvii, 81, 92, 107- 

108, 188; xi. 1 21-12 2 
— Mountain, x. 193 

seeds, Freyja's tears may be, ii. 126 

— soul of, assumes shape of butterfly, 
iv. 13 

spirit, x, 27, 289 3B -290 

— supreme symbol in Eleusinian Mys- 
teries, x. 92 
— Virgin, iv. 247 
— Wolf, iv. 247 
Cornfield, how soul of, is sought, iv. 

240-241 
— protected by tutelary spirit, and cus- 
toms concerning, iv. 246 
Cornucopia emblem of Hades, i. 235 
Cornwall, iii. 190 
Corona Borealis, v. 317 

Arianrhod connected with, iii. 100 

(Aurora Borealis), x. xxii, 96 

Coronado went to Seven Cities of 

Cibola, x. 187, 3io 87 -3ii 
Corpre, poet, chants first satire [on 

Bres] in Ireland, iii. 27, 137 
Corpse, Corpses: 
Corpse-boat (made of fingernails), iv. 

75 
—carrying of, as punishment, iii. 73 



Corpse, cleansing after removal of, iv. 

23, 24 
— coins cast into washing water of, iv. 

21 
— deduction of length of life from 

threads laid on, iv. 28 
— divided in pieces, xii. 181 
— good wishes to, iv. 29, 30, 53 

hungry giantess, ii. 281 

— leading astray of, iv. 22 
— of vampire does not decay, iii. 232 
— ordinary occupations may not be fol- 
lowed during presence of, iv, 22, 61 
— rigid, leaves coffin moonlight nights, 

viii. 150 
— sewed in skin in prehistoric period, 

xii. 418", 420 s3 

ship, ii. 200 

spirit, x. 156 

strand, ii. 318 

— tables, benches, etc., thrown on sides 

at removal of, iv. 23 
— (who caused epidemic in life), bones 

of, bumed after years, iv. 4 
Corpses, animated, if. 309 
— believed to injure living at night, 

iv. 4 
— contests between living and, iv. 4 
— earlier dead relatives come to remove, 

iv. 23 
— Nasu makes, impure, vi. 261 
— of dangerous people, disposal of, iv. 4 
— pinned to ground by stake, iv. 4 
— restored to life to become familiars, 

vii. 338 
— significance of covering bodies of, iv. 

21 
" Corpus Poeticum Boreale," ii. n 
"Corrector": see Penitential of 

" Corrector." 
Cortez, third expedition to Yucatan un- 
der, xi. 45, 119 
Corvus, constellation, v. 305 
Cosmas, chronicler, iii. 301 
— on religion of Czechs, iii. 222, 240 
— states that Christians were in India 

in a.d, 533-530, vi, 175 
Cosmetic usage and implements, xii. 

420 1S 
Cosmetics, Bes with, xii. 61 
Cosmic and cosmogonic myths, xii. 68- 

Qi 
— chamber, flocks and grain thrived 

only in, v. 192 



r 



92 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cosmic conflagration, possible allusion 

to, xii. 209, 424 43 
— cycles, Hindu, v. 205 
— deity, Osiris rather early became, xii, 

93 
— dramas, xi. 105 
— forces, personification and divinization 

of, xii. 23 
— functions often attributed to nome- 

god, xii. 18 
— god, nameless, xii. 221-224 
— gods especially likely to be divided 

into male divinities and female con- 
sorts, xii. 365 20 

misinterpreted as, xii. 15 

— ideas of the Osirian circle, xii. 167 
— myth, fragments of a Mocobi, xi. 319 
— number, seventy a, xii. 413 7 
— phenomena, Tilo associated with, vii. 

127 
— powers, general absence of worship of, 

xii. 24 
— r6le, local gods have little mythology 

until given, xii. 20 

of certain deities, xii. 167 

— space, arbiter of, viii, 51 

— tendency to make gods, xii. 214, 215 

—tree, xii. 35, 36 

Cosmogony, i. 3-4, ir, 289; ii. 9, 10, 

181, 182, 202, 3 2 4~34J; iii- "; vii. 

93; viii. 52-60; 221-237; «■ 4-38. 

50, si, 148, 155, 240, 248, 263, 302; 

x. 8-10, 34-42, 60-64, 98, 99, 102- 

112, 113, 124, 138, 177-179, 202-211, 

216, 217-229, 259-262, 278 ls -279, 



307* 



311 ""-312; xi. 28-32, 85-91, 



152-155, 159-167, 178-179, iSS, 193, 

194, 199-100, 330-240, 262, 269. 271, 

308-309, 311, 313, 3J3-324, 330, 342, 

376 2I , 377 9 ; see, further, items s.v. 

Ohigins, myths of. 
Cosmological conception of world, 

Babylonian, v. 216, 217 
— theories, viii. 52-60 
Cosmology, vii. 93-94; x. xxiii-xxiv, 

21-23, 185-187, 249-254, 275 "-276, 

293*9, 294" 
Cosmos, self-evolving, ix. 5 
Costume, fish, of priests, at rituals, v. 

84-85 
— interchange of, x. 309 ei ; xi. 282 
—match in splendour of, xi. 231 
— of Naga, xii. 277 
Siamese Shans, xii. 296 



Costume, priestly, xii. 193 and fig. 202 

Costumes, shaman, iv. 512-519, 522 

Cottages specially built for birth of chil- 
dren, viii. 266 

Cotton, bands of, as charms, xii. 299, 
300, 335 

— image of plaited, xi. 23, 27 

wood log, first people emerged from, 

x. 105 

Cotzbalam, bird, xi. 164 

Council of Vanir and jEsir, ii. 27 

Counsel, Artemis as goddess of, i. 329 s 

Counting, vigesimal system of, xi. 97 

Countries, Horus the Uniter of Both: 
see Har-sam-taui, etc. 

Country-side, Pan divinity of, i. 267 

Couples, primeval: see Primeval iaiss. 

Courage among North American In- 
dians, x. 15 

— Vahagn god of, vii. 43 

Courland, iii. 317 

Courser, heavenly, given by Yama, vi. 
69 

Couvade, xi. 37-38 

Covenant of the axe, iii. 148, 149 

Unity: see "Ts'an T'uno Cn'i." 

Covenants, iii. 72 

Cow, Cows: 

Cow, archer hero born of, iv. 429 

— body of, covered with lines repre- 
senting water, xii. 39 

— born from head of food-goddess, viii. 
232 

— celestial, Meht-ueret a name of, xii. 
136 

Osiris as neat-herd originally asso- 
ciated with, xii. 399 11J 

sun-god between horns of, xii, 38 

(fig- 27) 

sun-god on back of, xii. 50, 78 

sun's relation to, xii. 38, 39 

— cosmic, xii. 40 

— --footed Men, iv. 181, 182 

— head of, as religious symbol, xii. 367 21 

indication of female divinities, 

xii. 38 

— heavenly, xii. 78 (fig. 77) 

— (heifer), Kadmos bidden to follow, 
and to build city where she should 
first rest, t. 44-45 

~ — Isis assumes form of, xii. 116 

bears horns of, on her human head, 

xii. 99 

- — maid, Lold as, ii. 143, 145, 146, 149 



INDEX 



93 



Cow, Neith often appears as, xii, 142 
— Nekhbet called " great, wild," xii. 

407 " 

— or bull, celestial, most sacred animals 
sought in, xii. 413 " 

ox given to clergyman at a death, 

survival of funeral sacrifice, iv. 46-47 

— priestess painting eyes of sacred, xii. 
420 18 

— primeval, vi. 48, 52 

— reclining in ship, Sothis-Sirius pic- 
tured as, xii. 54 (fig. 53), 56 

— sacrificed by Kadmos to Athene, i. 

45 

shape of sky, xii. 37-40, 56 

— Shenjet appears in form of, xii. 148 
—sky compared to, xii. 37, 39 

stall, Krsna born in, vi. 178 

Cowberd, K.r?na as, vi. 357 5 
Cowherd's foster-child: see Mess Bua- 

CHALLA. 

Cowherds of Britain, Gwydion one of 
three, Hi. 98 

Cows, ii. 63, 102, 216, 276, 309, 324; 
iii. 26, 58, 63, 69, 70, 71, 72, 98, 118, 
120, 127, 128, 132, 151, 192, 208; 
iv. 205, 259; vi. 15, 16, 22, 28, 29, 33, 
34, 35, 37, 47, 54, S5, S7, 6r, 62, 63, 
64, 65. 66, 67, 86, 90, 93, 96, 98, 129, 
134, 142, 145-146, 147-148, 235, 2 42 ; 
263, 264, 265, 288, 315, 335; vii. 148, 
152, 154, 199, J36, 324-3a6, 337, 373- 
374; xii. 40, S7, 368" 

Co-walker (double of fairy), seen by 
people with second-sight, resembles 
the Vardogr, ii. 237 

Cowards condemned in future world to 
be slaves, xi. 39 

Cowrie-shell became first woman, ix. 
no 

Coxcox, Mexican Noah, xi, 95 

Coyolxauhqui (" She whose Face is 
Painted with Bells"), moon-goddess, 
xi. 60, pi. vii, opp. p. 60 

Coyote, x. xvi, 121-122, 136, 139, 140- 
145, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163-164, 175, 
176, 178, 179, 180, 181, 217, 218, 227, 
230-231, 234, 298 474S , 308 «'; xi. 
119 

— and crow, xi. 178 

— Xolotl may only be a special form of, 
xi. 83 

Coyote's son, myth of, x. 136, 234 

Cozaana, creator god, xi. 87 



Cozumel, xi. 136 

Crab aids hydra against Herakles, i. 81 
— and monkey, tale of, viii. 330-331 
— in creation of earth, iv. 325 
— Ko Pala returned to Kengtung rein- 
carnated as a, xii. 279 
— which entered Hill, xii. 279 
— world-bull stands on, iv. 312 
Crabs, ix. 138, 139, 182, 206 
— why bloodless animals, xii. 291 
Crack in grave for soul to move 
through, iv. 30 

sky, iv. 336 

Cradles, deities with seven, iv. 460 
Craftiness, Sisyphos interpreted as per- 
sonification of, i. 38 
Craftsmen, divine, iii. 32-33 
Crane, Aoife in shape of, iii. 59 

bag of Manannan, iii. 175 

— born from rock washed by waves, ix, 

157 
— crowned, vii. 418 * 5 
— (hsien ho) symbol for longevity, viii. 

104, pis. XLm-xuv, opp. p. 348 
— married to benefactor, viii. 323-324 
— meaning of tortoise-crane emblem, 

xii. 307-308 
— or ibis, Nephthys once represented 

with head of, xii. 392 " 
— Urashima metamorphosed into a, viii. 

265 
Cranes, Megaros rescued from flood by 

following cry of flock of, i. 19 
— three, on monument, meaning of?, iii. 

9, pi. xx (b), opp. p. 158 
Crann buidhe, magic spear, iii. 65 
Creation, vii. 116-117, 134, 145, 146, 

147, 149-150, 152, 156, 184, 373-373. 

375, 400 ", 402 S2 ; xi. 152-155, 268- 

275; see, further, items s.v. Origins 

and Cosmology. 
— Armenian Navasard as commemo- 
rating, vii. 21 
— Babylonian epic of, and similar Sem- 
itic myths, v, 277-325 
— Egyptian theories of, xii. 48 
— epic of, v. 91-92, 102, 118, 127, 156, 

157, 160, 278, 279 
— Greek myths of, basic principles of, 

i. 9-10 
— gross interpretation of spontaneous, 

xii. 372 ** 
— in Etruscan cosmogony, i. 289 
Genesis, v. 303-304 



94 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Creation in Genesis admittedly of Baby- 
lonian origin, v, 73 

legends, detailed, lacking in Micro- 
nesia, ix. 263 

myth from the Sumerian, v. 313-314 

— -myths, iv, 312-332, 34S, 37I-38SJ 
v. 104, 112, 190-192; vi. 74, 75, 76, 
108-109; 275-304; vii. 143-159; viii. 
320-243; xii- 282-284, 285-286, 288- 
2S9, 379 18 

— of Adam and Eve, v. 183-184 

Heaven and earth out of body of 

Tiamat, v, 286, 303-304 

man, i. 10-12, 18 

men and women from stones on 

Mt. Parnassos, after the Flood, i. 19 

world, i. 4-S 

and men, xii. 68-73 

by sun-god, xii, 30 

Kachin traditions of, xii. 263 

— often attributed to nome-god, xii. 18 

— old Heliopolitan doctrine of, xii. 50 

— speculations of priests on, xii. 372 48 

struggle, reminiscence of Babylonian 

doctrine of, xii, 106 

tale, Asiatic, faint traces of, found 

in Egypt, xii. 104 

— theory of, viii. 56-57 

Creative agents, hare, coyote, and raven 
as, x. 217, 259-262, 293 40 , 308 63 

— force, hammer (of god) symbol of, 

iii. pi. xiii, opp. p. 116 
* — type of origin-myths, ix. 18-27, 105- 
108, 111-112, 157-158, 159-163, 165, 
172-177, 248-25°! 251-252, 253, 270, 
273-274 _ 

Creator being, Australian, ix. 286 

—god, Cagn as, vii. 134-135, 288-290 

Katonda as, vii. 129 

Lubumba as, vii, 126, 399 T 

Tonacatecutli as, xi. 75 

— gods, Khnum and Heqet transformed 
from cataract-deities into, xii. 51 

Yakut, iv. 398-399 

— Great, viii. 110-111 

— high god not always the, vii. 125 

myths, viii. 210 

— Odin a, ii. 61 

of -All-Things, the Mixtec, xi. 87 

— (Pacific Coast, West), x, 217-221 

— Re' as, xii. 238 

— Zeus as, i. 328 B 

Creators, Ahura Mazda and Aramazd 
as, vii. 20 



Creators, gods and goddesses as, v. 7, 

9, 11 
Creed, Incas apostles of new, xi. 242- 

248 
Creek, migration legend of, x. 70- 

73 
Creidne, divine brazier, iii. 361 90 
— god of smith-work, iii. 28, 31, 40 
Creidylad (Cordelia), myth of, iii. 108, 

188, 191 
Creirwy, daughter of Tegid the Bald, 

iii. 109 
Cremation, ii. 15, 27, 34, 63, 114, 130, 

i35> 3°9» pl- xvt, opp. p. 130; iii. 

233. 234, 248; iv. 4, 34-35, 42, 130, 
481; v. 338; vi. 69-70, 150, 246; 
vii. 95; viii. 120, 121; x. 179, 181, 
214, 280 IS ; xi. 27; xii. 415* 

— self-, in order to become deified, vii. 

390 " 
Creosote bush, x. 177 
Crescent of sky, fish may typify, xi. 

234, 235 __ 

— symbol, iii. pl. xvn, opp. p. 134 

— worn by Anahit west of Armenia, vii. 

29 
Crest given bird to show it was a mes- 
senger, vii. 169 
Crests, x. 238, 239, 241-243, 244, pl. 

xxxn, opp, p. 256 
Crete, according to one account, wife 

of Minos, i. 61 
— Aeneas at, i. 304 
— bull of Minos taken from, to My- 

kenai by Herakles, i. 84 
— connexion of Rhea-cult with, i. 274 
— cult centre of Aphrodite, i. 196 
— Dionysos comes to, i. 216 
— herds of Helios located in, i. 242 
— legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 
— Menelaos touches at, i. 134 
— Minos claimed crown of, on death of 

Asterios, i. 61 
explained as pre-Hellenic god of, i. 

63 
— myths of, i. 60-65 
— name of Zeus still survives in, i. 312 
— oldest cults and myths of Boiotia 

and Euboia can be traced back to, 

i. 42 
— reputed birthplace of Zeus, i. 7, 155 
— sistrum used in religious ceremonies 

in, xii. 241 



INDEX 



95 



Crete, supposed connexion of Perseus 

legend with, i. 36 
— Talos not allowed by Argonauts to 

land at, i. 114 
— Theseus in, i. 100 
— Zeus carried Europe away to, i. 44 

wedded Europe on, i. 60 

Crichie Stone, iii. pi. xvn, opp. p. 134 
Cridenbel, lampooner, iii. 27, 35 
Criminals, cairns piled over, ii. 311 
Crimthann Nia Nair, tale of, iii. 90 
" Cristne-saga," ii. 312 
"Critical Catalogue," viii. 17 
Crochan and Etain carried off by Midir, 

iii. So 
Crocodile accompanies Aker in form of 

a lion, xii. go 
— became Typhonic animal of Seth, xii. 

390 35 

— birth on a certain day condemns to 

death by, xii. 200 
— carried on back of £pet, xii. 59 
—character in beast-fables, vii. 284 
— evil spirit Maga represented as, xii. 

in 
■ — " fish " from which earth made, xi. 

57, pi. IX, Opp. p. 70, 102 

— form may be taken by spirits, xii, 175 
— four male gods (probably sons of 
Horus and Osiris) with heads of, as- 
sist at royal births, xii. 394 6T 
— Har-khent(i)-khet(?) once repre- 
sented with head of, xii. 3 88 2S 
—" Horus in Three Hundred " some- 
times depicted as composed of, and 
other animals, xii. 38s 28 
— idol half man half, xi. 48 
— in form of 'Apop-Seth fights against 
Horus, xii. 107 

trickster tales, ix. 190, 197-198 

— lover, water monster as, xi. 286 

— Nhang and Hambaru mean, vii. 89, 

— primeval animal, vii. 144 

— see Horus kills Seth, etc. ; Sobk 

(crocodile-god) . 
— Seth later often appears as, xii. 398 102 
— tame, of Sobk-Suchos at Arsinoe, xii. 

166 
— totem, vii. 272 

Crocodiles, address to, viii. 201, 202-203 
— Neith giving breast to, xii. 142 
— souls of Sobks, xii. 219 
Cronia, festival of, v. 18 



Cronnchu, Sainred came to house of, iii. 

73-74 

Cronus: see Keonos. 

Crops and weather influenced by zo- 
diacal signs, vii. 53 

Cross, x. 57, 97, us, i77, 2 °3, 307 S1 i 
310 so 

— an object of veneration on island of 
Cozuroel, xi. 45, 142 

— and Heaven, association of Bacabs 
with, xi. 143 

— as a charm, viii. 159 

world-tree, ii. 335, 336 

— at Carabuco, xi. 239 

— carved on memorial-tree, iv. 25-26 

forms, explanations of, xi. 55-57 

— Hakon signed cup with a, but was 
accused of making hammer-sign of 
Thor, ii. 77 

— lowered into water to induce water- 
spirits to return to their homes, iv. 
470 

— made in Jerusalem carried on Ar- 
thur's shoulder, iii. 184 

— Maltese, of Babylonian origin, v. 150 

— of archangel Michael, vii. 391 * 

— on boats and trees in Christmas fes- 
tival, iv. 67 

reindeer's forehead at bear hunt, 

iv. 88 

pieces on world-pillar, iv. 335, 339 

roads and forests, Diana (in Autun) 

haunted, iii. 12 

bhuts at, vi. 249 

games at, iii. 234 

Hekate as goddess of, i. 187, 188 

images of Hermes at, i. 194 

of souls, guardian of, viii. pi. xn, 

opp. p. 240 

offerings at, ii. 213, 214 

to Itowe at, vii. 261 

— sculptured, containing Loki and 
Sigyn, ii. pi. xvnr, opp. p. 146 

— sign of, Kikimoras tangle and tear 
the tow of women who do not make, 
iii. 228 

made in liquor on forehead, by 

Norwegian Lapps before Lord's Sup- 
per, iv. 38 

over cup at autumnal festival, iii. 

282 

— sun represented as, v. 61, 377° 

— tablet of the foliated, and of the sun, 
xi. pi. xx, opp. p. 136, 144 



9 6 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cross, veiling of, survival of veiling of 
shrine, v. 160 

— within circle symbolizes physical 
world, x. 97 

Crosses, xi. 66-67, 70, pi. ix, opp. p. 70, 
201 

—at Bewcastle, Ruthwell, and Dearham, 
ii. pi. jih, opp. p. 324, pi. xlhi, opp. 
p. 326, 332, pi. xliv, opp. p. 332, pl. 
xiv, opp. p. 336 

entrances of pueblos, spirits at, xi. 

141 

— mark graves of those who die of 
snake-bite, xi. 198, 202 

—sewn with metal wire on cloth for 
bear hunters, iv. 93 

—skulls on, xii. 297 

— used against Wild Huntsman, ii. 207 

— wayside, vampires on, iii. 232 

Crossing-place, river's, on road to vil- 
lage of dead, iv. 484-485 

Crown, conical and gazelle head char- 
acterize Reshef, v. 46, 47, 48 

— feather, xii. 62, 131 

— Ishtar with mural, v. 23 

— mural, v. 19, 20, 23, 68 

— name of Babi written with white, xii. 

131, 403 1S 

— of cord, v. 386 1<sl 
— (of Lower Egypt), Amonet wears, 
xii. 130 

the sun, xii. 29 

— royal, filled with maize, xi. 75 

— taken from sid of Cruachan, iii. 68 

Crowns, Hephep wears, xii. 64 

— worn by gods and goddesses, xii, 131, 

132, 142, 144, 146, 150, 155, 156 
Crows, iii. 190; iv. 364-365; ix. 292 
Cruachan, cave and sid of, iii. 60, 68, 

71, 147, 152 
— hunting of magic swine from cave of, 

iii. 12s 
— Medb sent bull to, iii. 154 
Crucible, sacrifice to, viii. 146 
Crucifixion and resurrection of Bacab, 

xi. 143 
— Conchobar died just after the, Iii. 

209 
— Odin's hanging on the tree may be 

reflexion from Christian belief on the, 

ii. 52 
— our Lord's, earthquake at time of, 

iii. 157 
Cruelty, viii. 155-156 



Cruind River in Ulster, swineherd be- 
came worm in, iii. 58 

Cruithne, wife of Fionn, iii. 168 

Crusades, Esthonians returned to old 
beliefs during, iv. 34 

Cryptomeria-tree and fox, tale of, viii. 

326-327 
— in folk-lore, viii. 288, 341-342 
Crystal-gazing, x. 262, 284"; xi. 180, 

US, 247 
Crystal in head of serpent, x. 68, 300 B0 
— vision of sun in, xi. 244-245 
Crystals, magic, viii. 271-273 
— symbolic and magic properties of, x. 

284 2 t 

Cuailnge, smith to Tuatha D6 Danann, 
iii. 16S 

Cuare, son of Scithach, iii. 144 

Cuchulainn and Conall Cernach may be 
Castor and Pollux, iii. 158 

his circle {heroic myths), iii. 139- 

159 

— cycle relatively unaffected by alien 
elements, iii. 18 

— Ulster hero, iii. n, 36, 55, 56, 64-65, 
67, 69, 70, 74, 82-84, 86-88, 90, 98, 
120, 128, 131-132, 134, 136, 142, 165, 
169, 185, 191, 192, 196, 197, 198, 
208-209, 212 

Cuchumaquiq, one of lords of Under- 
world, xi. 173 

Cuckoo of wood placed on graves, iv. 35 

— sacred to Hera, i. 166, 168 

Cuculcan, Prince, who was regarded as 
a god, xi. 126 

Cuernavaca, city, xi. 108 

Cuero, monster, sort of octopus, xi. 328 

Cuextecatlichocayan (East), in myth 
of world-quarters, xi. 115 

Cuirass brought by dragon-horse, viii. 

34-35 
Culdub stole food of the Femn, iii. 167 
Culenn Wide-Maw, " phantoms " re- 
venge their sister, iii. 170 
Culhuacan ("crooked hill"), dwell- 
ing-place of Aztec ancestors, xi. 116- 

"7 
Culprit, Haltia as a, iv. 11 
Cult and ethics, xii. 184-197 

festivals, iii. 305-314 

— astral, served by women only, v. 25 
— bear, iii. pl. xxm, opp. p. 186 

centres of Poseidon, i. 210 

— earth, survival of, ii. 195 



INDEX 



CuJt (hero-), of Mordvins, iv. 157-158 

— kuala, iv. 114-134. *44< 149. 165, r 74 

— lud-, iv. 143-151 

— moon, v. 6, 378 14 ; xi. 224 

— mystery, iii. 204-205 

— nature: see Tantric bites. 

— objects used in lamenting of Gilga- 

mish, v. 261 
— of Adad, v. xvii 
Adonis, i. 275; v. 8, 9, 66, 76, 133, 

135 

JEsit, ii. 25-26, 27 

Agni, vi. 65 

Anahit, vii, 26, 29 

ancestral or tutelary deities, viii. 

246 
animals, ii. 216, 218; vi. 240-243; 

xii. 13, 159-160, 167-168 

Anu, v. 94 

Aphrodite,!. 196, 199, 275; v. 32-33 

Apis of Memphis, xii. 160, 162-163 

Artemis, i. 182, 183, 184 

Astarte, v. 8 

AstXik, vii. 38, 39 

Atargatis, v. 37 

Athene Alea, i. 32 

Balder, traces of, ii. 138 

Dagon, v. 82 

dead, i. 31, 324 s (ch- ii) ; iv. 3, 4, 

186-187, i9*> I0 9! x»i- 254-255 

at barrows, ii. 309-310, 311 

Demeter, development of, i. 231 

Diana, i. 294 

Dionysos, i. 32, 216, 217, 330 8 ; v. 

19; vi. no 

-and Basilinna, v. 19 



divinized men, xii. 415 32 

drowned, i. 48 

dying god, v. 75-77, 133, 336, 346 

Ea, v. 103, 107 

earth, iv. 198 

earth -goddess, Sumerian, v. 90-91 

El, v. 135 

Enki: see Eridu, seat op Enki 

cult, 

Enlil and Ninlil of Nippur, v. 109 

Eshmun, v. 75 

fire: see items s.v. Fire-cult. 

Fortuna, i. 295 

Fosite (Forseti) passed from 

Frisians to Norsemen, ii. 163 
Frey, ii. 114-115, 118-119; iv. 243, 

246, 249-25°, 251 
Germanic deities, ii. 203 



Cult of Hades, i. 234 

Heqet, xii. 134 

Hera, i. 32 

" Herakles " (Krsna), vi. no 

Hesat, xii. 134 

holy men after death, vi. 243, 244 

Horus, xii. 101-102, 387 ", 388 2S 

household snake, iii. pi. xxxvu, 

opp. p. 304 

Innini and Dumuzi, v. 113 

Irmin, it. 336 

Ishtar, v. 8; vii. 38 

-and Tammuz, v. 19, 113 



Isis, xii. 244 

Krsna, vi. 171 

life, iii. 204, 205 

Mah, v. rn 

Malik, v. 50, 51 

Manat, v. 21 

Melqart, v. 51 

Mihr, vii. 34 

Min(u), xii. 138 

moon, v. 87, 153 

mountains, ii. 202 

Muses, i. 239 

Nabu, v. 158, 318 

Nebo at Borsippa, v. 20 

Nergal, v. 47, 49-50 

Nerthus, ii. 28; see also Nerthus, 

Tacitus, etc. 

Nikilim, v. 132 

Ninurta, v. 45, 132, 135, 136, 137 

Norns suggested, ii. 242, 244 

Odin, ii. 64 

Osiris, xii, 98, 386 1T 

and Isis, v. 19 

Pan, i. 267 

peyote (plant), x. 177 

Poseidon, i. 210, 213 

procreation, iv. 259-260 

Ptah, xii. 145 

Quarters, x. in-na, 275 ", 311 «'; 

xi. 51 

" Queen of Heaven," v. 25 

Reshep, v. 44-45 

Rhea, i. 274 

Serapis, xii. 239 

sister-goddesses, ii, 186-189 

Siva, vi. 119 

Soma, vi. 65 

souls of deceased kings, xii. 1S9 

spirits dwelling in stones, ii. 203 

spiritual powers, vii, 179 

sun, vi. 183; see also Svm deities. 



9 8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Cult of sun and moon in Scandinavia, 
ii. iqt, 19S 

Tait, xii. 150 

Tammm, v. xvii, 77, 131, 132, 336- 

337. 340, 35i 

Tammus-Ishtar, v. 351 

Tang dynasty, viii. 69 

Thor, ii. 68 

UU and Frey contained ritual mar- 
riage, ii. 158 

widespread, ii. 157 

Veralden-olmai (Norse Frey), iv. 

virgin earth-goddess, v. 10S, no 

Vulcan, ii. 201-202 

water, ii. 208; iv. 194, 212 

water -god ofEridu, v. 176 

weapons, iii. pi. n (6), opp. p. 8, 

33-34 

whole species of animals, xii. 169 

Wodan, spread of, ii. 29, 38, 59 

- — worship of dying god, v. 17 

Zamama, v, 117 

Zeus, i. 20, 159, 160 

— phallus, iv. 398; vi. 63, 119; xii. 138 

— solar, xii. 364 *3 

in Peru, xi. 242-248 

— Spartan, i. 26 

— Ssabean, v. 336 

symbols of Navaho arranged ac- 
cording to colour-symbolism, x. 158 

— titles of Aphrodite, i. 199, 202 

— Vanir associated with jEsir in, ii. 25- 
26, 27 

— vegetation, xi. 25 

— Vorsud, iv. 134 

— war, ii. 28-29, 64, 106; see also War 

BETWEEN jEsiB AND VANU. 

— water, iv. 194, 210, 211-215 

Cults and myths, oldest, of Boiotia and 

Euboia can be traced back to Crete, 

i. 42 
— animal, vi. 240-243; xii, 13, 167-168 
— Aramaean, v. xvii 
— Canaanite, v. xvii 
— communal, viii. 244-255 
— in Crete, i. 43 
^Moabite, v. xvii 
— Nabataean, v, xvii, 16 
— of Frey and Njord associated, ii. 106- 

107 

Sin and Ningal, v. 153, 154 

Zeus on mountain peaks, i. 159 

— Phoenician, v. xvii 



Cults, sacrificial, iv. 407 
— spread of Egyptian, to Italy, xii. 242 
— Sumero-Babylonian, v. xvi-xvii 
Cultural relationships of the Americas, 

xi. 343 
— traits, grouping by, in South America, 

xi. 254-256 
Culture areas of Mexico and Central 

America, xi. 41-43, 352 * 
hero, applied to Trickster -Trans- 
former, x. 311 89 

tales: see Hero-brothers. 

heroes, vii. 219, 220; xi. 361 8 -362 

— Peruvian, background of, xi. 367 ° 
— renaissance of, in Peru, xi. 219 
Cumae, Apollo brought to Rome by 

way of, i. 300 
■ — home of Sibyl, and place where 
Aeneas makes descent into Hades, i. 

— slaughter of giants at, by Hercules, 

i- 303 
Cumhal, chief, father of Fiona, iii. 160- 

161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 168, 175. 

176 
Cumuri sent to sleep by Indra, vi. 68 
Cuneiform script, v. xvi; see, further, 

Cuneiform Tablets, etc., v, 438 
Cunnie Rabbit, antelope called, by 

English-speaking negroes, vii. 282- 

283, 2S4, 294 
Cuntjsuyu, province, xi. 213 
Cup, Cups: 
Cup drunk by heir after death of a 

king, ii. 162 
—glass, of Hymir, ii. 87 
— glowing, of ruler of China, while in 

captivity, iv. 396 
— god with a, iii. pi. XIV, opp. p. 120 
— golden, of Helios, given Herakles, i. 86 
— in Grail romances, iii. 202, 203, 205 
— magic, which Pryderi touched, iii. 102 
— never-failing, x. 133, 307 ea 
— of Tvastr, vi. 57, 58 
victory captured from the Feinn, 

iii. 171 
— or shell, Odin's pledged eye as, ii. 167 
— presented to worshipper, v. 188 

sacrifice Torem, iv. 404 

— which would break when a lie was 

told, iii. 1 1 8-1 19 
Cups consecrated at banquets, ii. 77 
— given to three heroes, iii. 147-148 
— golden, ii. 50 



INDEX 



99 



Cups, golden, may represent useful things 
brought from island of gods, iii. 15 

— of gold to prolong life, viii. 146 

skulls of seven blacksmiths (seven 

stars of Great Bear), iv. 426-427 

Cupid (Cupido), Roman counterpart of 
Eros, i. 294; vi. 141 

Curcog, Manannan's daughter, iii. 207, 
208 

Curicaveri similar to Huitzilopochtli, xi. 
60 

Curiosity, iv. 360-361 ; vii. 163, 170, 
174, 209; viii. 223, 227, 266; ix. 209; 
x. 49, 50; xi. 30S 

" Curious Tales of the Present and 
Past," viii. 169 

Curlew, red legs of, ix. 291-292 

Curoi mac Daire, iii. 140, 146, 148, 151, 
155, 1S6, 157. 188 

Curses, i. Iii, lvi, 48, 50, 51, 53, 57, 106, 
120, 181, 189, 233, 234, 331 5 (ch. x) ; 
ii. in, 112, 206, 230, 268, 277, 285, 
298, 299; iii. 74, 79, 149, 152; 254, 
256; iv. 364-365, 376, 378, 444; v. 29, 
33, 72, 82, 107, I22 , I2 9, i4 2 , J43, 
161, 168, 185-186, 200, 252, 256, 258, 
293, 295, 297, 302, 33°, 333, 354, 372; 
Vi. 134, 137, 139, 142, 143, 145, 146, 
147, 130, 168; vii. 168, 175, 190; viii. 
29S, 382 J ; ix. 88; xii. 12s, 205 

Cursing-bell and cursing-pot used by 
childless man to drive out ghosts, vii. 
187, 188 

Cursing (one's self) spelts, ii. 299 

Curupira (Korupira) Devil, xi, 295, 

300 
Cushi-ant, Emisiwaddo identified with, 

xi. 259 
Cushion, use of, in memorial feasts, iv. 

49-54, 55 
Cuso, Thora daughter of, ii. 187 
Cussitaw (Creek) came forth from 

Earth in far West, x. 71 
Customs, ancient sacrificial, traces of, 
among Finno-Ugric peoples inhabit- 
ing Russia, iv. xix, xx 



Customs and beliefs of ancient heathen 

Finno-Ugrian people, previous studies 

of, iv. xx-xxv 
— burial: see items s.v. Burial Customs. 
Cutha (Arallu), v. 331 
Cutting of air to rout Devs and Als, vii. 

87, 89 
bodies (of survivors) and hair at 

time of death, vii. 95 
— one's self in time averts capture by 

ghost, vii. 1S6 
— way out of animals, vii. 221, 224 
Cuzco, capital of Peru, xi. 213, 215, 216, 

217, 219, 238, 247, 249, 250-251 
— sun ritual reminiscent of, x. 89 
Cyavana, demon, vi. 31, 87, 98, 141-142 
Cycle, viii. 29 
— Osirian, xii. 92-121 
Cycles, Maya, xi. 146-152 
" Cycles " of Battiste Good, x. 128 
Cyclic Epics, i. 326 2 (ch. viii) 
Cyclical period, viii. 21 
Cyclone, v. 118 
Cyclops (Kyklopes), vii. 369 
— Aeneas at land of the, i. 305 
— see also Kyklopes. 
— Telchins sometimes confused with, 

vii. 85 
Cymbals, brazen, given by Athene to 

Herakles for use against man-eating 

birds, i. 84 
Cymry (Welsh), Christianity brought 

to the, iii. 106 
Cyprus, cult centre of Aphrodite, i. 196 

of Reshep at, v. 45 

— Menelaos touches at, i. 134 

— named from Paphos, i. 200 

Cyrus conquered Armenia, vii. 8 

— the Great, vii. 70 

Cyuuari, Suabian descendants of 

Semnones, ii. 98 
Czar, silvan, iii. 261 
— Sun = Dazbog, iii. 297 
Czech: see Rzip, etc. 
Czechs, " Chronicle " of Cosmas, source 

for religion of, iii. 222 



D 



Daauke, Damkina as, v. 293 

Dabage, tortoise, tale of Spider born 

from boil on, ix. 255 
Dabaiba, name of river and divinity, 

xi. 191 



Dabeciba (Dabaiba), mother of Cre- 
ator, xi. 197 
Dabhiti, man favoured by Indra, vi. 68 
Dabir ("writer"), epithet of Tlr, vii. 
32, 384 5B 



roo THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



" Da Derga's Hostel," tale of, iii. 74-77 
Dadhica, seer, Tvastr made thunderbolt 

from bones of, vi. 133 
Dadhikra. (Dadhikravan), winged 

horse, vi, 61 
Dadhyanc, horse's head given to, vi. 31, 

64 
Dadyane (Diocletian), v. 338-339 
Daemon, generative, of flocks and 

herds, Pan at first a, i, 268 
Daemons, xi, 295, 327 
— as guardians, x. 145 
— Chaco class of nature-, xi. 322-323 
— harpy-like, xi. 238 
— of death, winged, Sirens are, i. 262 
— (or familiars} of shamans, x. 79 
Daenn, dwarf, carved runes for Alfar, 

ii. 220, 265 
Daeva contrasted with Vedic deva, vi. 

84 
Daevas and drujas, myth of, v. 413 15 
—(demons), vi. 261, 300, 302, 303, 303, 

309, 333, 335, 34 2 
Dag sacrificed to Odin, ii. 56 
Dagan-takala, king of southern Pales- 
tine, v. 83 
Dapda of Tuatba De Dacann, iii. 24, 

25, =7. 28, 30-31, 32, 34, 39, 40, 41, 

46, 5°, Si, Si, S3> 66, 7*. 78, 112, 121, 

136, 174, 204 
Dagolayan and Kanag, fight of, ix. 234 
Dagon, child of Uranos and Ge, v. 66 
— Dagan, Dagun, West Semitic god, de- 
ity representing deification of corn 

and agriculture, v, 78-87, 141, 143 
—Saul's head placed in temple of, v. 

38s 14B 
— Ashur, v. 381 ** 
Daguna, Arad-, v. 393 SB3 
Dahae perhaps equated with Diisas, vi. 

66 
Dahhak: see Azhi Daeaka, 
Dahlmann on Mahayana system, vi. 205 
Daida-Delkhe-Edzein, spirit of earth, 

iv. 460 
Daidalos, i. 64-63 
— aids Ariadne in her love for Theseus, 

i. 101 
— connexion of, with Pasiphae myth, i. 

61 
— erects statue of Herakles at Olym- 

pia, i. 91 
Daikoku (Great Black Deity), viii. 279 
Daimyo and badger, tale of, viii. 330 



Daina, etymology of, iii. 357 8 

Dainn made runes for the Alfar, ii. 35 

— name shared by dwarfs and elves, ii, 

266 
Dainslef, Hogni's sword, ii. 267 
Daire, son of Fionn, swallowed by dra- 
gon, iii. 131 
Daitya, mythical land and river, vi. 

307, 340 
Daityas, vi. 108, 111, 118, 122, 151, 153, 

180, 244 
Daka, male deity, vi. 218 
Dakinis, female deities, wives of Daka, 

vi. 205, 208, 215, 217-219 
Daksa, creator god, vi. 18, 28, 54, 74, 

73, 86, 114, 149, 178-179 
— Prajapati, gods, and Asuras sprung 

from daughters of, vi. 106, 134, 136, 

139, 151 
— SatI daughter of, vi. 184 
Daksinagni fire, vi. 91 
Daktyloi and Korybantes, ritual of, j. 

275-276 
— Lares Roman counterparts of, i. 299 
Dala, child of Pariksit, vi. 147 
Dalai Lama resides in Fotala, xii. 262 
Dalbhyesvara replaces Indra as rain- 

god in Benares, vi, 233 
Dam, Urartian, in Van, ascribed to 

Semiramis, vii. 368 
Damascius, Greek philosopher, v. 290, 

291, 292, 293 
— head of Neo-PIatonic school at 

Athens, v. 102 
Damascus, v, 16, 19 
Damastes, brigand who fitted captives 

to his bed, i. 99 
Damavand, Mt., vi. 271, 320, 323, 337, 

343! vii. 98 
— rock, ii. 147 
Damayantl able to recognize deities, vi. 

149 
Dam-can rDo-rje-legs, local Tibetan di- 
vinity, vi. 216 
Dames blanches, goddesses survive as, 

iii. 133 
Damgalnunna, epithet of Enki's wife, v. 

107, 196 
Damkina, wife of Ea, v. 157, 194, 293 
Darhsa, Asura, vi. 154 
" Damsel, The Weaving," viii. 97, 132, 

162 
Damu, title of Tammu*., deity of Gebal, 

v. 133, 345, 347, 348, 349 



INDEX 



101 



Da-mu-ya ("my god Damu"), title of 

Tammuz, v. 340, 343 
Dan, meaning of, iii. $q 
Danae, Akrisios, and Perseus, i. 33-36 
— mother of Perseus by Zeus, i. 11 
— wife of Zeus, i. 157 
Danai'ds, connexion of myth of, with 

Amymone and springs of Lerne can- 
not be original, i. 32 
— myth of the, i. 30-32 
— task of, to carry water in a basket- 
sieve, xi. 269 
Danann, commander of Tuatha De 

Danann, iii. 25 
Danaos and Aigyptos, families of, i. 

30-32 
— crime of daughters of, i. 167 
Danavas, demons, vi. 98, 108, 116, 118, 

I", 151. I52> 244 
Dance, xii. 325, 3=6, 336, 342. 34S> 347. 

348, 35i. 3S4 
— as magic device, i. Hi 
— connected with totemism, vii. 271, 

416 2 
— death, x. 133; xi. 308; xii. 265 
—ghost, x. 149-153 
house of the gods, x. 147, 188, 191, 

210, 275 l0 

spirits, x. 50 

— in lion's skin as magic, xi. 231 

— medicine, x. 269 * 

— of butterflies, viii. 335-336, pi. XL, 

opp- p. 336 

heavenly peacock, viii. 357 

Satyrs, i. 14 (fig. 2) 

shaman, iv. 294 

Siva, vi. 180 

- — — Spider transfers sores of man to 

himself, vii. 330-331 

Yaos, vii. pi. xxv, opp. p. 250 

— shade of deceased invited to, iv. 52 

— sparrow-, viii. 320 

— Spartan military, Kastor and Poly- 

deukes invented, i. 26 
— to greet new moon, vii. pi. xxxm, 

opp. p. 314 
— when eleventh variation of Strom- 

karl's lay played by mortal, every 

person and thing must, ii. 211 
Dancers at funeral, xii. 1S2 (fig. 191), 

265 
— spirit, x. 119 

— wedding-, at feast to Utumo, iv. 69 
Dances, viii. 226-227, pi. vm, opp. p. 



226, 258, 261, 274, 298, 300, 356, 369; 

xi. 21, 26, pi. iv, opp. p. 34, 64, 83, 

I4S, 199, 200, 222, 231, 290-295; see 

also Areitos. 
— ceremonial, x. pi. 1, frontispiece, xvi- 

xvii, 58-59, 169, 194, 197-201, 216, 

292 3B 
— Rasa or Hallisa, vi. 173 
— sacred, ix. 107 

dwarfs in, xii. 377 8S 

Dancing, ii. 104, 225; iii. 308, 311, 313, 

327; vi. 143, 172, 212 
— and singing of sheep, vii. 248 
— animals, viii. 314 
— at bear feast games, iv. 96 
— before newly created images, ix. 106, 

273 
— Bes, patron of, xii. 61 
— by Nat-kadaw, xii. 345-346 

Nat-thein, xii. 342, 351, 354 

— cat, vii. 276-277 

— death by, iii. 262; iv. 181, 183, 189; 

468 
— fairy, iii. 256-260, 262 
— of ghosts, vii. 188 

water-nymphs, iii. 255 

place of Elle-folk bad grazing for 

cattle, ii. 225 
Dandaka forest, vi. 128 
Dandur, shay and " Osiris, much praised 

in the Underworld," worshipped at, 

xii. 171-172 
Danes, Skjoldings (or kings) of, ii. 

32 
Danh-bi, python-god, vii. 272 
Daniel, vision of, v. 156 
Danos, demon, vi. 244 
Dante, like Arta Viraf, visits other 

world, vi. 344 
Danu (Danand; Brythonic equivalent, 

Don), goddess, iii. 39, 40, 97, 106 
Danu, parent of Vrtra, vi. 67 
Dao-!y, sons of Cau took service with, 

xii- 355 
Daozos = god-Dumuzi = Mahalalel, 

Greek transcription of antediluvian 

king, v. 205 
Daphne changed into the laurel, i. 16 
Daphni, Aphrodite still associated with 

modern, i. 3 '3-314 
Darabzu, conception of form of Enki as 

monster, v. 105 
d'Arbois on saga of Cuchulainn, iii. 

i57- 1 59 



r 



102 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dardania, country settled and named by 

Dardanos, i. 117 
Dardanos (son of Zeus), i. 117-119, 157 
Darius conquered Armenia, vii. 8 
Dark Warrior (Chinese), a tortoise, 

symbol oi Yin, viii. 243 
Darkness, ii. 201; vi. 263-274, 317; viii. 

137; »■ S 1 
— caused by the fall in paradise, iv. 419 
— Chen Wu ruler of abode of, viii, m 
— controlled by Fei Ch'ang-fang, viii. 

132 
— deification of, xii. 48 
— distinguishing feature of house of 

Lie, vii. 397 T 
— Extinction son of, iii. 35-3* 
— fire potent against powers of, vii. 55 
—first man created to fight against, vi. 

295 
— killed by Varuna, vi. 137 
— magically prolonged, vii. 341 
— world of, ix. 31-32, 33 
Dart, fairies', vii. 303 30 
Dasa denotes slave, vi. 66, 67 
— destroyed by Indra, vi. 68 
Dasagvas, seers, vi. 65 
Dasahra festival, worship of plough at 

the, vi. 239 
Dasaratha, king of Kosala, performed 

horse sacrifice, vi. 127, 128 
Dasas (Dasyus), human enemies who 

rank as demons, vi. 34, 66, J 54 
Dashtayani, sons of, slain by Keresaspa, 

vi. 324 
Basra (Wonder-workers), vi. 30, 141 
Datanus, Samogitian god, Dazbog to be 

compared with, iii. 354 14 
Date of Egyptian religious texts, xii. 313 

Flood, v. 20s 

founding of Kish, v. 203 

historical period of China, viii. 7 

Date-palm, iv. 357; v. 98, 179, 187; 

viii, 105 
Dates, ceremonial, x, 193, 194, 276 13 - 

277; xi- S3. 55 
Dating systems, xi. 1 29-131 
Datta, Visnu partly incorporated in, vi. 

170 
Dattatreya authority on Yoga or an 

incarnation of Visnu, vi. 168, 170, 244 
Daugawa, " Great Water " identified 

with, iii. 328, 329, 330 
Daughter of the Sun, planet Venus as, 

xii. 365" 



Daughter of the Sun, Tefenet as, xii. 

45 
— Sun bears a, ii. 199 
Daughters of the sun-god, xii. 29, 30 
Daurrud, vision of, ii. 254 
David and giants, v. 355 
— (Scriptural) and Nezahualcoyotl, 

parallels in lives of, xi. 109-110 
Davis, John, discoverer of Davis Strait, 

x. 2 
Dawn, vi. 18, 20, 21, 26, 28, 30, 34, 60, 

62, 76 
— announced by bird and fowls, ix. 114, 

117, 27; 
— called grief of Alfar, ii. 222 
— captured Sosondowah the hunter, x. 

26 
— (Eos), i. 245-246 
— mother of sun, vii. 49 

people, x. 48 

— Qat taught to make, ix. 113-114 

— (Te Ata), ix. 7 

— water-elves fear, ii. 211 

Dawn's Heart (Jupiter), tale of, vii. 

229-231 
Day, vi. 3r, 69, 85, 86 

counts, xi. 148 

— Delling father of, ii. 200, 201 
— name of fifth, of week attests wide- 
spread Thor cult, ii. 68 
— (of danger; evil day), v. 153 

Judgement, ii. 343 

week, fourth, named for Odin, ii. 37 

Frigg occurs in sixth, ii, 176, 177 

third, names oi Tyr deduced 

from, ii. 97, 98 
— origin of, ix. 276 
— Osiris master of the sixth, xii. 123 
— River, temple to Trung sisters on 

banks of, xii. 314, 315 
signs, si. 55, 99, ioo, toi, 102, T03, 

104, 146-148 
Daybreak, places vanishing at, found in 

Fionn and Grail romances, iii. 119- 

120 
Daylight and dawn drive away ghosts, 

ix. 327 24 
— fatal to underground beings, ii. 96 
— perpetual, ix. 113 
Days, lucky and unlucky, viii. 34, 101, 

143; xii. 197, 200, 422 T ; 337 
— names of Maya, xi. 147 
— of week, Anglo-Saxon names of, evi- 
dence of gods, ii. 19 



INDEX 



103 



Days of week, German names of, show 

where gods found, ii. 18 

year defined by stellar signs, v. 306 

Dazbog, " the Giving God," son of 

Svarog, iii. 577, 297, 299 
Dazima, goddess, v. 201-202 
Dea Hludana, inscriptions to, ii. 194 
— Quartana and Dea Tertiana, fever- 
goddesses, i. 296 
— Tacita and Mercury, parents of Lares, 

i. 299 
Dead, abodes of: see Abodes of dead. 
—after living in Underworld, may die 

second time, iv. 72 
— Agni eater of the, in one aspect, vi. 44 
— aid sun in journey through nether 

world, xii. 27 
— aiding ass against dragon, xii. 107 

(fig. 106) 
— Alfar connected with, ii. 226 
— alive in their barrows or mounds, ii. 

306-307 
— amusement of, iv. 61 
—and Night, Nephthys as queen of, 

xii. no 
— annual rite in commemoration of, x, 

— Anubis and Thout(i) judges of 

Egyptian, xii. 366 3 

genera] god of, xii. m 

predecessor of Osiris as god of the, 

xii, 399 1U 
— appear as birds, iv. 9 
beautiful by night, skeletons by 

day, x. 230, 276 12 
— Armenian Navasard as commemora- 
tion of, vii. 2 2 
— aroused for special purposes, ii. 9, 11, 

45, 49, I2 4, 299. 300 
— as herdsmen, iv. 39, 286; vii. 174-175 
— Asklepios raised people from the, i. 

280 
— at celestial tree and at tree and spring 

of life, xii. 35 (fig. 21), 36 (fig. 23), 

39 and fig. 28 
— attain to different worlds according to 

what caused death, iv, 80-S1 
— banquets in honour of, iii. 233, 234, 

^35, 236 

— become members of crew of sun-god, 
xii. 415 2 

— belief in an orifice by which they 
descend into earth and arise for re- 
birth, x. 289 3 * 



Dead, black animals sacrificed to, iv. 75 

— boats of, ill. 16, 17 

— bodies thrown to dogs, iv. 481 

— body desecrates fire, vii. 54 

— bones of, powerful fetishes, si. 27 

■ — breaking-up of objects for, iv. 14, 20, 

4°, 53 
— brought to life: see items s.v. Lite, 

RESTORATION OF. 

— buried in standing position because 

soul still alive, xi. 278 

to be born again, x. 289 3 * 

towards east, vii. 47 

—"burning," "cry," or "dance" of, 

an annual rite, x. 215 
of, ii. 34; iv. 4, 34; vi. 69-70, 243; 

x. 179; see also items s.v. Burial; 

Cremation. 
— candle at feast for, iii. 236, 238 
— care for the, xii. 172 
— carried off by birds, vi. 144 

in boat made of fingernails, i, 75 

— carry off domestic animals with them, 

iv. 3&S 
—certain, go to Tlalocan, xi. 81 
— chieftains, faces of, blackened, x. 189 
— children born of, x. 120, 146, 147, 

262, 276 12 
— classification of abodes of, ii. 306 
— clothes of, calling or touching, would 

prevent return of, vii. 187 

taken away by Yami, vi. 215 

— clothing and outfitting of the, iv. 19- 

20, 72 
— coins, buttons, etc., to, cover eyes of, 

iv, 21, 22 
food, and drink buried with, iii. 

230 
— come to earth to tell what killed 

them, vii. 176 
— connexion of bones of, with abun- 
dance of food and minerals, x. 256 
— cotton masks over faces of, x. 189, 190 
— covering of mirror in presence of, 

iv, 22 
—cult of, i. 31, 324* (ch. ii); ii. 309- 

310, 3"; iv. 3, 4. 186-187, 199; 

xii. 254-255 
— descent to Underworld of, ix. 72 
— Dharma takes place of Yama as 

judge of, vi. 180 
— disasters sent by, to remind living of 

neglect of, vii. 182 
— disposal of: see Dead, burning of. 



i04 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dead dragged down in sea to house of 

Sedna by Anguta, x. 6 
— early, meet newly deceased and join 

in funeral feast, iv. 44, 45-46 
— entrance to realm of, ii. pi. v, opp. 

P. 22 

— epithets of Odin show connexion 

with, ii. 44-4S, 217 
— equipment buried with, aids journey 

to Hel, ii. 305 
— Eumenides the avenging spirits of, 

i. So 
— eyebrows of, painted in blood from 

slain hen, iv. 18 
— feasts and festivals for the, ii. 310, 

311; iii. 235, 236, zw' , \ iv. 37-59. 



60-71, 237; v. 122, 398 ] 



ix. 118 



—ferrymen of, iv. 75; xii. 58 (fig. 50), 

176 
— first cup and food for, at feasts, iv. 45 
— food of, xii. 177, 178 
set aside for, at Christmas meal, 

iii. 308 
— forgiveness implored of, iv. 17, 58 
— forgotten, reveal themselves, ii. 307 
— forms of, x. 276 12 
— future of, vi. 160-161 
1— Fylgjukona passes from, to a kins- 
man, ii. 235 
— Gandharvas connected with souls of, 

vi. 59 
— gave revelations to Volva, ii. 299 
— general nature of worship of, xii. 

172 
—gifts to, iii. 233, 234, 23S 
— Gilgamish visits land of, v. 263-265 
— goats of Tbor made to live again, 

ii. 79 
—god of, xi. 54 

— gods as leaders of the, ii. 39-40 
land wrongly regarded as realm 

of, iii. 338 l0 

of earth, demons, and, vi. 41-72 

— Grand Lama, spirit of, descends on 

another, vi. 216 
— grave as house of, vii. 189 
— graves of, iv. 31-32 
—great city of, v. 235 
— greeted by Bragi, ii. 161 
— guardians of, x. 236 
— pat-hor divinity of, xii. 42 
— have knowledge of earthly life, 

viii. 47 
no navels, xi. 27 



Dead, headless goddess as personification 

of regions of, xii. 99, 100 
— hearts of, weighed by TJioutO) and 

his baboon, xii. 176 
— Hel denotes general Underworld of, 

ii. 303 
— Hel-ride performed to gain tidings of, 

ii- 305 
— Hindu idea of, vi. 249-250 
— how custom of offerings to, arose, 

vii. 185-186 
— husband, marriage of widow to ob- 
tain son for, vi. 150 
— images buried with, provide servants, 

concubines, etc., xii. 177, 416 14 
— in their barrows, ii. 306-312 
Underworld become younger and 

dwindle until they are born again into 

the family, i. 73 
— inquiries of, ii. 311; iv, 28, 79 
— Inue of their graves, x. 5 
— invitation to, to return for feasts, 

iv. 47, 48, 49, 54, 56, 63, 68 
— invite living to barrows, ii. 308 
— islands of the, in Celtic belief, iii. 16, 

— jade used in burial of, viii. 47 

— Jaik-Khan (Flood prince) ruler of, 

iv. 365 
— judges of: see items s.v. Judge. 
— killing of objects deposited with, xii. 

418 23 
— kindly (class of the fathers), vi. 15, 

57, 67, 159-161 
— Klickitat buried the, on islands, x. 

146 
— land of, believed to lie hidden in 

Northern Arctic Ocean, or under 

earth, iv. 77 
— Land-vaettir may have included 

spirits of, ii. 228 
— led to place of punishment by baboon, 

xii. 180 
— life of, in the hereafter, xii. 176-177 

parallels that of living, iv. 61, 72 

— lighted to other world by sacred 

fire, x. 47 
— live together in villages, iv. 73 
— living man resembling, chosen to 

represent him at memorial feast, iv. 

43, 52, 53, 55 
— maidens, Gefjun mistress of, ii. 180 
— male or female, invocations against, 

xii. 415 6 



INDEX 



105 



Dead, man created from bones of, x. 

236, 312 ™ 
heart of, inserted in image, which 

then talked and walked, ii. 1S8 
sacrifices to, iv. 25, 38-39; see also 

Sacrificing to deceased, etc. 
— Maruts may be souls of, vi. 102 
— may assume solar, lunar, or stellar 

character with Osiris, xii. 178 
become assimilated to Masters, iv. 

465-466 

rejoin living, ii. 307 

— men ride to their barrow, ii. 342 

— might come from Underworld to 

Heaven, iv. 75 
— moon abode of souls of, iii. 273 
— Moqwaio given charge of, x. 43 
— mother, breasts of, nourish her off- 
spring, x. 114 
— Mothers may be angry spirits of the, 

vi. 238 
— mourned at Sun-dance festival, x. 90 
— Mulungu sometimes used for spirits 

of the, vii. 116 
— music dedicated to spiritual welfare 

of, viii. 356 
—must cross " black river " of Tuonela, 

iv. 74, 78 

water, iv. 33, 78 

seek aid of cow over Vaitaranl 



River, vi. 23s 

travel 86,000 yojanas, vi. 159 

— need care of relatives until shaman 

takes their shadow to otherworld, 

iv. 39 
— " Negative Confession " read by, in 

judgement hall, xii. 176, 184, 185, 187 
— Nergal is judge of souls of, v. 49, 50, 

147 

— no change in position of, in the 
" Puranas," vi. 185-186 

— November month of, iv. 64 

— objects intended for, broken, for ad- 
mission to invisible world, iv. 14, 20, 

S3 
— Odin learned scornful language from, 

ii. 46 
perhaps god of, ii. 40-41, 42, 44, 

45, 05 
— offerings to, vii. 95-96, 98 

made towards north, iv. 77 

— Osiris as divinity of the, xii. 93, 94- 

95, 9M7, 100, iir 
judge of the, xii. 118, 120 



Dead passed to another world and were 

not reborn on earth, iii. 14 
— pastimes of, xii. 177 
— perhaps legend of, partaking of 

water and plant of life in Arallu, v. 

333 
— person as local deity, viii. 64, 65, 

66, 67 
— pillars of Hel-gate made of bones of, 

ii. pi. xin, opp. p, 106 
— place by door residence of, at memo- 
rial feast, iv. 46 
— poem recited as incantation to recall 

souls of, to the parentalia, v. 334 
— portion of the, setting sun as, vii. 98 
— prayers to, x. 310 65 
—preparation of, for burial, xi. 27 
— presents sent with, to relatives, iv. 20 
— promises to, iv. 69—70 
— property of, iv. 20 

the Devil, iv. 316 

— protection demanded from, iv. 38, 

44, 5i, 52, S3, 62 
—provided with water- jars, v. 111 
— provisions for, for use in otherworld, 

iv, 19-20, 72 
— Ptah opens mouths of the, xii. 407 TT 
— quest for, x. 50, 118-119, 147, 236, 

264, 276 12 
— raising of, i. 280; xi. 134 
— realm of the: see Abodes or dead. 
— reaping " upside down " for, iv. 73 
— receive eternal life from IJat-hor, 

xii. 39 
—received by Nut, xii. 41 (fig. 31) 
— red kangaroo skin presented to sun 

in land of, ix. 275 
— relative, pregnant woman is given 

charm of hair to induce rebirth of, x. 

ioo, 302 B5 
— restoration of, from spirit world at 

entreaty of living, vii. 184 
— restored to life by magic cauldron, 

iii, 100, ioi, 203; see, further, items 

s.v. Life, restoration of. 
— resurrection of, symbolizes personifi- 
cation of plant life in Osiris, xii. 66 
— return as animals, vii. 192, 193, 344 

of, x. 50, 137, 302 S3 

— returned to earth to eat living, xi. 340 
— returning to old homes, red dragon- 
fly associated with, viii, 335 
— rider of the, ii. 257 
— rising of, at end of world, iv. 370 



io6 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dead, rites in honour of the, x. xvii 
— Roman Junones originally souls of, 

iii. 249 
— roof-boards raised by Russian Kare- 

lians to allow for passing of, iv. 17 
— rowed by sun-god, xii. 26 {fig. 7) 
— ruled by Odin in hills, ii. 202 
— Ruler of kingdom of, remembered at 

funeral feasts, iv. 45, 49, 77 
— Russian Lapps have same idea of 

their Seides as of their, iv. 106 
— sacrifice offered to those, whose 

names are given to children, iv. is 
— sacrifice trees of, must be dark, iv. 

152, 15S, 220 
— Sea of, iii. 17 
— see, further, items under Abodes or 

dead ; Burial ; Clothes ; Cloth ; 

Corpse; Cremation; Graves ; 

Trough. 
— seeing of, with special preparations, 

iv. 61 
— serpent-keeper of resting-place of, vii. 

75 
— serving of the, iv. 22 
— shoes provided for, ii. 305 ; iv. 486 
— signs in house for, ix. 141 
— sleigh to convey, to memorial feast, 

iv. 56 
— smoke-outlets opened for passing of 

the, iv. 17 
— Sokar(i) became god of, xii. 149 
—solar myths of, vi. 312, 314, 315, 350 
— soul of, believed to stay under table 

forty days, iv. 48 
dwells forty days on earth, iii. 

230 
supposed to enter memorial doll, 

iv. 41 
— souls of, iii. 319 

■ as snakes, ii. 217 

borne Dn wind, ii. 193 

fairies are, iii. 256-257 

fed from celestial tree, xii. 39 

have motion like living, iv. 9 

held captive in Hell by Nergal, 



v. 72 

■ see, further, items s.v. Soul. 

wandering, v. 361 

— spirits of, dwelt in trees, ii. 204, 207 
Ostiaks sacrificed to, for luck in 

fishing, iv. 193 
resemblance of kuak cult to wor- 



ship of the, iv. 115 



Dead, spirits of, supposed to wander in 
wind, ii. 40, 41, 42 

watch over morality of the 

people, iv. 220 
— stars associated with the, x. 96 
— stoop for, at forty-day feast, iv. 51-52 
— Sumerian mythology attributes ori- 
gin of demons to wandering souls of, 
v. 354-355 
— Sun as woman nightly visits land of, 
is. 275 
-sails through regions of the, xii. 27 



-shines on world of, vii. 50 



— swing of the, iv. 30 

— table cf, iv. 54 

— tabus connected with, x. 215 

— threat to call, from Hell to consume 

living, v. 28, 33° 
— three regions of the, vii. 137, 180-181 ; 

see also Ghosts, three orders op, 

ETC. 

— Tiur guides souls of, to nether world, 

vii. 31 
— to return no more, x. 144, 147 
— tortured by Rutu or Rota, iv. 75-76 
— trees connected with souls of the, vi. 

239 

— unmarried, i. 324 ° (ch. ii) ; iv. 19, 29 

— viscera of, placed in Canopic vases, 
xii. 112 

— visited by wives, ii. 307 

— wailing for: see items s.v. Watlinc. 

— waked by Odin, ii. 47 

— walking, si. 197 

— wandering-nights of, iv. 61-62, 63-64, 
66 

— warriors resuscitated each night, ii, 
316 

— washing of, iv. 18, 21, 25, 73 

— watched by an idol, x. 57 

— weapons placed beside the, xii. 174 

— wedding of, or horse-wedding, memo- 
rial feast, iv. 57-58 

— weeping-songs to, iv. 27, 30, 56, 68, 74 

— who died in strange places, tables set 
up in memory of, iv. 25 

go in the wind, Maruts souls of, 

vi. 39 

— witches feed on bodies of those re- 
cently, vii. 335 

— witness birth of sun, xii. 35 (fig. 21) 

— woman, figure of, appears from a 
flower, viii. 301 

— Woman's Land, iii. 13S 



INDEX 



107 



Dead, work of, described by his imper- 
sonator, iv. 55 
performed with pious intention, 

affects the, viii. 386 s 
— worship of, ii. 310; iii. 233-239; vi. 

249 
— wrappings for, of reindeer skins, iv. 

19 
— Yima's legend combines first man 

and the, vi. 316-317 
— Zufiis water the earth, x. 1S9-190 
Deaf One, Celestial, viii. 113 
" Dean of Lismore's Book," iii. 131 
Death, iv. 472-482 
— abandonment of habitation after a, 

x. 1S4 
— Absolute may be identified with Time 

and, vi. 107 
— an eight -headed monster, vii. 177 
— and birth not permitted to take place 

on Isle of the Temple, viii. 269 

ratio between, viii. 233 

burial, Finno-Ugric, iv. 17-36 

ghost-world, x. 233-236 

life, viii. 221-224 

tree of, iv. 383 

old age, Coniila invited to escape, 

iii. 234 
— Angel of, Hi. 234 
— Annancy marries his daughter to, and 

sends her as servant to Death's house, 

vii. 331-333 
— appearance of House-man (god) 

sign of, iv. 159 

umkovu in kraal means, vii. 33 S 

— articles used for protection against, 

iv. 23 
— as cannibal, vii. 178 

decision of Norns, ii- 239 

— associated with owl, god of war, and 

a divinity of frost and sin, xi. 139 
— beating out of homes on, iv. 23 
— because of broken tabu, vii. 189, 190 
— beetle flying to graveyard as omen 

of, iv. 9 
— bird as portent of, iv. 10, n 
— body ordered to return to respective 

sources at, iv. 372 
— bound about neck of Sisyphos by 

Zeus, i. 37 
— bread and water of, v. 180 
— breath's departure synonym for, 

iv. 7 
bringing powers, 2d. 38 



Death brought into world by eating of 

gourd, xii. 289-290 
— by sacrifice, TIahuicol offered citizen- 
ship in place of, xi, 59 
ticklings, wrestling, or dancing, iv. 

iSr, 183, 189 
— came to man because of touch of 

devil, iv. 376 
— caused by ancestors among Kachins, 

xii. 297 
death of anima! totem, vii. 276- 

279 
eating rice in which is found 

finger-print of departed relative, xii. 

297 
— comes to master of house when snake 

guardian dies, iii. 246 
— connexion of dog with, vi. 242 
— conquered by Herakles on behalf of 

Alkestis, i. 107 
— considered beginning of life, xi. 112-113 
— control of Atropos over, i. 284 
— creation of, vi. 76 

dance, xi. 308; xii. 265 

— denoted by falling star, iv. 395 

— disposal of articles infected with, 

iv. 25 
— doctrine of life after, xii. 172-183 
— does not sever bond between soul 

and corpse, iv. 7 
— door or window left open for ingress 

and egress of soul while corpse re- 
mains in house, iii. 229 
— driving out of, iii. 312; iv. 23 
— extraction of soul, vii. 94 
— folk-myth of introduction of, xii. 

264-265 
— foretelling of, by dead, ii. 31 1-3 12 
— from childbirth, ix. 78-79 

the Kenaima, xi, 260-261 

— future lot dependent on nature of, 

ii. 317-318 
— gives both good and evil fortune, vii. 

— goddess " West " personifies, xii. 99 

— Greek view of, i. 1 41-143 

— Hel appears before, ii. 304 

— Hubur river of, v. 235 

— in battle, souls who met, x. 249; see 

also Violence, separate abode, etc. 

certain cases remediable, vii. 171 

forest: see chap. Forest-spirits (vol. 

iv. 175-190) 
home necessitates new fire, vii. gj 



io8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Death, Ishtar a goddess of, vii. 38 

— kala originally, viii. 381 IS 

keen, first, in Ireland, ill. 32, 137 

— marking place of, iv. 23 

— Marta an omen of, iv. 205 

— met with in strange locality great 
calamity, iv, 25, 73-74 

— mystery of, x. 115-120, 121, 276 12 , 
302 63 

— not annihilation in Piman ideas, x. 
176 

— of all parts of witch must be abso- 
lute because any surviving part may 
kill, vii. 334 

great soul causes atmospheric 

change and pestilences, iii. 14-15 

Heavenly Youth, reference to star 

in, viii. 235 

man followed that of his Fylgja, 

it. 234-235 

master and mistress of house, two 

house snakes reveal themselves at, 
then die, ii. 217 

one man for another, viii. 312 

Seide if it became annoying, iv. 107 

shaman follows that of his spirit- 
animal, iv. 507-308 

temporary incarnation of the Bodh- 

isattva, vi. 209 

— omens of, x. 5 

— only want of Land of Immortality, 
viii. 363 

— origin of, vii. 106, 125, 154, 160-178, 
332-333; «• 54, 106, 117-119, 122, 
170, 182, 252-253, 285; x. xviii-xix, 
xxiii, 9, 10-12, 50, 115-120, i2i, 161, 
180, 205, 218, 220, 233-235, 260, 262^ 
263, 279 lfi -28o; see also Immortal- 
ity FOR MAN. 

— outwitting of, by Spider, vii. 332 

— overcome by Hero Brothers, xi. 159 

— path of Yama, vi. 69 

— personifications of, under different 
names, vii. 117 

— powers of, xi. 79-84 

— predestined by deities of winter 
solstice, x. 253 

— presaged by appearance of daemon, 
xi. 323 

— Prince of, iv. 367 

— purification after, iv. 365 

— rainbow portent of, xi. 203 

— region of, termed " daughter of the 
great god," xii. 386" 



Death, repeated escapes from; see chap. 

Heroes (vol. vii. 64-71). 
— repetition of name of god, or use 

of sacred water and plants effica- 
cious at, vi. 250 

river, iv. 74, 78 

— Sea, iv. 486 

— second in Underworld, for wicked 

dead, xii. 179 
— shackled by Sisyphos, i. 37-38 
— shooting star sign of, vii. 94 
— signs of Zodiac caused, vii. 52 
— song and dance, x. 133 
— songs, iv. 79-82 
— soul remains about house some time 

after, iii. 230; iv. 48, 49, 53; 478 
— souls after, abide near human beings, 

viii. 237 
— Spider brought, into world, vii. 329 

stone of Nasu-no, viii. 325 

— sudden, caused by Artemis, i. 183 

— Sunltha daughter of, vi. 165 

— Tena-ranide is, x. 78-79 

— those dying violent, haunt upper 

earth, vii. 179 
— to see mysterious fire sign of, x. 47 
— warning of, viii. 158 
— warrior-aristocracy at, went to Odin, 

and folk to Trior, ii. 72 
— warrior's, xi. 59, 60, 61 
— waters of, v. 214, 215, 218 
— worship of, believed by some scholars 

basis of all religions, xii. 254-255 
— " Writer " confused with angel of, 

vii. 384 6 ° 
— Yucatec have excessive fear of, xi. 

138 
Death's body, half of (also a boy's), 

in state of decay (typifying life and 

death), vii. 175, 281, 404 3 * 
— Head god of Underworld, xi. pi. v, 

opp. p. 46, 57 

heads in tree, xi. 171 

De-Babou and De-Ai, primeval pair, 

ix. 254 
" De Gabail int sfda," iii. 50 
Debility, Ulstermen's: see Illness, feri- 

ODIC, ETC. 

Decanal stars, xii. 57, ti2, 378 B * 

Decans, stellar, v. 306 

Decapitated mummies point to human 

sacrifice, xi. 222 
Decapitation, x. 104, 2go 37 -29i, 302 55 
December 25th festival, v. 16, 18 



■M 



INDEX 



109 



Dechtire or Dechtere, Conchobar's sis- 
ter, iii. 140, 141, iJS> 198 

love of Lug for, iii. 82-84, 117 

Decreeing, punishing activity of Heaven 
related to its, iv. 39s 
j Decrees, collection of, made by Bur- 

chard of Worms, si. 69 

— divine, issued by Aramazd, vii. 30, 
) 38 4 «6i 

Decrepitude, Gaokerena-tree produced 
to avert, vi. 281 

Ded, dedek, deduika, ancestor raised to 
rank of family genius, iii. 240, 244 

Dedication of animals to gods, iv. 399, 

— practice of, viii. 586 3 

Ded(u), Osiris originally local god of, 

xii, 92, 222, 385 3 
1 — ram (or goat ? ) of Mendes as " soul " 

of, xii. 38s * 
j ■ — symbol of, apparently pillar wor- 

shipped at Byblos, xii. 399 ul 
DSdet, goddess at Busiris and Mendes, 

xii. 132 
Dedun (Dedunti) worshipped at 

Semneh in Nubia, xii. 157, 411 12 
— mentioned among Egyptian gods, xii. 

412 " 
DeduSka Domovoy ( Grandfather 

House-lord), description of, iii. 240- 

242 
— Vodyanoy, water-spirit, iii. 270 
Deep, Horus and Osiris born from, xii. 
1 J89 2 » 

— western, nightly resting-place of sun, 

xii. g6 
Deer-horn, flute invented by Athene 

out of, i. 1S1 
Deer, horned, sacrifice-Torem, iv. 404 
— king of the, xi. 167 
— Learchos changed into, i. 46 
— (lit), why symbol for promotion, 

viii, 104. 
—mortals transformed into, iii. 129 
— mouse, and cat, tale of, ix. 202 
■ — Prajapati in form of, vi. 76 

— relation of, to gods and generation, 

xi. 74, 75, 86 
— sacred, viii. 269 
— side took form of, iii. 38, 56, 129 
— substituted as sacrifice for Iphigeneia, 

i. 126 
— tail, fire-god and singing shaman, 

xi. 121 



Deer, woman transformed into, eats 
people and is in turn eaten, xi. 231 

zada, iv. 458 

Deewa Deenes, Lettish name for Octo- 
ber, iii. 352 * 

Defilement of man by devil, iv. 374-377 

Degenerations of a god, xi. 297 

Degradation, conception of, xi. 302 

Deianeira, attempted outrage by cen- 
taur Nessos on, i. 270 

— Herakles suitor for hand of, i. 93 

— uses love philtre on garment of 
Herakles with disastrous effect, i. 94, 
95 

— wife of Pelasgos, i. 20 

Deidameia, wife of Peirithoiis, i. 104- 
i°S 

Deification, i. 295; v. 78 

— of departed not to be overestimated 
in importance, xii. 183 

heavens, iv. 391 

humans into gods, vii. 117, 119 

lake, iv. 413-414 

peyote into god, x. 177 

— process of, xii. 17 

— self-cremation in order to attain to, 
vii. 390" 

Deifications, viii. 62, 64, 82, 95, 107, 
in, 112 

— of weapons as gods, v. 128, 146 

Deimne, Fionn at first called, iii. 165 

Deimos (" Panic ") , steed of Ares, i. 
189-190 

Deinolochus knew Babylonian legend of 
plant of immortality, v. 228 

Deiphobos, brother of Paris, i, 119 

— Helen's husband, slain by Menelaos, 
>- 133 

— removes pollution from Herakles, i. 89 

Deir el-Bahri, birth -temple at, xii. 414 29 

Deism, Greek mind emerged from ani- 
mism to, i. 287 

Deities, ancestral and tutelary, viii. 246 

— animal beings rarely to be regarded 
as, x. 293 40 

Egyptian, of barbaric origin, xii. 13 

— animistic, viii. 215 

— Asiatic, popular in black magic, xii. 
207 

— borrowed from Asia by sorcerers, xii. 
IJ7, 207-209 

— chief, of Armenians, vii. 17-19 

— combination of male and female, v. 
22. 44. SO, 53. 38i 6S 



r 



no THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Deities, constellations, fixed stars, and 

planets identified with, v. 91 
— creation of, xi. 33s 
— descendants of first people became, 

«• 159 

— explanations of origins of Scandi- 
navian, ii. 31 

— good and bad, ix. 118 

— Iranian, vii. 20-35 

on Indo-Scythian coins, vi. pi. 

xxxii, opp. p. 260, pi. xxxrv, opp. 
p. 272 

— local, in, 8, ; viii. 63, 64, 65, 66, 67 

assimilation of, into Buddhism, vi 

209, 216, 219 

— mixed representations of, xii. 160, 161, 
412 * 

— more than 5,000 Sumerian, v. 88 

— of Elbe Slavs, iii. 277-289 

flowers, dancing, games, and feast- 
ing, xi. 77 

Good Fortune, viii. 279-280 

-pagan Russians, iii. 293-301 



— Pan-Teutonic, ii. 19 

—primitive, xii. 255-256 

— —develop into tutelary spirits, fe- 
tishes, and gods, xii. 15 

— Semitic, V. 2-87 

— seven, may have been genii of the 
seven planets, vii. 17 

— special names to diverse functions of, 
v. 91 

— temporary eclipse of, iii. 28 

— three classes of, vi. 15 

— Urartian, secondary and local, vii. 11 

— whose deaths recorded appear again 
in Christian times, iii. 55 

Deity, a, not necessarily a creature ex- 
isting from birth or all time, vi. 190 

— actual making of man by, ix. 167 

— as father of clan, v. 10, 378 1B , 379 zl 

— astral, Semitic tribes appear to have 
started -with single tribal, v. 11 

— bearded, xii. 22 (fig. a) 

— clan, viii. 215 

— eponymous, of elements of language, 
poetry, and letters, Ogyrven perhaps, 
iii. 12 

— father-mother, v. 22 

— fire as, iv. 452 

female, vii. 55 

given to first man by, ix. 184 

— male, half serpent half human, v. 
90 



Deity, male, sky-, associated with sun; 

female with earth, ix. 166 
— of medicine, viii. 230 

Tzu-t'ung, viii, 112 

Underworld, sex of, ix. 48 

— original Khaldian pantheon had no 

female, vii. n 
without arms or legs created birds, 

ix. 165 
— primitive Semitic tribes believed in 

descent from patron, v. 7 
— serpent symbol of, xii, 301 
— supreme, nome-god treated as, xii, 18 
— with mask and bolts, xi, pi. xxxi, opp. 

p. 218, 235 
Dekanawida, x. 52, pi. xi, opp. p. 52 
Delbaeth, Danu daughter of, iii. 39 
Delbchaem, iii. 72 
Delling (Day-spring), father of Day, ii. 

200, 201 
— magic song before, ii. 265 
Delos, i. 250 
— Aeneas at, i. 304 
— Apollo and Artemis bom on, i, 174- 

Delphian Apollo: see Apollo. 

Delphinios (" Dolphin-like "), title 
under which Apollo was to be wor- 
shipped, i. 178 

Delphoi, Apollo in, i. 177 

— Galatian Celts vanquished at, because 
of breach of tabu, iii. 12 

— god of, necklace and robe of Har- 
monia deposited with, i. 55 

— Helen consults oracle at, concerning 
marriage, i. 25 

— Herakles goes to, seeking cure for 
disease, i. 89 

sacks shrine at, i. 89-90 

— Hestia dwells in Apollo's sacred house 
in, i. 209 

— influence of oracle of, on develop- 
ment of legend of Herakles, i. 76 

— Ion placed in temple of Apollo at, 
i. 71 

— Kadmos enquired of oracle at, con- 
cerning Europe, i. 44-45 

— Muses attached to Apollo at, i. 239 

— Neoptolemos killed at, i. 135 

— oracle of, warns Oidipous against en- 
tering his own country, i. 49 

— pre-Apolline shrine of Gaia at, i. 273 

— prophecy regarding Herakles, from 
shrine of Apollo at, i. So 



INDEX 



in 



Delphoi, sacred tripod at, desecrated by 

Herakles, i- 90 
Delta, Ash perhaps worshipped in 

western part of, xii. 131 
— eastern, Seth old local god in, xii. 

390 35 
— Neith worshipped in the, xii. 142 
— Sekhmet adored at, xii. 146 
— Seth worshipped in, xii. 389 si 
— worship of Osiris and Isis long local 

in, xii, 120 
Deluge: see Flood. 
Delusion, art of, ii. 35, 280; see also 

Glamour. 
— cosmic principle, vi. 184 
— to Milesians, magic army a, iii. 44 
Dementia, ii. 211 
Demeter and Demophon, analogue of, 

in Osiris myth, xii. 115, 395 8 * 
Iasion, union of, magic device to 

bring fertility to soil, i. Hi 
Persephone, Iroquois story of Ona- 

tah parallel of, x. 27 
— connexion of, with fertility, i. 198 
— daughter of Rhea and Kronos, i. 225, 

274 
— earth-goddess of Eleusis, Dionysos 

affiliated with, i. 219 
— Gaia as, i. 273 
— Italic Ceres double of Greek, i. 288, 

20.1 
— partakes of flesh of Pelops, i. 119 
— sickle of, wrought by Hephaistos, i. 

207 
— survivals of, in modern Greek folk- 
belief, i. 313 
— the Black of Arkadia reverse of 

Demeter the Beautiful, vii. 97 
— use of phallic emblem in rites of, 

ix. 33° 7 
— wife of Zeus, i. 156 
Demetrius's Eve, autumnal dziady on, 

iii- 235, 237 
Demi-gods, vii. 118-119 
Demiurge, vii. 213, 322 
Demon, Demons: 
Demon, Bush: see Dodo, etc. 
—cursed for crying at window of a 

harlot, v. 33 
— guarded sanctuary on Mt. Roraima, 

xi, 277 
— Humbaba in later mythology a, v. 

253 
— in idol of Perun exorcised, iii. 294 



Demon, Katsumbakari the Giiyama, vii. 

243-244, 258 
— Loki a fire-, ii. 148 
— midday, iii. 12 

Mahr in form of, ii. 289 

— Morvran seemed a, iii. 189 

— Namzimu a, vii. 409 3S 

— of air, Bodb changed Aoife into a, 

iii. si 
darkness and sun-god, conflict be- 
tween, v. 1 IS 
— will not enter house on which his 

name is written, v. 366 
— worship, iii. 27S; xi. 182 
Demons, vi. 33, 34, 36, 44, 66-72, 77, 

97-98, 104, 120, 132, 150-131, 180, 

244, 245; vii. 48, 73; viii. 90-91, 

105; 242, 243; xi. 48, 49; see also 

chap. Spirits and Monsters (vol. vii. 

72-92). 
— and gods, wars of, vi. 263-274 

ogres, tales of, vii. 242-257 

— as shades of wicked from Hell, v. 162 
— Christians think of old gods as, iii. 208 
— corpse-devouring, ii. 281 
— dead escaping from Arallu become, 

v. 330 
— devils, good and evil spirits, v. 352- 

374 
— dispersed by St. Patrick, iii. 210 
— divinities regarded by Christians as, 

ii. 18, 41, 68 
— figures covered with pitch in forest 

clearings as protection against, vii. 

421 20 ; see also Tar-baby. 
— gods of earth, and dead, vi. 41-72 

regarded as, on Hallowe'en, iii, 68 

— haunting-, vii, 119, 241, 242 

— images brought to exorcise, xii. 199 

— indwelling, of images, iii. 45 

— magic ritual for protection against, 

v. 182 
— marriage custom probably indicates 

exorcising of, iii. 322 
— masks of Humbaba as protection 

against, v. 255 
— nightmare, ii. 256 
— of air, iii. 134 

the Dark, xi. 82 

— prevented by Oscar's flail and sand 

from tormenting Femn, iii. 183 
— pursued Thorkill, ii. 95 
— sent into dead Athenians, iii. 347 81 
—seven, v. 287, 361, 364, 371, 372, 373 



ii2 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Demons, seven, death of Tammuz at- 
tributed to, v. 337 

— tailed, vii. 242-243 

— Tuatha V6 Danann regarded by some 
as, iii. 38-39 

— twelve, v. 362, 364 

— vampires, and other ghostly beings, 
viii. 281-292 

Demoniac being of waters, Ran is, ii. 191 

— guise, those hostile to gods of growth 
and light depicted in, iii. 34 

— one story of Tuatha D£ Danann re- 
gards them as almost, iii. 170 

Demonology, v. xviii; vi. 184-185 

— Arabian and Persian, v. 357 

— Christian, Jewish, and Mohammedan, 
v. 35J-3S4 

Demonstrations of sky (comets, me- 
teors, etc.), iv. 396 

Demopfc.on, magic rites to cause im- 
mortality of, practised by Demeter, i. 
228 

— son of Theseus, marries Phyllis and 
is later killed, i. 136 

Demos ("the People"), abstract di- 
vinity of social institution, i. 283 

Denderah, Bar-sam-taui perhaps men- 
tioned especially at, xii. 388 2S 

— loss of name of deity once worshipped 
at, iii. 362 8 

— prominent goddess associated with 
lesser male divinity as her son at, 
xii, 20 

— Tentet at, xii. 165 

— Unut worshipped at, xii. 151 

"Denial" (in law-suits, etc.), Syn is, 
ii. 186 

Denmark, paganism in, ii. 16 

—strife for, ii. 133, 13s 

" Deor's Lament " refers to Volund 
story, ii. pi. 1, frontispiece 

Dep (Depet), the One of, xii. 403 19 

DSr el-Medineh, memorial sanctuary of 
Amen-hotep at, xii. 171 

Derbrenn's swine fashioned by magic, 
iii. 127 

Derketo (Atargatis), v. 36, 84 

Descent, divine, Classical evidence for 
Celtic belief in, iii. 14 

— fate of man depended on his, iii. 249 

— how counted, x. 184, 238, 240 

— stories of, from fictitious personages, 
iii. 10 

Descents, vi. 170 



Desecration of fire, vii. 54 

Desert, Osiris lord of the, xii. 399 u° 

Deserts dwelling-places of evil spirits, 

iv. 479 
— ghosts haunt, vi. 249 
Desire, first seed of the mind, vi. 17. 
Desmond, Lord, captured and married 

Aine, iii. 47 
Destinies, three, iii. 251 
Destruction of effigies in creation by 

evil spirit, ix. 172 
Detsyovi, friend of Spider, vii. 327-329 
Deukalion and Pyrrha alone survived 

from Iron Age and became parents 

of our race, i. 18 

flood of, i. 18-19 

— child of Prometheus, i. 12 
— flood of, in reign of Kranaos, i. 18, 67 
— myth of ark of, v. 37, 38 
— son of Minos, i. 63 
— teachings of, in beginnings of civiliza- 
tion, i. r6 
Deusoniensis, Hercules, ii. 69 
Deus Requalivahanus, Vidarr the, ii. 

160 
Deva, viii. 281 

Devadatta, conch of Indra, vi, 132 
Devak, or guardian deity, in Bombay 

held to be ancestor, vi. 240 
Devaki, mother of Krsna, vi. 171, 224 
Devananda and Trisala, foetuses in 

wombs of, interchanged, vi. 232-223 
Devarddhigana, vi. 220 
Devarsis, divine seers, vi. 143 
Devas, vi. 108, 244 

— tivar (gods) related to Sanskrit, ii. 21 
Devasarman, vi. 133 
Devasena, vi. 140 
Devatas (Jap. Tennyo, Tennin), viii. 

366, 267 
Devayana (Way of the Gods), vi. 71 
Developmental type of creation-myths, 

ix. 7-8, 10-11, 15-18 
Devi, female counterpart of Siva, vi. 

n6, 215, 219, 230, 233, 236, 238, 2391 

241, 246, 247 
— Mata, disease-goddess, vi. 246 
Devil, x. 176, 28s 2S 
— as spoiler of people, iv. 374-379 
— Azazel later became a, v. 356 
— child sent to, for washing of rice- 
stick, vii. 1 4.1 
— (Curupira, Taguain, Pigtangua, Mach- 

chera, Anhanga), xi. 2gS 



INDEX 



ii3 



Devil ("debble"), Zimwi becomes, in 

West Africa, vii. 251 
— errand to, vii. 203 
— evil by will, not by nature, vii. 82, 

393 2S 
— (Iblisi) imprisons girls in tree, vii. 

4142* 

— in creation-tales, v. 319 
— king of tlie south sea escaped by 
means of miraculous rice, viii. 35S, 

359 
— mediaeval; distorted form of Utgard- 

Loki with traits of, ii. 94, 150 
— of mediaeval lore, Coyote resembles, 

x. 142 
— (or Satan), in fish, vii. 244 
—priests of Cuna communed with, xi. 

191 
— suitor, vii. 346 
— took over features of old evil deities 

under influence of Christianity, iii. 

2S8 
— tree becomes a, xi. 26 
—whose body breaks into stony frag- 
ments, x. 68 j 
— wife of, and disease-devil, iv. pi. 

xxvm, opp. p. 22S 
—worship and witchcraft, finger-cutters 

sect has affinities with, vii. 370-3)1 
Devils, belief that gods were really, ii. 

30 
— demons, and good and evil spirits, 

v. 352-374 

— expelled by Marduk, v. 106 

— Isle of, Momotaro visits, viii, 313 

—Magic Eggs, tale of, vii. 204-205 

— Masai, vii. 243 

—of Sumero-Babylom'an mythology 
sons of heaven-god, v. 358 

— possessed of, v. 84, 85 

— with tails of snakes, xi. 47 

Devorgilla and her handmaid appear as 
birds, iii. 56, 144 

Devs, vii. 80, 83, 86-88, 90, gi, 394 4S M 

Dew, ii. 133, 200; viii. 130; ix. 33, 34 

— as spittle of stars, xi. 278 

—Eagle, x. 24, 288 S2 

— Isis called, by magician of Roman pe- 
riod, rii. 95 

— Tefenet not to be compared to, xii. 

45 
— Zeus sender of, i. 160 
Dhana, a Rudra, vi. 142 
Dhanapati, vi. 97 



Dhanusaksa reduced all mountains to 
ashes, vi. 159 

Dhanvantari, avatar of Visnu, vi. 16S 

— physician, vi. 106, 151 

Dhara, a Vasu, vi. 142 

Dharanendra, snake born as, vi. 226 

Dharanl, spell containing name of 
Usnisavijaya, vl, 217 

Dharma, vi. 112, 124, 141, 142, 149- 
tSo, 15s. *59> 168, 180, 186, 189 

Dharmadhatuvaglsvara, vi. 213 

Dharmakara, a monk who determined 
to become a Buddha, vi. 200 

Dharmakirti, vi. 210 

Dharmapala of gNas-c'un, diviner, in- 
carnation of god Pe-har, vi. 209-210 

Dhannapalas, Hindu or local Tibetan 
gods brought into the Buddhist sys- 
tem, vi. 213-214, 215, 217 

Dharna (starvation) performed by 
Harsu Panre, vi. 243 

Dharti Ma.1 (" Mother who Supports "), 
vi. 234 

Dhatakikhanda, part of Jain cos- 
mography, vi. 221 

Dhatr, v. 50, 85, 93, 97, 138, 143 

Dbenuia, Krsna destroys, vi, 172 

Dhisana, goddess, vi. 53 

Dhouti, earlier name of Thout(i), xii. 
33 

Dhrtarastra, vi. 125, 150, 155, 215, 246; 
viii. 242-243 

Dhruva, a Vasu, vi. 142, 165 

Dhumaprabha, vi. 2 28 

Dhumraksa, leader of Daityas, vi. 180 

Dhuni sent to sleep by Indra, vi. 68 

Dhyanibodhisattvas, vi. 211, 212, 216 

Dhyanibuddhas, vi. 210, 211, 213 

Di Penates, i. 29S 

Dia (" Divine Earth ") , mother of Pei- 
rithoos by Zeus, i. n 

— wife of Zeus, i. 157 

Diagrams, eight and sixty-four, viii. 8, 
16, 22, 29-30, 44, 67, 101, 136, 137- 
138, 141, 142, 144-145 

Dialects, special, for each animal among 
Bushmen, vii. 427 "• 

— variety of Chin, accounted for, xii. 
266-267 

Diamichius, Chrysor deified as, v, 54 

Diana, i. 294 

— associated with witchcraft in modern 
Romagnola, i. 319 

— Dzewana identified with, iii. 355 ** 



ii4 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Diana in Roman mythology, represents 
Artemis in Greek, i, 2 88 

— of the Crossways, Hekate known as, 
i. 187 

— perhaps originally a greenwood god- 
dess, i. 33 2 * (ch. xiv) 

— regarded as midday demon in Au- 
tun, iii. 12 

Diancecht, commander of Tuatha De 
Danann; divinity of leech-craft, iii. 

25, »8. 32, 4° 

Diar (or Drotnar), temple-priests, ii. 

26, 33 

Diarbekir, sick given ashes and water 

at, vii. 57 
Diarmaid aided by Oengus, iii. 174-175 
■ — and Fionn leap into magic well, iii. 

173 

Grainne, iii. 121 

pursuit of, iii. 175-179, 185 

— ascended cliff by magic staves, iii. 173 
— had weapons of Manannan, iii. 65- 

67 
— head of, demanded by Fionn, iii. 55 
— hunted Wild Boar of Gulban, iii. 125 
— magic spear of, killed monstrous 

worm, iii. 132 
— nurtured and taught by Manannan, 

iii. 103 
— obtained magic ring, iii. 172 
— slew giant guarding quicken-tree, iii. 

131, 170 
— ui Duibhne possessed " beauty spot," 

iii. 162-163 
Dibobe, Duala word for Sun and Spider, 

vii. 284 
Didactic tales, viii. 31J, 354-359 
Didi (half man half monkey), wild 

man of woods, xi. 276, 277 
Didko or Domovyk, family genius of 

Little Russians, iii. 244 
Dido, queen of Carthage, loves Aeneas, 

i. 30S 
Diermes, iv. pi. xxvm, opp. p. 228 
Dies, Day parallels, ii. 201 
— Jovis, names [of Thursday! equiva- 
lents of Roman, ii. 68 
Diespiter, Diovis, Dius: see Iuppjteb. 
Differentiation, local, of deities, xii. 21 
Digambara, oldest Jain sect, vi. pi. 

xxvni, opp. p. 220 
Digger Indians, x. 131 
Digging stick, x. 94-95> "4-H5 
Digichibi, xi. 297 



Digini, half wizard half sprite, x. 156- 
157 

Dikaiosyne (" Righteousness ") , ab- 
stract divinity of virtue, i. 282 

Dike ("Law"), one of the Horai, i. 

237 
— ("Precedent"), abstract divinity of 

social institution, i. 283 
Di-kh (gods), Armenian word, vii. 13, 

14, 3S0 " 
Dikte, cult of Zeus on, i. 159 
— Mt., reputed birthplace of Zeus, i. 

155 
Diktynna, Artemis identified with, i. 

183, 184 

Diktys made king of Seriphos, i. 35 
— releases Danae and Perseus from 

chest at Seriphos, i. 33 
Dil, daughter of Lugmannair, iii. 67 
Diligina, palace of Anunnaki, v. 333 
Dillus Varvawc, leash made from beard 

of, iii. 199 
Dilmun (location of Paradise), v. 158, 

184, 193-194. 195, 196. 208, 224 
Dilwara temple, vi. pi. xxix, opp. p. 

226 

Dim-me, v. 416 

Dinas Emreis in Snowden, dragons 
placed in cistvaen at, iii. 130 

— Emrys, obtained as citadel by Mer- 
lin, iii. 200 

Dinay, tale of, ix. 221 

" Dindsenchas," iii. 81, 93, 116, 121, 

125, i3 2 . 135, ISI, 175 
Dinewan, emu, ix. 275, 288-289 
Dingir, digir, word for " god," v. 93 
Diniktu, Nikilim worshipped at, v. 

Dinsdag, ii. 98 

Dio of Dionysos explained as " god," vii. 

380 s 
Diocletian persecuted Christians, v. 338- 

339 
Diodorus on origin of northern Gauls, 

iii. 13 
Diokles, a minister of rites of Demeter, 

i. 230 
Diomedes, i. pi. xxx, opp. p. 120 
— and Glaukos exchange armour, i. 128, 

158 

Odysseus, i. 123-124 

— Ares wounded by, i. 189 

— armour of, wrought by Hephaistas, 

i. 206 



INDEX 



Hi 



Diomedes brings Philoktetes from Lem- 
uels to Troy, i. 132 
—seeks to aid dying Penthesilea, i. 131 

(%• S) 
— son of Ares and king of Bistonians, 

i, 84, 190 
— wanderings of, after return to Argos, 

i. 136 
— wounded and forced to retreat to 

ships, i. 129 
by Pandaros, but wounds Aphro- 
dite and Ares, i. 12S 
— wounds Aphrodite, i. 197 
JDione, earth-goddess, wife of Zeus at 

Dodona, i. pi, rv (5), opp. p. 1, 156, 

165, 197 
— El married, v. 67 
—Hebe early supposed to be equivalent 

of, i, 241 
Dionysos, iii. 55; xii. 333 
— afflicted by Hera with frenzy for dis- 
covering vine, i. 47, 222 
— Alexander the Great said to have 

been descendant of, i. 323 
— and Liber, i. 292 

a Maiinad, i. pi. m, opp. p. xlvi 

— Aramazd identified with, vii. 21, 

22 
— Artemis associated with, i, 1S4 
— attendants of infant, identified with 

Hyades, i. 248 
— birth of, from thigh of Zeus, i. pi. 

xuv, opp. p. 194 
— changed into kid by Zeus and taken 

to Mt. Nysa, i. 46 
— character and functions of, trans- 
ferred to St, Dionysos in modern 

Greek folk-belief, i. 313 
— confused with Spantaramet, vii. 35 
— connexion of Mainads and Bacchantes 

with rites of, i. 270 

with fertility, i. 198 

— cult of, in primitive Argos, i. 32 

— Dusura. (Gk. Dousares) identified 

with, v. 16, 17, 18 
— emblems of, i. pi. vi, opp. p. Ix 
— given battle by Argives and Perseus, 

i. 35-30 
— Hermes and the infant, i. pi. xliv, 

opp. p. ig4 
— identified with Indian gods, vi. 109- 

110, ng 

Soma, vii. 380 u 

— in connexion with lightning, vii. 15 



Dionysos, infant, nursed by nymphs, i. 

258 
— influence of, over women, i. 47 
—mythically foisted on Zeus as son, 

i. 165 
— Ninkasi corresponds to, v. 202 
— ' Orotalt Arabic name of, v. 382 TB 
— Osiris as Egyptian, xii. 377 8e , 385 * 
—probably represented by Fafion in 

modern Romagnola, i. 318 
— reared by Ino and Athamas, i. 46 
— represented on marble relief of Eleu- 

sinian rites, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230 
— rescued women of Tanagra from 

Triton, i. 260 
— returced to Thebes while Pentheus 

was king, i. 47 
— rites instituted by Argives in honour 

of, i. 36 

of, celebrated on Kithairon, i. 47 

— said to have carried Ariadne to 

Lemnos and married her, i. 101 
— St., assumes character and functions 

of god Dionysos in modern Greek 

folk-belief, i. 313 
— Satyrs and Silenoi in circle of, i. 268 
— son of Zeus, i. 157 
— spell cast over, by Hera, i. 166 
— Thrace-Phrygian, called Sabazios, vii. 

13. 364 
— votaries of, driven into sea by Ly- 

kourgos, i. 190 
— weds daughter of Kybele and San- 

garios, i. 275 
— Yaw had been identified with, v. 43 
Dioskouroi, i. pi. xxvn, opp. p. 106; 

iii. 3 2 5 
— and Helen, i. 246-247 
— (Dioscuri), gods most worshipped by 

Celts in west of Gaul, iii. 158 
—Harpies mothers of steeds of, i. 266 
— Idas and Lynkeus Messenian doubles 

of, i. 27 
— in essence Asvins one with the, vi. 31 
— Kastor and Polydeukes known as, i. 26 
— sons of Zeus, i. 137 
Diospolis Parva, goddess (Bat?) of, 

xii. 40 (fig. 30) 
Diparhkara, one of the Buddhas, vi. 

I94> z 99, 2it 
Dipsas, tale of the snake, v. 227-228 
Directors of the House, six rain priests 

as, x. 191 
Dirge-mothers, vii. 95 



n6 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dirges, peculiar, chanted at spring 
dziadys, iii. 237 

Diridotis (Teredon), "given to Mer- 
cury," city built by Nebuchadnezzar, 
vii. 32 

Dirke bound to the bull, i. pi. xv, opp. 

P- 42, 43 
—-wife of Lykos, i. 43 
Dirt, goddess of, xi. $4 
Dis in proper names, ii. 244 
— Pater, attempts to equate Bile with, 

iii. 46, 106 
Gauls declare themselves descended 

from, iii. 9 
great Celtic god of Underworld, iii. 

pi. xw, opp. p. 120 

(Orcus), i. 303 

with hammer, iii. pi. xm, opp. 

p. 116 
— the southern, Sigrun called, ii. 251, 

. 2SS . 
Disabldt, sacrifice to Disir, ii. 2 2d, 244 

Disarsalr (hall of Disir), ii. 244 

Disathing, court, ii. 244 

Discontent, age of, and satire, viii. 362- 

Discord, goddess of, v. 27 

Disease, v. 182, 247, 363, 364, 365, 372 

— cause and cure of, viii. 29, 31, 105, 

121, 147 
— clothes hung on sacred tree to cure, 

vii. 62 
— cow's flesh cure for, iii. 63 
— cure of, viii. 229 
demons, vi. 112, 185, 232, 238, 239, 

243t 2 44-247 

Als formerly, vii. 88 

^fire used in cure of, ii. 202 

— inflicted for non worship by Varuna 
and Mitra, vi. 23, 25 

— magic twigs cause and cure, ii. 206 

— rainbow as, vii. 235, 236 

— regarded as divine punishment in case 
of Herakles, i. 89 

— skin, caused by fire, iv. 453 

Diseases, xi. 76, 230 

— Apollo repels, iii. 9 

— as weapons, vi. 83 

— caused by moon, vii. 48 

— cured by wood-fire or friction-fire, 
iv. 45 1 

— demoniac, must flee before fire, vii. 55 

— images of points of compass to pre- 
vent, iv. 360 



Diseases, internal, caused by defilement 

of devil, iv. 374-377, 383 
— released from Pandora's jar, i. 15 
— under control of Artemis as goddess- 
physician, i. 184-185 
— wife of Manitou cause of all, x. 2S5 2S 
— Yama accompanied by, vi. 160 
Disembodiment, x. 8 
Disguise, vii. 297, 420 *» 
— assumed by gods, iii. 56 
Dish placed for deceased at funeral 

place, iv. 45, 47 
Dishes, ceremonial, xi. pi. xxvih, opp. 

p. 200 
Disir, class of female supernatural be- 
ings, ii. 18, 188, 189, 226, 236, 240, 

244, 248, 252, 255 
Disirs, spirits of deceased mothers who 

have become dispensers of fate, iii. 

249 
Disk, divine, x. 89 
— of earth, iv. 308, 310, 319, 330, 341, 

343, 344> 349, 358, 487 

heaven, iv. 351, 405, 410-411 

moon, x. 162 

bear eats, iv. 424 

sun, i. 332 9 {ch. xii) ; v. 47, 69, 

377 9 ; x. 162, 166 
— on head of sun-god, Tefenet as, xii. 45 
— rayed, on head of Viracocha, xi. pi. 

xxxvi, opp. p. 236 
— solar, iii. 337 

worn by goddesses, xii. 136, 146 

— winged, Behdeti identified with Horus, 

xii. 2i 

Horus battles in form of, xii. 117 

of Edfu, xii. 363 * 

Disks, double, iii. pi. x, opp. p. 94; pi. 

xvn, opp. p. 134 
Disorder: see An?ta, etc. 
Dispersion of mankind, ix. 274 
Distingen, fair, ii. 244 
"Distortion" of Cuchulainn, iii. 141, 

1S3-I54. 198 
District serpents, vii. 76 
Diti, artificial counterpart of Aditi, vi. 

55, 106, 151 
Dius Fidius, witness of fidelity to oaths, 

Iuppiter as, i. 290 
Diva-ta 2ena (Wild Woman), iii. 265 
Diver, Apollo in form of, i. 180 
Divination, i. 16, 244; ii. 34, 171, 29s, 

299; iii. 13, 7S> 81; 277. 2?9> 280, 

2S1, 282, 285; iv.: see entries s.v. 



^s)||^|i*3* T ^ 



INDEX 



117 



Omens (vol. iv) ; v. 39, 63, 92, 140, 
150, 152, 203; vi. 209; vii. 12, 31, 
48, 58, 59, 6s, 99; 28S, 366-367; viii. 
1, S, 17, 44, 48, IOD, 135-147; *30, 
233; i, xxi, 161, 280 le , 293 *°; xi. 55, 
74, 92, ioo, 102, 147, 180, 217, 312, 
350" 

Divine beings, ancient Slavs often de- 
rived their origin from, iii. 297 

— efficacy, things of, viii. 226 

— help in Irish myths, iii. 13 

—land, iii. 37-38, 1 14-123 

— life, bread and water elements of, v. 
1 78 

— nature of kings, v. 41, 42, 327 

— or semi-divine offspring are result of 
incestuous union, is. 170 

— order, evil spirits belonged to, v. 373 

— powers, contest of, with hostile po- 
tencies of blight ; origin of tale of 
plagues probably in, iii. 107 

producing -goddess, viii. 229 

— spouse, xi. 40 

Diviners, vii. 187-188, 190, 196, 272 

Divining-twigs used to discover more 
drink for banquet, ii. 86 

Divinities, Celtic, apt to be local, iii. 

93 
— female (or demons), worship of, vi. 

184-185 
— ordinary Jain, names of classes of, vi. 

227 
— regarded as demons by Christians, ii. 

18, 41, 68 
—semi-, may be reborn as bulls, iii. 152 
Divinity, Demeter Hellenic, i. 225 
— Marduk given double, v. 294 
— of articles, vi. 61 
— or first Principle existed unconsciously 

amongst Indians, x. 16-17. 283 " 
— size an indication of, in Celtic myth, 

iii. 3°> 56, 58, 104, 127, 150, 163 
Divja 2ena (Wild Woman) , iii. 265 
Divji Moz (Wild Man), iii. 265 
Divodasa, Agni god of, vi. 44 
Divous (Wild Brats), iii. 264 
Divozenky, Dziwje 2ony, etc. (Wild 

Women), iii. 263-266 
Diwrnach the Irishman, cauldron of, iii. 

192 
Djadeki, guardian genii of family in 

Silesia, iii. 244, pi. xxvth, opp. p. 244 
Djanbasien, Tammug said to be a, v. 

339 



Djati-plant, a, igi, 195 

Djirdjis, Arabic name of George of 
Lydda, v. 338 

Djiwao (Joao), adventures of, vii. 358 

Dfugosz on old Polish religion, iii. 222, 
301 

Dobrizhoffer, Jesuit missionary, quota- 
tions from, xi. 320, 321-322 

Dobrynya, uncle of Vladimir, set up 
idol of Perun at Novgorod, iii. 293 

Docetism, vi. 199 

Doctors, professional, make the inkata, 
vii. no 

Doctrine of Five Pecks of Rice, viii. 

14 
— School of, viii. 8, 10, 13 
Dodo, Bush-demon, vii. 325-326, 334, 

Dodona, Dione, not Hera, regarded as 

wife of Zeus at, i. 165 
— oracle of Zeus at, i. 23 
— talking oak of Zeus at, i. 109 
— Zeus coupled with Gaia at, i. 272 
Doe, Keryneian, captured by Herakles, 

i. 81 

sacred to Artemis, i. 184 

— Telephos said to have been suckled 

by, i. 22 
Doel, sons of, iii. 149-150 
Dog, Dogs: 
Dog and hermit, tale of, xi. 274 

kangaroo, tale of, ix. 146-147 

mouse-deer, tale of, ix. igr 

Mukosala, tale of, vii. 252-256 

spear given to Prokris by Artemis, 

i. 184 
— appearance of Porthozjin as, iv. 159 
— as guardian, x. 6 
of creation, iv. 373-378, 379, 381. 

38a 
— (as Nzasi) disappears in explosion 

(of thunder), vii. 238 
— associated with Gula as protector of 

homes, v. 182, 183 
— at Cinvat Bridge, vi, 69 
— (Black Dragon), viii. 107 
— Culann's, iii. 142 

days, vi. 267, 270 

— death comes through, vii. 162, 168, 

169 
—deceit of, caused death, iv. 481 
eater who reveres Siva ranks above 

a Brahman who does not, vi. 180 
eating spirit, x. 246 



n8 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dog, Europe's brazen, made by Hepha- 

istos, i. 207 
— girl who bore children to the, x. 

xxii, io, 10 j 
— given birth to by tree, forefather of 

Mongols, iv, 502 
— gnaws heart of shaman, iv. 507 
god Makedon companion of Osiris 

according to Greeks, xii. 393 01 
— hair-covering of, iv. 373-378 
— haltia appears as, iv. 169, 170 

headed battle-trumpets, xi, 276. 

— heavenly, devours sun, viii. 84, 103 
— kept from time of conception and 

sacrificed at time of confinement, iv. 

255, 257 
— kindles fire, 1. 231 
— of Anubis declines in importance, xii. 

167 

Mac Ditho, iii. 125, 145 

Odysseus recognized him, i. 139 

Tuila causes earthquakes, iv. 312 

— or black jackal, Anubis originally, xii. 

no 
— sacrificed at grave enters into eternal 

house of the dead, xi. 81 
— spell for bite of, xii. 209 

spirits, vii, 395 ss 

— symbol of goddess of healing, v, 182 
— transformed into human being to till 

soil, xi. 274 
■ — votive offering at Spring Feast at 

Kengtung, xii. 333 
— which ate silk -worm, tale of, viii. 322 
— Xolotl presides over ball-game, xi. 

82 
sent to Underworld for bones of 

the forefathers, xi. 83 
Dogs, ii. in; iii, 142, 156, 184, 199, 

208; v. 367, 368, 369; vi. 58, 62, 69, 

146, 149, 237, 242, 248; 292, 297; vii. 

106, 200, 212, 220, 418 3S ; ix. 55, 70, 

86-87, "4, 156-157, 172-173, 183, 

216, 285; see also items s.v. Hounds. 
— Arlez derived from, vii. 90, 395 6S 
— at funeral-meals, omens from be- 
haviour of, iv. 45 
— belief that daemons of heat and 

drought ran about like ravening, i. 

252 
— cause eclipse of moon, xi. 319 
— fish transformed into, xi. 95 
— four, of Marduk, vii. 395 6S 
— gnaw fetters of Artavazd, vii. 99 



Dogs, gold and silver, of Alkinobs, made 

by Hephaistos, i. 207 
— Indo-Chinese races claim to be sprung 

from, xii. 293 
— men born, iv. 504 
— tear Linos to pieces, i. 253 
Dogai (female bogey and group of 

stars), ix. 142 
Dogedoi, horse-herd, groom of Solbon, 

iv. 432, 433 
Doh, Great Shaman, iv. 323, 522 
Dokekaoros, iv. 438 
Dokkalfar (dark elves), ii. 221, 266 
Doliones, people on island of Kyzikos, 

i. no 
DoU, DoUs: 
Doll, iii. 311-312 
— of wood represents family god, iv. 

137. US 
Dolls, iv. 141 
— buried with dead provide concubines, 

xii. 416 14 
— memorial, of deceased, iv. 41-42, 43 
— Samoyed gods, iv. 113 
— straw, iv. 248 
Dolmen, ii. pi. r, frontispiece 
Dolorous Stroke in Grail cycle, iii. 

203 

Dolphin, Apollo takes form of, i, 178, 

180 
— attribute of Eros, i. 204 
— bears Theseus to Poseidon and Am- 

phitrite, i. 101 
— emblem of Triton, i. 260 
— star-group, ix. 142 
— symbol of Poseidon, i. 7 (fig. 1) 
Dolphins, captain and crew of Dio- 

nysos's ship changed into, i. 219 
Dolya, name of personification of fate 

bestowed at birth, iii. 251-252 
ipom occasionally devours sun and 

moon, vi. 233 
Dominae, ii. 206 
Domnal the Warlike in Alba, Cuchu- 

lainn sent to find, iii. 143 
Domovnicek, house snake, iii. 246 
Domovoy, Russian god, iv. 164, 168 
Don (Brythonic equivalent of Goidelic 

Danu), iii. 96, g7, 100, 106 
— Court of, stars associated with, iii, 

100 
Dona questions Buddha, vi. 191 
Donalitius, Christian, Lithuanian poet, 

iii. 319 



INDEX 



119 



Donar, axe from which well sprang 
suggests, ii. 163 

Thor (Loud-sounder; Thunderer), 

thunder-god, ii. iS, 34, 68, 69, 70 

Dong-co Mountain, spirits of, aid Min- 
isters of State in debate, xii. 319 

Do-nguyen-khoi, Governor of Kinh- 
chu, statue to, near Han-thuy River, 
xii. 320 

Donn, one of the side, ill. 172, 174 

— Tetscorach, steeds of, iii, 76 

Donnotaurus equivalent of Donn Tarb 
found in Gaul, iii. 158 

Doom of the gods, ii. 46, 50, 74, Si, 99, 
100, no, 127, 128, 137, 146, 147, 148, 
iS°. 153. 155. r S8, *59. 168, 169, 200, 
276, 278, 279,313, 32a, 331,336-347 

world, Njord given as pledge un- 
til, ii, 23, 35 

Dooms given by Thor at ash, ii. 23 

Doomsmcn, twelve, ii. 33 

Doon Buidhe, minstrel goddess of sid 
of, iii. 121 

Door as person, address to, v. 252 

— Delling's, ii. 201 

— Elysium lost through opening, iii. 105 

— of Heaven, iv. 336 

— opened to invite soul to feast, iv. 47 

— place by, is residence of dead who 
arrive at memorial feast, iv. 46 

— woman, Uksakka, receives new born 
baby, iv. 254, 256 

Doors, concealed, ii. 269 

— leading to sacrificial places are divine, 
vi. 61 

— opened by Esthonians to allow for 
passing of dead, iv. 17 

— seven, open at shots at bottom of 
pool, vii, 188 

Doorways, white thorn to banish evil 
from, i. 297 

Doppel-ganger, shadow-souls trans- 
formed into, iv. 10, 14 

Dorians beseiged by the Lapithai, i. 94 

— Herakles the hero of, i. 76 

Doris and Nereus, Amphltrite daughter 
of, i. 114 

— wife of Nereus, i. 260 

Dornolla, Cuchulainn refused love of, 

iii- 143. 153 
Dorobo, " helot " tribe among the 

Masai, vii. 148-151 
Dbrr-Karing (Door old woman), iv. 

256 



Double-headed god, Har-akhti as, xii. 
388=6 

Double names of gods, v. 381 ° 8 

— or astral, body, viii. 120 

—soul, viii. 237, 238 

Doubles, ii. 233, 237; x. 78-79 

— of kings, xii, 170 

Doura, mother-goddess of, v. 20 

Dove, attribute of Aphrodite, i. 203 

— in Flood stories, v. 38, 231, 230 

— returns to Ark with birch twig, iv. 
364 

— sacred bird of Ishtar, Semiramis dis- 
appears in form of, vii. 367, 368 

— symbol of Astarte, v. 30-31 

Doves above battlefield good omen, 
viii. 305 

— and turtle doves only birds admitted 
in Hebrew sacrifices and purifications, 
v. 31-32 

— early Greeks saw swarm of wood-, 
in the Pleiades, i. 249 

— figures of, on shrines, v. 30, 34, 37 

—flying, form part of Vartavar cele- 
brations, vii. 60, 7] 

Downward, point of compass of dead 
points, iv. 486 

Dpir (Dipsar), name Tir doubtfully de- 
rived from, vii. 384 5e 

Drag-gshhed, group of dreadful gods, 
vi. 214 

Dragon, ass aided by the Dead against 
the, xii. 107 (fig. 106) 

— balustrades, xii. 272 

— beliefs of Macedonia, vii. 392 "-393 

— Blue, spirit of the east was Thang- 
long the, xii. 307 

— bound and given to god of Under- 
world, v. 321 

— Chimaira compounded of lion, goat, 
and, i. 39 

— Chinese, Kinko Sennin riding on, viii. 
pi. xxi, opp. p. 276 

— condemned dead before the, xii. 179 
and fig. 187 

— Festival, viii. 86 

•^fire-, viii. 123 

fly, red, associated with dead return- 
ing to old homes, viii. 335 

— golden, and spirit appear in portent 
to Cao-bien, xii. 318 

— guards apples of Hesperides, i. 87, S3 

horse, viii. 8, 34-35. i°i 

— human sacrifice to, viii. 249 



120 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dragon in art, ii. 216 

Karen myth of fall of man, xii. 

269, 270 
myth, vi. 263, 264, 26s, 266, 328, 

330, 34°, P 1 - xl™. °PP- P- 340 
— issue of Ares, guards spring of Areia, 

i- 45 
— issued from earth at harp music, iii. 

9- 

—King, viii. 250, 264, 268, 272, 273, 

314, 315 

in body of fish, viii. 191, 193 

— lady and Toda, viii. 314 

— legend, vii. 70-71 

— lion type of, v. 2 78 

— Lonely Man fights with, iv. 354 

made clothing of Shun, viii. 35 

— magic rod becomes a, viii. 132 

sword of Le-Ioi changes into, xii. 

303 
—meteorological and eschatological, 

fused, vii. 81, 392 23 
—myths, xii. 272-278, 302-303, 310, 311, 

318, 327 
— of abyss, 'Apop as, xii. 104 
Quirigua, xi. pi. 1, frontispiece, pi. 

xxiv, opp. p. 168 
— once inhabited lake at Pokhar, vi. 235 
— origin of, xii. 302 
— Palace, viii. 264, 269, 272 
— plain snake becomes the ornate, xii. 

301 

slaying associated with fire, vii. 45 

of, x. 44-45 

— spirits, viii. 266 

— spiritual animal, viii. 98, 101-103 

—Temple at Thanh -long, xii. 318-319 

— Theban, son of Ares, i. 190 

— trace of the flying, above water, viii. 

253 

worship existed in India and be- 
yond, xii. 270-273 

Dragons, iii. 67, 107; 325; iv. 425; 
v. 91, 101, 102, 118, 127, 361; vi. 33, 
37, 88; 320-323, 324; viii. 25, 37, 38, 
43-44, 141 

— conquered by Vahagn, vii. 43, 46 

— eleven, became gods of lower world, 
v. 302 

identified with constellations, v. 

316 

— endeavour to swallow sun and moon, 
vii. 48 

— fight of, iii. 200 



Dragons infesting lochs and as guard* 

ians of trees, iii, 129-130, 131 
— male, little mentioned, xii. 278 
— of Chaos, v, 86, 117-118, 130, 134, 

333, 395 2l 
— water-, disturbing of, the cause of 

drought, viii. 155 
— winged, draw Triptolemos in car 

given him by Demeter, i. 230 
Medeia flees to Athens in chariot 

drawn by, i. 115 
Dragon's teeth sown broadcast, men 

germinated from, i. 10, 112 
Drakht (Pers. dirakht), vii. 100 
Drama enacted in Nat worship, xii. 342, 

345 

— lyric, constructed around dance of 
Basho, viii. 343~34S 

Dramas, viii, 297, 298 

— folk-, ii. 9 

Draughts, dead sometimes play, xii. 177 

— peasant lost son to giant in game of, 
ii. 15 1 

Draugr, same as Ravgga, iv. 192 

Draupnir: see Ring or Odin, 

Dravidian tribes worship Earth, vi. 234 

Dra vidians, influence of, possibly seen 
in idea of female Bodbisattva, xii. 
261-262 

— possibly carried some traditions to 
Indo-China, xii. 257 

Drawings sprinkled with blood, man- 
kind from, ix. 107 

Drdhasyu drank up ocean and burnt 
Asuras, vi. 146 

Dream adventures, viii. 363-36S 

— blindness cured through, vii. 349 

— death predicted in a, vi. 321, 322 

— of A-mong anent the wish-drum, xii. 
283 

Oengus, iii. 78 

Rhonabwy, iii. 190 

oracles, classification of, as necro- 
mantic, i. 104 

Vision-Man, viii. 363-365 

voyages, iv. 495 

— warning conveyed to Aeneas in, i. 304 

women, ii. 236, 237, 250 

Dreams, i. 113-114, 127; ii. 234, 23;, 

250, 251, -54. -55, 311-31-; iv. 47-- 
482; v. 95, 209, 222, 241, 242, 350, 

251, 252, 257, 259, 262, 267; vi. 226; 
vii. 184, 349; viii. 28, 35, 37. 4-, 58, 
59-60, 70, 128, IS4-I55. 109. 173; 3-1. 



INDEX 



121 



3*3, 3*6, 337! x- 18, 24, 8i, 85, 87, 
I3S, 137. 229-230, 231, 291 ", 309"; 
»• 307-308. 34i; til- 283 
Dreams as omens, ii. 234-235, 250, 251, 

255 

oracles, xii. 197 

— bad, sent by Mora, iii. 22S 

— Balder's: see " Baldrs Draumak"; 

Balder; Volva. 
— -Cheremiss, of a city, indicate that 

his soul has visited it, iv. 6 
— consultation of sibyl to explain 

Balder's, ii. 9, 43, 127 
— creation of, i. 6 
— Devs assumed forms of wild beasts 

in, vii. 87 
— divination by, after eating flesh of 

sacrificial bull, iii. 75 
— ghosts appear in, vii. 181 
— guardian spirit appears in, iv. 10 
— Gudrun's, ii. 240 
— Hermes as god of, i. 194 
— high gods communicate their will to 

earth in, vii. 125, 132 
— indicate position of hid, iv. 145 
— kudo-, Vodyi appears to family in, 

iv. 135 
— lud-spirit appears in human form in, 

iv. 151 
— Nabd god of, vii. 32 
— Odin believed to appear before battle 

in, ii. 34, 40 
— spirits may carry off one in, vii. 183 
— temptation of men in, by Drujes, 

vii. 87 
— Thor threatens a Christian in, ii. 77 
— Tiur's temple famed for interpreta- 
tion of, vii. 31 
Dreamers, a sect, z. 149 
Drem, supernatural keenness of sight of, 

iii. 180-190 
Dress, dwarfs divided into white, 

brown, and black according to their, 

ii. 266 
Dresses, ten, of daughter of Kumush, 

1. 229-230 
Drink, dwarf's: see Mead. 
— given to wife of hero of flood to 

obtain secret of ship, iv. 363 
— magic, viii. 306 
composed of earth, sea, and swine's 

blood, ii. 155 
—memorial, iv. 26, 37-38, 39, 44, 4S> 

46, 47, 49, So, Si, 54 



Drink-names, vii. 428 2B 

— of gods, divine smiths associated 

with, iii. 31 
spirits honours Seides at holy 

places, iv. 103 

offering to Cloud mother, iv. 234 

offerings, ii. 63 

— poured into grave for corpse, iv. 46 

sacrifice at mer festival, iv. 278 

— shaman-, iv. 283 

— Tenemet patroness of intoxicating, 

xii. 66 
Drinker, Kei a great, iii. 199 
Drinking bout, challenge to a, xi. 231 
— horn emblem of Triton, i. 260 

for restoring youth, iii. 169 

— mead (magic drink) containing scrap- 
ings of runes, ii. 297 
— of liquid in which written charm has 

been washed off, xii. 83, 119 

vessel of the gods, vi. 57 

Drinks, strong, preparation of, iv. 366 
Drona, teacher of Panda vas, vi, 124, 

244 
Dronasa, vi. 98 
Dropsy, vi. 25 
Drotnar, ii. 26, 33 
Drought, v. 271, 273; vi. 332, 333, 334; 

viii. 70, 155; 276-277; xi. 74, 191; 

xii. 298 
— caused by land Zduhaczs, iii. 227 
— ceremonies to avert, x. 106 
— incantations at grave of rain-maker 

in times of, vii. 238 
■ — may be caused by improper burial, 

xii, 298 
Drowned property of water-spirits, ii. 

212 
— Ran goddess of, ii. 190, 191 
— water-spirits originate in the, iv. 198, 

207, 208-209, 216; 466, 469, 470 
Drowning a blessed death, xii. 415 * 
— as punishment, xii. 180, 41s*, 417 19 
— by water-spirit, ii. 211 
— death by, iii. 253, 255, 259, 260 
— ghost captures men by, vii. 186 
— in well produces loch, iii. 136 
— of children by trickery, tales of, vii. 

139, 196, 204 
— tradition of, of Apis, xii. 412 9 
Drsadvati, river, vi. 49 
Drugs, Medeia's, i. 41 
Drubs, hostile spirits, vi. 67 
Druid, Fer Fidail a divine, iii. 89 



122 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Druids, iii. 14, 20, 29, 30, 32, 36, 40, 
4*i 43, 52, 54 t 60, 65, 67, 72, 79, Si, 
84, 88, 140, 147, 157, 164, 167, 16S, 

175 
— religion of, assimilated to that of 

Rome, iii. 8 
— sacred verse of, iii. 8, 9 
Druj, vi. 261, 296, 343 
Drum, calling of animals by signal-, vii. 

3" 
— divine, vi. 97 

— friction, vii. pi. xxxm, opp. p. 314 
— Hare makes chief's skull into, vii. 297 
— of temple of Cao-bien at Thanh-long 

beaten to extinguish flames, xii, 319 
— royal, vii. 191 
— sacred, x, 270 * 
— said to be stretched with serpent 

skins, xi. 48 
— shaman, in moon, iv. 424 
— singing girl in, vii. 250 
— used to drive evil spirits from sick 

person, xi. 333 
— wish, xii. 282, 283 
Drums, ix. 71, 106, 141, 181, 224, 225 
— magic, iv. 86, 92, 17s, 224, pi. xxvri, 

opp. p. 224, pi. xxvhi, opp. p. 228, 

230, 231, 232, 233, 250, 2 5 2 , 2 S6, 286- 

295; xii. 282-283, 284, 319 
—shaman, iv. 335 (fig. 14), 424, pi. 

xLvm, opp. p. 432, pi. xldc, opp. p. 

444, pi. L, Opp. p. 452, pi. LI, Opp. p. 

458, pi, in, opp. p. 462, 477, pi. lix, 

opp. p. 504, 510, 512, 519, 520 

(fig. 26), pi. Lxm, opp. p. 522, 523 
— shaman's bowl- and sieve-, iv. pi. 

xxxvn, opp. p. 284, 286, 287-288 
— signal-, vii, 322 
— spirit-, vii. 189 
Drunkard Boy, viii. pi. xxxrv, opp. 

p. 306, 306-307, 313 
Drunkenness, vi. 185; xii. 185, 200, 419 6 
— cured by Earth, ii. 195 
— of Buu tribe, vii. 349-351 
— permitted to Persian King at Mithra- 

kana festival, vii. 34 
Drupes (Av. Drujes), lewd female 

spirits, vii. 87 
Dryads, iii. 262-263 
— and Hamadryads, i. 270 
— tree-spirits, i. 258 
Drych, a swift runner, iii. 199 
Dryope and Hermes, parents of Pan, 

i. 267 



Dryopians, Herakles wars against, be- 
cause of their inhospitality, i. 94 

Dsovean (sea-born), storm-god, vii. 46 

Dsovinar (sea-born) , storm-goddess, 
vii. 46 

Dsung, temple to Kaches at, vii. 84 

Du aided in catching boar, iii. 108 

Dua-'Anu, identified with Morning Star 
and connected with four sons of 
Horus, xii. 376 80 

Dualism, ii. 337; v. 130, 291, 373, 374; 
vi. 261, 262, 327, 349; vii. 86; ix. 122, 
126, 148, 172, 30a; x. 98, 176, 285 zs , 
29s 44 ; xi. 62, 159, 193, 194, 202, 259- 
260, 295, 333 

— apparent, reflected in life of beings 
who represent nature powers, iii. 34 

— cycle of antithesis did not develop 
into, viii. 225, 231 

— in creation-myths, iv. 313-323, 326, 

— old nature-, mythical story of Bres's 

sovereignty may parallel, iii. 28 
— school of, viii. 8 
Dualistic conceptions, ii. 89, 154 
Dualities, vi. 56 
Duality in creation-myths, ix. 7 
Dua-mut-f, one of the four sons of 

Horus or Osiris, xii. 112 
Duat ("Rising Abode of the Stars"), 

Underworld, varying localization of, 

xii. 386 ie 

star as parent of Orion, xii. 373 81 

Dua(u), perhaps adored at Herakle- 

opolis, xii. 132, 403 21 
Duar-uer] confused with Morning Star 

and Orion-Horus, xii. 132-133, 404 22 
Dub, wife of Enna, chanted spells over 

sea, iii. 132-133 
Dubbisag, oldest title of Nabu, v. 158 
Dubh Lacha, daughter of Fiachna the 

Black, iii. 63, 64 
Dubhros, quicken-tree of, iii. 66, 131 
Dubhtbach, skin-changers, ii. 293 
Dubo, snake, ix. 120 
Dubsainglend, mythic horse, iii. 128 
Duck, mandarin, tale of, viii. 320-322 
Ducks' wings hide Corn Maidens, x. 200 
Dudugera became the sun, ix. 113 
Duel, i. 53 

Duels, 1. 11, 231, 282 21 
Duezenna, v. rgs 
Dug-from-the-ground, x. 231 
Dughdhova, vi. 342 



INDEX 



123 



Duhsaha, son of a Brahman mother and 

£udra father, vi. 180-181 
Duhsala, Christian parallels in bring- 
ing to life son of, vi. 178 
Duiker totem, vii. 280 
Dukug ("holy chamber"), v. 155, igr, 

ig2 
Dumb speak, by aid of magic ring, ii. 

308 
Dumbness inflicted for wounding ani- 
mals, xi. 192 
Durnuzi and Innini, cult of, v. 112 
— = Daozos = Mahalalel, Sumerian 

antediluvian king, v. 205 
Dumu-zi occurs in personal name Ur- 

dumu-zi, v. 346 
— (Tammuzi), v. 339, 341, 344 
Dumuzida, v. 342 
Duimizu-Duzii, Babylonian form of 

Tammuz-Adonis, xii. 120 
Dund, headless ghost, vi. 248 
Dunga, patron of singers, v. 105 
Dungi as Tammuz, v. 345 
— of Ur, v. 2 
Dunlaing's shirt, iii. 69 
Dunlang O'Hartigan, tale of, iii. 123 
Duns, iii. 130, 131, 132 
Duodna ("the dead one"; "death"; 

" life beyond ") , iv. 74 
Durga, vi. frontispiece, S3, 118, 184, 

246, 247 
Durin, creation of dwarf, ii. 264 
Durvasas, form of Siva, vi. 170, 183 
Duryodhana, vi. 125, 130 
Dusadh tribe, vi. 233 
Dushmata, duzhukhta, duzhvarshta, 

vi. 285 
Dusii, demons who lusted after women, 

iii. 14 
Dust, vi. 37, 39 
— Leza as cloud of, vii. 133 
— of earth, uses of, vi. 234 
Dusura (Gk. Dousares), male deity of 

Nabataeans, v. 16, 17, 18 
Duty, vi. 105 

Dvalin, Sun deceives, ii. 197 
— dwarf, ii, 265 

—made runes for dwarfs, ii. 53, 220 
Bvapara Age, vi. 10s 
Dvaraka, vi. 125, 127, 173, 174, 183, 225 
Dvarg, dwarf, akin to trolls, ii. 287 
Dvergar, ii. 223 
Dvergemal-kletten (" Dwarf-speech 

summit "), ii. 269 



Dvina, iii. 317, 329 

Dvita {"second"), brother of Trita 

Aptya, vi. 36, 176 
Dwarf, Bes as, xii. 61 
— deity, xii. 22 (fig. 2) 
— divinities usually feminine, xii. 377 se 
— fairy-folk, iii. 108 
— gods, Plutarch confuses Harpokrates 

with, xii. 117 
— incarnation of Visnu, vi. 29, 79, 80, 

168, 169 
— nameless cosmic god under form of, 

xii. 222 
— people, x. 28 

— roasted heart of dragon for, iii. 166 
— types, combination of two — Bis and 

Khepri-Sokari, xii. 377 B0 
— water-spirit as, iv. 204 
Dwarfie stone, ii. 270 
Dwarfs, ii. 9, 10, 33, 46, S3, 55> 66, 78, 

95-96, 99, io8, 109, 123, i4 r i J 49. 

170, rg7, 205, 207, jio, 219, 220, 

221, 224, 239, 264-274, 32s, 327, 337; 

vii. 120, 136, 141-142, 143, 243, 258- 

269, 399 14 , 416 19 ; viii. 229-230, 286; 

x. 6S; xi. 32, 71, 72, 82, 153 
— and dwarf-shaped gods of earliest 

period, xii. 63, 377 s8 
— as goldsmiths, xii. 377 s8 
— in sacred dances, xii, 377 8a 
— Loch of, iii. 116 
— mythic hermaphrodite, appear as 

denizens of moon, x, 257, 309 84 
— myths concerning, xii. 63, 377 ee 
— perhaps identified with Satyrs, xii. 

377 s " 
— sea-dwelling, iii. 134 
— worship of family genii associated 

with myths about, iii. 247-248 
Dwelling-places of dwarfs, ii. 265 
Dwellings for Votiak and other gods, 

iv. 114-115, 140, I4r 
— kinds of, x. 76, 80, 97 
— magic, iii. 83 

— of spirits preserved in India, vi. 249 
Dyadya ("Uncle"), iv. i8r 
Dyaus, ii. 97; xii. 340 
— fire son of, vi. 284 
—god of sky, vi. 16, 21, 26, S3, 62, 

75-76, 86, 134, 142 
— Pitar, war-god, vii. 13 

Tiwaz, vii. 14 

Dyavaprthivi, gods of sky and earth, 

vi. 16, 21, 86 



124 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Dyfed, Manawyddan given land {which 
became enchanted) in, iii. 101, ios 

Dying goddess, v. 113 

myth of, iii. 100-101, 396 BS 

—gods, i. 218; v. 17, 28, 75-76, "3, 
114, 131, 179, 180, 188, 322, 325, 326, 

335. 34°, 343-344. 345. 34^, 35i; *ii. 

99, 101, 119, 120, 4102, 413"; see 

also Tammuz as dying cod; Ln,. 
— " to reach the mountain " expression 

for, v. 161 
Dylan, son of the wave, il. 191 
— twin son of Arianrhod, iii. 96, 97, 99 
Dymas(?), Hekabe daughter of, i. 118 
Dzajaga, Dzajagatsi, iv. 392, 393, 394 
Dzajan, iv. 394 
Dzewana identified with Diana, iii. 

3S5" 



Dzhe Manito, x. 40 

Diiady, festival to Svantovit shows re- 
semblance to Russian autumnal, iii. 
282 

Dziadys, deceased ancestors whose 
memory honoured four times an- 
nually; also festivals of same name, 
iii. 235-237. 305 

Dzimwe, butt and victim of Hare, vii. 
249 

Dziwozony, Polish term for superhuman 
females, iii. 264 

Dzoavits, stone giants, x. 134 

Dzokh in sense of Hades from Persian 
Duzakh, Hell, vii. 97 

Dzol-Dzajagat5i, guardian spirit, iv, 39 s 

Dzydzilelya identified with Venus, iii. 
355" 



Ea and Atarhasis, poem Df, v. 270-276 

— as antelope of the sea, v. 105 

creator of man, v. 175, 307, 396*° 

Lahmu of the sea, description of, 

v. 103 

— charged gods to slay a god in order 
to obtain flesh and blood for crea- 
tion, v. 112 

— friend of men, v. 141, 270 

— gave Namtaru comrades to go with 
him to Ereshkigal, v. 163 

— god of purification, v. 106, 107, 167, 
172, 176, 184, 218, 221, 222, 223, 257, 
265, 271, 272, 274, 292, 293, 297, 303, 
33J. 333, 370 

Tigris and Euphrates, of rivers 

and fountains, v. 105, 106 

— in Adapa legend, v. 17s ff. 

— laments over world catastrophe, v. 
141 

— Marduk created in Apsft of, v. 157 

identified with, v. 155 

— patron deity of 'Anat, v. 26, 27, 102, 

395 21 
— see Enxi, water-deity. 
— Sumerian hymn on temple and cult of, 

v. 107 
patron Df arts and philosophy, v. 

103, 104 
— Tammuz and Innini (Ishtar) son 

and daughter of, v. 344 
— Way of, in astronomy, v. 94, 306 



Ea, invisible nature-god, iv. 464 
Eabanl, vii. 69 

Eachtach made war on Fionn, iii. 178 
Eagle and owl, tale of, viii. 334-335 
serpent, alliance and strife between, 

v. 168-173 
— as dragon in battle with Ninurta, v. 

131 
— ascends {an augury) to sun with 

serpent in its talons, xi. 115 
— associated with rising sun, v. 119 
— bird of sun, clearly distinct from Zfi, 

v. 119 

Zeus, i. 162 

— crested, primeval bird, vii. 144 

— dew-, related to thunderbird idea, 1. 

24, 288 32 
— emblem of Hades, i. 235 
dragon (Imgig) associated with con- 
stellation Pegasus, v. 119 
— form, ghostly women in, xi. 77-78 
— Ganymedes borne aloft by, i. 118, 

240 

headed lion may be Zfi, v. 281, 283 

— images of, on fire-temple, x. 57 

—in West Semitic, v. 398 ** 

— lion-headed, emblem of all types of 

war-god, v. 116-117 
— Lieu as, iii. 56, 97 
-of " Edda," iv. 357 

Hako ceremony, x. xx 

Mountain Chant, x, 174 



INDEX 



125 



Eagle on pillar called twin gods of battle, 

v. us 

roof of temple of Yaw, v. 117 

—primarily the sun, xi. 74 

— rescued man and woman from flood, 

ix. 180 
—stands for Ninurta as Sol invictus, 

v. 119 
—symbol of sun-god, v. 35, 60, 61, 63, 

115 

— (yin), why symbol for answer to 
prayer, viii. 104 

Eagles, ii. 179, 193, 216, 233, 332; iv. 
360, 500, S01, 504, 505, 508; vi. 47, 
48, 61, 62, 65, 91, 94; 264., 283, 289, 
291, 336; x. 122, 179, 204, 229, 2s 2 

Eahes (" patron of the South ") , xii. 

152 
Eanna, Anu's temple, examined by 

Gilgamish, v. 235-236 
—("house of heaven"), Anu wor- 
shipped in, v. g4, 143 
—King, iif. 172 
Eaochaid ua Flainn, iii. 38 
Ea-pe (Jehovah?), creed of supreme 

deity (of Red Karens), xii. 270 
Earendel, constellation, ii. S3 
Ear-rings, vi. 145, 154, 174; xi. 245 
Ears, piercing of, x. 90; xi. 250 
— ringing of, as portent, iv. 12 
Earth, iv, 459-462; vi. 15-16, 17, 18, 

"> 29. I*, 34. 37, 49, 74, 77, 79, 80, 
86, gr, 94, 96, pi. xu, opp. p. 122, 
140, 197, «*! viii- 2 7, 29, 3*, 46, 
SO, 5i, 53) 137, 141-142; *■ *vi, xvii, 
«, *1, 35, 39, 42, 43, 44, 62-63, 98, 
179, 186, 187 

—a form of Amen-R6', xii. 221 

— and Heaven, ceremony of union of, 
x. 92-93 

first separation of, gives rise to 

Osiris, xii. 30 

made by Rfc', xii. 82 

-separation of, xii. J8 



Peneios, parents of Daphne, i. 

180 

Zeus capture Persephone, i. 227 

— [as animal?] walking [creation- 
myth], x. 222-223 

—is gaping jaws, xi. 54 

— body of Alter, xii. 43 

— born, Choctaw and Creek regard 
themselves as, x. 63 

— cavernous, Lord of Death, xi. 79 



Earth contains replicas of what is in 

Heaven, v. 308, 310, 411 ss 
— creation of, vi. 280-281 ; x. 9, 34-42, 

60-64, 278 "-279; see also Cos- 
mogony. 
deity, Ethiopic, is sun-goddess of 

South Arabia, v. 380 3B 
— depths of, represented by KhnQm on 

back of lion, xii. 369 zi 
— Devil lives in, iv. 48 1 
— Doctor, x. 176, 178 
— dragon bound beneath, xii. 104 

dwellers, ii. 308 

— Elysium created by glamour on sur- 
face of, iii, 122 

lost through contact with, iii. 105 

— Eyatahentsik goddess of, x. 295 «* 

— female, birth-deity, iv. 397 

—fifth element, rules Middle Kingdom, 

viii. 379 2r 
— first sacrificial victim to Sun, xi, 74 
— foundation of, vii. 93 
— founded by Horus, xii. 209 

fructifier, sacrifice to, iv. 259 

giants: see Giants (vol. xi). 

gnomes, vii, 259 

god, Dagda in one place a, iii. 40 

Enlil identified with Babbar- 

Shamash, v. 380 3B 

Osiris not treated as, xii. 95 

Sokar(i) became, xii. 149 

Sumerian Enlil, v. 14 

goddess, Aphrodite the mother, as, 

i. pi. 1, frontispiece 
as female principle of Anu, special 

titles of, v. 91 

Astarte as, v, 15, gt, 108 

Ciuacoatl as, xi. 75 

epithets of, i. 12 

idea of, dim among Armenians, 

vii. 21 

of Syria, Atargatis as, v. 37 

Pandora as form of, i. 12, 324* 

Semele (Pers. Zamin) a Phrygian, 

vii. 12 
Sumerian Aruru (Gula, Bau, Nin- 

hursag, Nintud, Bclit-ilani), v. 14 

Teutonic, vii. 14 

West Semitic 'Asbtart (Ashtar), 

v. 14 
goddesses, ii. 194; vi. 128, 237, 238; 

xi. 26, 33, pi. iv, opp. p. 34, 57, pi. K, 

opp. p. 70, 122 
— gods of, vi. 41-72, 236 



126 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Earth, gods of birth live in, lender Lapp 

tents, iv. 252, 254 

demons and dead, vj, 41-72 

— increased, vi. 306-307 

— inhabited by Jinns before creation 

of Adam, v. 355 
— Lapp sacrifice to, iv. 251 
— life beyond is under the, iv. 72 

lodge, xi. 74 

dwellings, x. 76 

— made of Ymir's body, ii. 325, 326 

— (Mama Pacha), xi. 234, 246 

— man created from, i. 11 ; ix. 24, 25, 27, 

74. Ha, 173. 174, i7S ; see various 

items s.v. Clay. 

partly from, iv. 371 

— marriage of Heaven and, vii. 124 
— may be reckoned as thirteenth 

heaven, xi, S3 
— men's beliefs on form of, x. 135 
— mother, earth took shape and was 

personified as, h. 5, 9, 16, 30, 32, 33, 

34, 35, 38, 166 
goddess, primitive pictograph of, 

v. 90 
only sacrificed to up to winter, iv. 

219 
— mothers, iii. 8, 39, 98; iv. 239, 240, 

243; v. 12, 131; vii. 124, 125; xi. 24, 

2S, 74. 79 
— mountain, iv. 340-348 

of Ekur, v. 100 

— new, at end of old, iv. 370 

— opens and swallows people, vii. 200, 

406 » 
—origin of, iv. 313-332 
— people, x. 97 
— Power = Tunkan, x. 98 
priest determines who shall begin 

sowing, xii. 338 
— Python dragon-offspring of, i. 177 
— refounded after destruction, ix. 161, 

163 
—rejects Cian's body seven times, iii, 40 
— reputed mother of Erichthonios, i. 67 
— rite of going under the, ii. 196 
— sacrifices to Four Quarters of, viii. 61 
— see Jord. 
— sent dream-oracles to visitors at 

shrine of Apollo, i. 178 
— shapes of, iv. 308, 310 
— Sirens created from drop of blood 

from broken horn of Acheloos that 

fell upon, i. 262 



Earth sliced into creeks and valleys, 

iii. 136 

soul, iv. 13, 14 

— soul dwells on, for forty days, iii. 

230 
— Spenta Armaiti presides over, vi. 260 

spiders, viii. 211 

spirit, blood sacrifice in Autumn to, 

iv. 460 
— stolen with wedding-like ceremonies, 

iv. 240 
— stretching of, x. 168, 218-219 
— superstitions about, ii. 195-196 
— supported by Poseidon, i. 211 

supporter, x. 250 

— survivals of spirits and guardians of, 

iii. 133 
— taken for granted, vii. 143 

to new home or on journey, iv. 124 

— throne of Osiris later sought in depths 

of, xii. 97 

Titaness, Chalcuiti the jealous, xi. 96 

— Toad, xi. 75 

— Vahagn son of, vii. 44 

— Vasus doomed to be born on, vi. 142 

— -watching Man, iv. 403 

— what exists on, pre-existed in Heaven, 

v. 192 
— withdrawal of sun-god from, xii. 76- 

79, 84 

— -worship in Armenia, vii. 35 

— worship offered to spirits of, viii. 61 

of Mother, vi. 230, 234 

Earthquake caused by dragon of Abyss 

raging against his fetters, xij. 104 
— ended Age of Giants, xi. 91, 94 
— Poseidon causes, i. 211, 212-213 
— was caused by our Lord's crucifixion, 

Druid told Conchobar that the, iii. 

137 
Earthquakes, ii. 92, 145, 147, 150, 
363 39 ; vii. 93; 118, 130; ix. 163; x. 

232, 2 5° 
— restlessness of Chibchachurn causes, 

xi. 203 
— Supporter of earth causer of, iv. 310, 

3"i 312 
Earths, three, prayer that enemy may 

lie below, vi. 71 
Earu, Osiris supervises dead working 

in fields of, xii. 97 
East, Blue Dragon spirit of, xii. 307 
— ceremonial lodge door faces, x. 88, 

97 



INDEX 



127 



East, doors of house of the world are 

the portals of the, vi. 17 
—faring, in praying to gods, iv. m, 

262 
— gate entrance to spirit-world, vii. 

1S4 
— god of sun rising in, viii. 90 
— guardian of, viii. 242 
— head of sacrificial victim towards, iv. 

221 
— homage to, viii. 46, 50 
— in colours of the compass, iv. 346, 

347, 348, 360 
— man created partly from iron brought 

from the, iv. 371, 447 
— orientation towards, vi. 47 
— Prime Man of the, v. 27s 
— representative of dead man placed on 

grave with back to the, iv. 55 
— represented by Blue Dragon, iv. 

— sacrifices towards, iv. 399 

— Spring came from, viii. 234, 235 

— " the before," x. 287 31 

— to west, at end of world a river of 

fire (igniting the earth) will flow 

from, iv. 370 
— Yima appears in the, vi. 315 
Easter celebrations, vii. 38.1 5 (ch. ii) 
— kuala sacrifice at, iv. 129-130, 132 
— termed " festival of Zatik," vii. 40 
— Tuesday, spring dziadys on, iii, 236- 

week memorial feasts, iv. 61, 63 

Eastern Emperor, viii. 88 

— Han Dynasty, viii. 65 

— Sea, Island Mountains supposed to 
be in, viii. 115, 117 

— Tengeri, iv. 411, 412 

Eastertide, iii. 307 

Eastward branches of tree for nourish- 
ment, iv. 381, 383 

Eastwards, anvil cast, iii. 32 

— Earth moves, viii. 29 

Eataentsic, Eyatahentsik, x. 295 i3 

Eater of cattle: see Rvanc'ombe, etc. 

Eating flesh of son by father, i. 70 

— land bare, iii. 193 

— mystic claimed freedom from neces- 
sity of, viii. 75 

— of elephant from the inside, vii. 199, 

3t3 
Eay, Ay, name of sun-god, interpreted 
as meaning " ass," xii. 108, 109 



Ebarra, statue of Shamash in temple, 

v. 150-151 
Ebb-tides, cause of, ii. 93, 94 
Eb'ebta, Ebta, Ebi(?)u, monkey- 
shaped genius, iii. 403 ls 
Eber, Milesian hero, iii. 42, 44 
Ebisu, deity of good fortune, viii. 279 
Ecatonatiuh, sun of destruction by 

winds, xi. 94 
Ecclesiastical decrees, ii. 198 
Echedoros, river, i. 87 
Echemos kills Hyllos in duel, i. 95 
Echidna and Typhon, parents of the 

Chimaira, i. 39 
— said to have been trapped by Argos 

Panoptes, i. 29 
" Echinus," legend of a fossil, iii. 14 
Echion, father of Pentheus, i. 47 
Echo, ix. 312 50 , 313 63 
— heard at cliff, iii. 133 
— literally " speech of dwarfs," ii. 269 

spear, iv. 421 

— when " Boundary man " shouts there 

is no, iv. 173 
— work of Lesiy, iii. 262 
" Echtra Nerai," iii. 68 
Echuac, Maya Holy Ghost, xi. 143 
Echumech, iii. 30 
Ec.ka, x. 19 

Eclectic School, viii. 8 
Eclecticism, age of, viii. 2J9 
Eclipse, Yugo-Slav tradition of, iii. 229 
— thorn-tree rising from body of the 

dragon of the, xi. 56, 62 
Eclipses, ii. 198, 200, 338; iii. 325; iv. 

223-224; 424, 425; v. 106; vi. 65, 

67, 99. 137, 139, iJi, T 92, 232. 233, 
234; vii. 48; 220; viii. 84; x. 25, 150, 

= 77 13 , 2SS, 257; *i- 82. 94, i3S, 277- 

278, 319 
— moon regulates, xii. 33 
— myth of pig in sun's eye probably 

referred originally to, xii. 125 
Ecstacy, x. 249, 254 
— hikuli plant induces, xi. 123 
— of votaries of Dionysos, i. 221-222 
Edaein, woman of the Land of Promise, 

iii. 116 
Edda had son by Heimda.ll, ii. 153 
" Edda " of Snorri, iv. 372, 423 
"Eddas," ii. 3-8, 12, 16, 25, 26, 31, 39, 

45, 58, 63, 64, 68, 74, 77, 81, 91, 98, 

101, 103, 115, 123, 124, 127, 150, 157, 

164, 1C5, 171, iSr, 198, 219, 220, 221, 



128 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



"3, 233, ^39. 251. 254. 2 59, 27°, 275, 
280, 285, 286, 292, 296, 311, 312, 317, 

336. 343, 344 
Eddie poems, dates, origin, and forms 

of, ii. 8-9 
Edessa, v. 35-36 
Edfu, altar for human sacrifice found 

at, xii. 420 22 
— birth-temple at, xii. 414 SB 
— cult of Horus at, xii. 101, 388 2S 
— Horus battles in form of winged disk 

of, xii. 117,36s 1 
— Men'et at, xii. 101, 136 
Edji, first woman, iv, 381 
Edom, Canaanitish god, xii. 157 
— desolation of, v. 363 
Edomite divine name, v. 58 
Edzhi, invisible nature-god, iv. 464 
Eel (serpent), Morrigan vanquished as 

an, Hi. 158 
Eels, ix. 55, 56, 120 
Ef, Euf, special name of ram-headed 

form of sun, xii. 364 10 
Effigies and Masks, x. 309 "-310 
— death and torture by, common 

throughout world, xii. 205 
— of straw used for magic destruction 

of Chao Kung-ming, viii. 79-80 
— probably represented Hrungnir, ii. gfi 
Egalmah, temple of Ninsun, v. 249 
Egeria, affiliation of Diana with, i. 294 
— connexion of, with child-birth, i. 294, 

295 
Egerton Manuscript, iii. 79, 80, 81, 82 
Egg, vi. 74, 75, 138 
— all birds sprung from, ix. 25 
— birth of Naga child, Tung Hkam, 

from, xii. 273 
— carried beneath armpit, Setek (Skrat, 

etc.) may be bred from, iii. 244, 245, 

246 
— cosmic, ix. 20, 22, 242 

bird laid, ii. 363 * 

— dragon's or serpent's, vii. 76-77, 391 B 
— Egyptian sun-god born from, vii. 

385 9 
— emu's, sun created from, ix. 274 
— external soul of fairy or dragon 

sometimes hidden in, vii. 391 8 
— Hseng Nya hatched from, xii. 276 
— laid in teak forest by Naga princess 

with whom Mang Kyaw Sa had an 

amour, hatched by tiger, xii. 292 
— lightning-bird's, vii, 237 



Egg, sea spume in shape of, from which 

boy born, ix. 157 
— symbolism of, xii. 71 
Eggs containing human beings hatched 

by serpent, ix. 109, 121 

lifeless beings later vivified, 170 

— Devil's magic, vii. 204-205 

— five, on Mt. Condor-coto, birthplace 

of Fariacaca, xi. 230 
— Indo-Chinese races claim to be sprung 

from, xii. 293 
— Kadru's serpent sons hatched from, 

vi. 139 
—laid by Naga, children hatched from, 

xii. 285 
— mankind originated from, ix. 169 
— of the hyena, vii. 408 s 
— offerings in form of yolks of, xi. 145 
— put on mountain, x. 162 
— rolling of, at spring dziadys, iii. 237 
— solar and lunar, turned by Ptah on 

potter's wheel, xii. 145 
— sowing of, iv. 241-242 
— sun and moon as, xii. 208, 423 s * 
— three hens', produced three maidens, 

ix. 160 
Eggther, warder of giants, ii. 276 
Egil, ii. 86, 191, 259, 267, pi. xxxv, opp. 

p. 272, 286 
— Skallagrimsson, poet, ii. pi. n, opp. 

p- 4, 230 
" Egils-saga," ii. 121, 122, 191, 240, 

292 
Egime, sister of Lil, v. 114 
Egoism, vi. 174, 179 
Egres, creator of vegetables, flax, and 

hemp, iv. 244 
Egypt, account of Israelite captivity 

in, not influenced by Gilgamish epic, 

v. 267 
— as two countries, xii. 39 (fig. 29), 

37°" 
— early boundaries of, xii. 158 
— influence of, on Semitic religion, i. 6 
— lo wanders to, i. 29 
— Lower, Buto earliest capital of, xii. 

132 
— Menelaos sacrifices to gods of the 

Nile when storms detain him in, 

i- 134 
— sun's eye brought back from Nubia 

to, xii. 86 
— Syria apparently borrowed killing of 

Adonis by boar from, xii. 399 ul 



INDEX 



129 



Egypt, Upper, worship of Osiris and Isis 
scarcely recognized officially in, be- 
fore Second Dynasty, xii. 120 

Egyptian religion, development and 
propagation of, xii. 211-243 

peculiar value of, xii. 22, 245 

possible Asiatic influence of, xii. 

36S 18 
Egyptians associated sun with celestial 

tree, vii. 49 
Ehcatonatiuh, sun of Air, xi. or 
Ehet (Ehat) as primeval cow-form of 

sky, xii. 371 * 8 
"development of the members of 

Khepri," xii. 71 
names of cosmic cow, as nurse and 

protector of sun-god, xii. 40 
Ebi (Ahi) associated with Hat-hor of 

Denderah, xii. 133 
Ehulhul, temple of Sin at Harran, v. 

I53-IS4 
Eidothea forced Proteus to reveal to 

Menelaos state of affairs at Sparta, 

i. 361 
Eight-banners (god Hachiman), viii. 

2S« 

— diagrams: see Diagrams, eight and 

sixty-fouk. 
—divine treasures, Grace-maiden born 

from, viii. 294 
— Gentlemen, viii. 118, no. 
—Immortals, viii. 118, 119-130 
—living creatures from which all others 

grew, vii. 144 
— Spirits, viii. 68, 69 
Eighty-owls, viii, 211 
Eikthyrnir, ii. pi. vi, opp. p. 32 
Eildon Hills, iii. 195 
Eileithyia, goddess of child-birth, i. 78 
— helps Leto in child-birth, i. 17s 
—likeness of Roman Mater Matuta to, 

i. tgo 
— Lucina, Nekhbet identified with, xii. 

i« 

Eileithyiai, the, Hera's daughters, con- 
trol birth of Herakles and Eurys- 
thtus, i. 164, 166 

Eileithyiaspolis, human victims burned 
at, xii. 196 

—{modern el-Kab), Nekhbet goddess 
at, xii. 142 

E-imhutsag, state tower of Ekur, v. 99 

Einar, shepherd, ii. 118, 234 

Einair slays Half dan, ii. 240 



Eing Saung Nat, household spirit, xii. 

344 
Einhere, Thor called, ii. 31 S 
Einherjar, warriors in Valhalla, ii. pi. vi, 

opp. p, 35, S7, 313, 3M> 3 I S> 3«, 

341 
Eir, goddess, ii. 15, 186 
Eirik, king, ii. 57, 77, 107, 23°t »5i. 

280, 310, 315, 322 
" Eiriksmal," ii. 57, 161, 251, 3tS> 342 
" Eiriks-saga," ii. 75 
Eistla, giantess, ii. 153 
Eithinoha, "Our Mother" = Earth, 

x. 27 
Ek Ahau (Black Captain), xi. 138 
Ekajafa, vi. 217 

Kkalgina, palace of Anunnaki, v. 333 
Ekar in Twi, head-pad, vii. in 
Eirene ("Peace"), abstract divinity 

of social institution, i. 283 

one of the Horai, i. 237-238 

Eka-srnga, Skt. for Ikkaku Sennin, viii. 

381" 
Ekata. ("One"), went to Svetadvipa, 

vi. 176 
Ekchuah, god of travellers, xi. 137, 139 
Ekerit, an ancestor, iv. 503 
Ekhutet, ancient goddess, xii. 133 
Ekisiga (House of sacrifices), temple of 

Tirga, v. 80 
Ektenes, entire people of the, perished 

by plague, i. 42 
— Oxygos king of, i. 43 
Ek-u-Mayeyab, idol, xi. 14s 
Ekur, demons ascended from house of, 

v. 365 
— house of Enlil, v. 265 
— world named, v. 99, 100 
El and Jacob, wrestling of, v. 344-245 
— creates heaven and earth, v. 303 

ba'al, name of ancient king, v. 67 

— Eloah, myths of war-god of Sumer 

and Babylonia attached by Hebrews 

to, v. 133, 134 
— Elohim, deities Rah and Yaw corre- 
spond to, v. 5, 11, 43, 24S 
— Ilab (Bab. Anu, Gk. Zeus), sky -god, 
Semitic religion had as first deity, 
v. 93 
— (Ilos) depicted as cruel tyrant of 

Gebal, v. 66, 67 
— of West Semitic races, Babylonian in- 
fluence on, v. 71 
— special name of Ba'al of Gebal, v. 67 



130 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



El specific name for Shamash (sun- 
god), v. 65-66 

— statue of, v. 76 

— sun-god of Phoenicians, v. 342, 351 

—West Semitic deity, v. 14, 35, 37, 39, 
41. 4 2 > 43, 44, 45, 46, 54. 6 &, 67. 68, 
69, 7a, 71, 72,73, 80, 389 242 

E] Caleuche, witch -boat, xi. 32 8 

— Chaco and the Pampeans, xi. 319-324 

— Destolanado, Meulen appears as, in 
modern folk-lore, xi. 327 

— Dorado, xi. 194-198, 199 

— El, daemon, xi. 333 

— Gran Dios, home of, xi. 140 

— Kab modern name of Hierakonpolis, 
xii. 101 

lal, creator-hero, xi. 33S-336 

malak, Aramaic transcription of 

B-ma-la-tku], v. 58 

Ela, ancestors of Karens came from, 
xii. 282 

Elagabal, sacred baetyl of, stands on 
chariot, v. 54, $S 

Elam, temple of Ishtar in, vii. 38 

Elamite goddess Nahunta, vii, 25 

ESamites capture statue of Ishtar, vii. 
38 

Eland made by Mantis, killed and re- 
stored to life, vii. 289 

Elapattra, serpent, vi. 216 

Eiatha, Fomorian king, Bres son of, 
iii. 24, 25, 26, 27 

Elattipuu, tree to which first-fruits 
were offered, iv. 26 

Elbe, elber, friendly spirits, ii. 219, 
222 

— Slavs, religion of, contains the best 
evidences of Slavonic religions, iii. 

221, 222 

Elbisch, mental unsoundness caused by 

ghostly beings, ii. 219 
Elbjungfer, ii. 213 
Elbow stones, xi. 23, 350 9 
Elcmar, foster-father of Oengus, iii. 

5t, 52, S3, 79. 207 
Elder Brother, x. 176, 178, 179 
mother, asking permission of, to cut 

tree, ii. 207 
Elders (of animal-kind), x. xvii, 31- 

35, 39. 62, 69, 81, 99, 156, 254, 292 *°- 

293 
—of the kinds, x. 30-33, 35, 39, 62, 104, 

298 ia ; xi. 192, 289 
Underworld, iv. 74 



Eldhrimmr, cauldron, ii. 313 

Eldir, "Fire-man" servant of M£ix, 

ii. r.42, 172, 220, 280 
Elegy, origin and meaning of, vii. 385 * 

(ch. v) 
Elektra, daughter of Agamemnon, takes 

Orestes to Strophios, i, 135 
— one of Pleiades, iv. 428 
Elektryon, son of Perseus, i. 76 
Elements, five, viii. 29, 55, 135, 142; 

243 
— gods of four, attempted representa- 
tion of, as rams, xii. 65-66 
—masculine and feminine, xi. 122 
Eleos ("Pity"), abstract divinity of 

state of mind, i. 282 
Elephant, iv. 360; vi. pi. iv, opp. p. 34, 

194, 195, 242; vii. i2i, 148-149, 151, 

284 
— and Blind Men, tale of, viii. 355-356 
— in trickster tales, ix. igg, 1S9 
— see Lao, Siamese Shahs, etc. 
— swallows mother and child, vii. 198- 

199 
— symbol, iii. pi. xvn, opp, p. 134 
—totem, vii. 272, 274, 279, 345 
— White, pagoda in Laihka, xii. pi. 

xn (a), opp. p. 316 
Elephantine, deeper sources of Nile at, 

four in number, xii. 46, 370 3S 
■ — god had two wives at, xii. za 
— Khnum(u) god of, xii. 50, 135 
— triad of, xii. 20 (fig. i) 
Eleusinia, the, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230, 231, 

232 
Eleusinian Mysteries, analogies to, in 

Hako ceremonial, x. 92-93 
Eleusis, Demeter earth-goddess of, 

i. 219 
— Erechtheus conducted Athenians 

against people of, i. 68 
— in Attike, Demeter at, i. 228 
— Kerkyon killed by Theseus at, i. 99 
— mystic rites at, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230 
— St. Demetra now replaces Demeter 

at, i. 313 
Eleutherai, cultic practice at, in connex- 
ion with introduction of Dionysos 

into Attike, i. 217, 221 
Elf-beam or -ray, ii. 197, 222 
driving (alf-reks) , form of defile- 
ment known as, ii. 227 
Elfin host, Nera merely in presence of, 

iii. 68-69 



INDEX 



I3i 



Elfin traits, ii. 133, 148-149, 150, 170, 

207, 223, 254, 286 
Elfins, water-, ii. 209, 223 
Elicius, name of luppiter as rain-god, i. 

290 
Elidurus taken to visit dwarf fairy-folk, 

iii. 108 
Elijah and Lilith, v. 363 
Elilli, wife of Ndabu, vii. 340 
'Elioun (Hypsistos), god, v. 66 
Elis, Augeias king of, i. 82 
— cult of Hades and temple of, at, i. 

234 
— invaded and captured by Herakles, i. 

91-92 
— Odysseus inspects his herds at, i. 140 
EXishe, on Sassanian Mihr, vii. 381 1 

(ch. ii) 
— voice of dragon, vii. 79 
Elivagar (icy stream), Thor waded over, 

ii. 82 
— (stormy waves), ii. 275, 276, 324 
— where Hymir dwelt, ii. 86 
Elixir of JEsir, apples of immortality 

are, ii. 178 

life: see Life, elixir or, etc. 

Elk commanded the winds, x. 9g 
EHasar, a centre of sun-worship, v. 150, 

IS3 . 
— capital before Flood, v. 207 

Etle-folk, Elver-folk, origin of, ii. 224, 

231, 286 
Elli (Old Age), Thoi tried to throw, ii. 

93, 94 
Elm and ash = Ask and Embla, ii. 327 
Elms, mistress of fire descended from, 

iv. 453 
— planted at tomb of Andromache's 

father, i. 258 
Eloeim (elohim), " gods," v. 66, 70, 72, 

73-74 
Elohim for monotheistic deity in second 

Hebrew account of Flood, v. 231, 232 
— in creation of Genesis, v. 303-304 
— sons of, demons, v. 358, 373 
Eloquence, Hercules native god of, iii. 

10 
— Tiur patron of, vii. 31 
Elpa'al, in Persian period kings of Gebal 

called, v. 67 
Elpenor, shade of, appears to Odysseus, 

i- MS 
Elphin rescued Taliesin, iii. 57, no 
"Elucidation," iii. 196 



Elullo, Okuni chief, vii. 340-341 
Elura, Jain sculptures at, vi. 226 
Elves (Alfar), ii. 20, 23, 25, 35, 42, 46, 

SS, 108, 141, 143, 183, 197, 204, 205, 

209, 219-227, 239, 266 
— (siabhra) transformed Aige into fawn, 

iii. 60 
Elyon applied to Yaw, v. 66, 70 
Elysian Fields, Kadmos and Harmonia 

sent to dwell in, by Zeus, i. 47 
— Island, iii. 72 
Elysium, i. 147-148 
• — a sort of Japanese, viii. 269 
— Aeneas visits, i. 305 
— Erythonic, iii. 14, 15, 17, 36, pi. v, 

opp. p. 40, so, 9°, 93, 95, 102, 103, 

i°5, "3, 114, n7, 121, 122, 138, 173, 

174, 185, 194, J 95, 197, 210, 212, 213, 

334 12 
— Irish, influences Eddie beliefs, ii. 321, 

3"-323 
—of Brythonic Celts, Avalon is, iii. 85, 

122 
— parallel between early Greek and 

Celtic, iii. 123 
— water-worid, iii. 194 
Emah, temple to Mah, v. no 
Emain Macha, Conch obar's palace, iii. 

71, 140, 141, 143, 147, 149, 150, 153, 

155, I57> 2°9 

Emakong brings fire, birds, crickets, etc., 
from underwater city, ix. 117 

Emanation of gods from primeval 
couple, v. 291 

Emasculation, i. 6, 197; v. 74, 73, 76, 
293 

— cause of death of Shwe Pyin, xii. 331 

— self-, of Osiris (or Re'), xii. 398 loa 

Emathion, child of Eos and Tithonos, i. 
246 

Embalmer: see Anubis as embalmer. 

Embalming of Mimir's head, ii. 46 

Embalmment, xii. 173, 175 

— four sons of Horus or Osiris as guard- 
ians of, xii. 111-112 

— in Pyramid Period, xii. 172 

— necessary to secure bliss for dead, xii. 
1S1 

Embers, carrying of, outside village 
fence said to protect from fever and 
sickness, xii. 337 

Embla (elm), Hccnir associated with 
creation of, ii. 151, 204 

— Loki gives heat to, ii. 148 



132 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Emblem, Mexican, xi. 115 

Emblems-totem painted in cave of 
chiefs, vii. 418 *° 

Embryo, in Indian belief, father be- 
came an, and was reincarnated in his 
first-born son, iii. 83 

Embryos, interchange of, vi. 222, 223- 
224, 228 

Emen and Emenet ("the Hidden") 
sometimes replace third pair of og- 
doad, xii. 371 * 8 

Emer, wife of Cuchulainn, iii, 87, 88, 

143. M4, 146, 149 

Emerald born of virgin becomes living 
creature, xi. 201 

— veneration of great, xi, 207-208, 209 

Emergence, story of the, x. 63, 175, 2ro; 
see also Ascent through world- 
storeys; Log, hollow; Reed, hol- 
low ; Sipapu ; Middle Place; Navel, 
earth's. 

Emeslam, v. 141, 146 

Emesti, one of the four sons of Horns 
or Osiris, xii. 112 

Emigrants, Artemis protectress of, i. 186 

Emigration tale, ix. 86-87 

Emim, legendary race of giants, v. 355, 
358 

Emisiwaddo, wife of Kururumany, xi. 

259 
Emi-uet (" the One [in the city of ( ?) ] 
Uet "), term applied to symbol of 
Anubis, xii. 393 62 
Em-Ku ("Descent of God"), bap- 
tismal festival, xi. 142 
Emma (Skt. Yama-raja) , king-judge in 

hells, viii. 238, pi. xiv, opp. p. 340 
Emotions, control of, viii. 147 
Emperors, mythical Three, viii. 7, 25-32 
Empire, discussion of use of term, xi. 

35* 2 
Empousa, monster, i. 278 
■—vampire, v. 365 
Empty Days unlucky, xi. 99 
Emu and bustards, tale of, ix. 288- 

2S9 
Emu, origin of priestesses of Hat-hor at, 

xii. 76 
Emuin, Three Finns of, iii. 90 
Enarsphoros, son of Hippokoon, Kastor 

and Folydeukes fought against, at 

Sparta, i. 26 
Enbarr, Lug rode Manannan's steed, iii. 

29, 128 



Enchanted castle and serpent, vii. 35S 

— cup in Fionn tales, iii. 203 

— fleet, iii. 97 

— sleep of Arthur and his knights, iii. 

195 
Enchantment, fairy, ii. 204 
— of Dyfed, iii. 102 
Loch Guirr and tale of tree of, 

iii. 138 
trees, stones, etc., to become com- 
batants in battle, iii. 31, 100, 155 
Enchantments, Feinn overcome by, iii. 

172 
— Pryderi defeated and slain by Gwyd- 

ion's, iii. 96 
End of world, Meher will come from 

cave of Zympzymps at, vii. 34 
Endashurimma, watchman of Eresh- 

kigal, v. J 64 
" Ender," gods fear the, vi, 77, 99 
Endukugga, watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 

164 
Endushuba, watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 

164 
Endymion, i. pi. xrv (1), opp. p. 36 
— grandson of Aiolos, led Aiolians from 

Thessaly to Elis, i. 55 
— story of Selene's love for, i. 245 
— wedded a nymph, Iphianassa, i, 55 
Eneene seeks wife in Underworld, ix. 74 
Enemies recognized and persecuted by 

bears after their death, iv. 85 
— totems influenced to attack clan-, vii. 

278, 279 
Enemy, charm for keeping back, ii. 18 
Engur, title of Ea, v. 105 
Enik, horse of Sun, vii. 31 
Enim, xi. 194 
Eninnu (falcon of hostile land) , temple 

of Ningirsu at Lagash, v. 122, 126, 

398 1M 
Enit (Anit), xii. 130 
— wife of Mont(u), xii, 139 
Enkar, temple, v. 126 
Enkata (Inkata), in Uganda, meaning 

of, vii. iio-iii 
Enkelados, Athene in conflict with, i. 

172 
— giant born of blood of Ouranos, i. 

pi. vm (3), opp. p. 8, 9 
Enki and Damkina, poem on, almost 

parallel to Adam and Garden of Eden, 

v. 194-195 
— curse in name of, v. 82 



INDEX 



133 



Enki-Ea, water-god, v. igo, 344 

— fashioned man, v, 104 

— Innini (Ishtar) and Tamrauz daugh- 
ter and son of, v. 329 

—(later Ea) , water-deity, v. 84, 88, 89, 
92, 102-103, iog, 151, 152, iSS, I7S> 
193, 196-197, 19S, 199, 206, 275, 291, 
31Q, 327-328, 329> 357 

— titles of, as patron of arts, v. 105 

Enkidu (a hostile offspring), also En- 
kimdu, Enkita, v. 236-266, 268, 407 2a 

— and Gilgamish slew celestial bull, v. 
29 

— created by Aruru, v. 115 

— death of, v. 209, 212, 257, 238, 260 

— in epic of Gilgamish, v. 209, 210, 211, 
212, 234, 242, 246-255, 256, 257, 
258, 259, 263, 264, 265 

En-lil and Zu, contest between, vi. 264 

— advocacy of, of Irra's plan to de- 
stroy Babylon, v. 141 

— and Marduk, Ashur borrowed char- 
acter from, v. 160-161 

— as Aeolus, v. 63 

earth-god prophesied destruction of 

man, v. 270, 271, 272, 274, 365 

god of storms, rain, and agricul- 
ture, and as creator, v. 99, 1 00-101, 

102, 193, 200, 201, 206, 221, 222, 223, 

257. 265, 287, 288, 303, 307. 3S7. 367 
— author of world catastrophes, v. 141- 

142 
— Dagan identified with, v. 82 
— decrees that Humbaba should keep 

safely cedar forest, v. 247 
— devils messengers of, v. 365 
— identified with Shamash, v. 63 
—lord of both upper and Underworld, 

v. 63, 99, 400 "* 
— man created to serve, v. 314 
— Marduk identified with, v. 155 
— Ninamaskug shepherd and psalmist 

of, v. 356 
— of Nippur not meant by Bel, v. 65 
Susa, Elamitic god Humba de- 
scribed as, v. 255 
— omitted in cosmological list, v. 292 
— pantheon, Sin belongs to, v. 152 
—receives sceptre from Nergal, v, 148 
— Shamash sometimes called son of, v. 

ISO 
— Shulpae =, v. 114 
— stands on winged lion, v. 396 * 2 
— Sumerian earth-god, v. 12, 14, 55, 61, 



79, 80, 89, 92, 99, 107, 109, 172, 292, 
317, 38o soto 

En-lil, survival of, in west, only in ac- 
count of Babylonian theogony, v. 102 

— symbol of, v. 105 

— tablets of fate stolen from temple of, 
v. 40-41 

— translates ZiCisudra to a paradise, v. 
208, 224 

— Way of, in astronomy, v. 94, 306 

— with Anu in ArallQ, v. 259 

Enlilbanda, title of Ea, v, 107 

Enlilbani of Isin, magic ritual of ex- 
piation copied during reign of, v. 204 

Enmeluanna = Amelon = Enosh, Su- 
merian antediluvian king, v. 205 

Enmenduranna = Euedorachos = 
Enoch, Sumerian antediluvian king, 
v. 203, 20s 

Enmengalanna = Ammenon = Kenan, 
Sumerian antediluvian king, v. 205 

Enmesharra, god of lower world; title 
of Nergal, v. 82, 147, 2g6, 342 

Enmity and punishment, divine, iii. 68- 

77 

— fights of two heroes at, iii. 59 

Ennammasht (Enmasht), Nimurta's 
title may be, v. 133 

Ennead, development of, xii. 20, 216 

— Heliopolitan, xii. 26 

Ennius, i. 304 

E-no-shima, shrine of, viii. 271 

En-no-Ozuna (Gyoja, "the Ascetic 
Master "), viii. 276 

Ennugi, god, v. 218 

En-nugigi, watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 
164 

Ennunsilimma, god in service of Anu, v. 
38s 13 ° 

Enoch = Enmenduranna = Euedora- 
chos, Hebrew patriarch, v. 205 

— descendant of Cain, v. 95, 160, 202, 205 

Enosh = Enmeluanna = Amelon, He- 
brew patriarch, v. 205 

Enshagme, lord of Dilmun, v. 203 

Ensibzianna = Amempsinos = Jared, 
Sumerian antediluvian king, v. 205 

Entrails in omen literature, v. 254-255 

Enyeus, king of Skyros, son of Ares, i. 
190 

Enyo pronounced in oath of the " Seven 
Generals," i. 190 

En-zu: see Zu-en. 

Enzulla, watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 164 



i34 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Eochaid, iii, 25, 36, 56, 73, 74, Si, 20S 

— Airem, Etaia married by, iii. 80 

— Bres, " the beautiful," miserliness of, 

iii. 26 
— Ollathair, a name of Dagda, iii. 40 
Eocho Glas arrived to fight Coirpre, 

iii. ISO 
— Rond, Cuchulainn cursed by, iii. 149, 

150 
Eogabal, father of Aine, iii. 47, 73, 89 
Eogan, Fand dwells in bower of, iii. 

335 32 
— heard music from yew-tree, iii. 73 
— the Stream, iii. 36 
Eol, supernatural foe of Labraid, iii. 36 
Eolus, son of King of Greece, iii. 116 
Eopuco scourged and crowned with 

thorns the Mayan Christ, xi, 143 
Eormanric, ii. 134 
Eos, abstract divinity of time, i. 282 
— and Astraios parents of the Winds, i. 

265 
Aurora, Usas one in origin with, vi. 

32 

Kephalos, i. pi. xx, opp. p. 72 

parents of Phaethon, i. 244 

— carries Orion away to her dwelling, 

i. 250 
— (" Dawn "), i. 245-246 

enamoured of Kephalos, i. 71-72 

— mother of Memnon, i. 130 
Eosphoros and Phosphoros, two names 

for Morning Star, i. 247 
Eoten, water-giants, ii. 280 
Epagomenal day, Osiris and Isis born 

on first, xii. 113 
— days, sun yields to moon, xii. 373 G7 
Epaphos (" Touch ") , son of Io by 

Zeus, taken by Hera and hidden, i. 

29-30 
Epeios endowed with skill by Athene, i. 

170 
— makes wooden horse of Troy, i. 132 
Epet appears at birth and death of sun 

each day, xii. 60 
— as divine nurse, xii. 376 7B 
— assists Horus-Orion fight Ox-Leg, xii. 

no (fig. no) 
— helpful at child-birth, xii. 60 
— hippopotamus-deity, lives in water, 

but does not represent it, xii. 15, 412 2 
— (later "she who bears the sun"), 

identified with Nut and bears head of 

Hat-hor-Isis, iii. 60 



£pet, mistress of talismans, xii. 60 

— month Epiphi sacred to, xii. 60 

— names of, iii. 60, 376 79 

— originally local divinity but later iden- 
tified with constellation Bootes, 
xii. 60 

— representation of, xii. 59-60 and figs. 
60,61,376" 

Tueris sometimes identified with 

Meskhenet, xii. 372 B2 

— Urt-hetau epithet of, xii. 151 

Ephesos [EphesusJ, v. 19 

—Artemis of, i. 183 

Ephiaites and Otos bound Ares in vase, 
i. 189, 329 1 (ch. iv) 

—giant born of blood of Ouranos, i. pi. 
vm (2), opp. p. 8, 9, 250 

— nightmare demon, ii. 288 

— punishment of, in Hades, i. 144 

Ephka, genius of the holy fountain of 
Palmyra, v. 20 

Ephods, v. 3S 

Ephyra, cave believed to lead to Un- 
derworld, i. 143 

— = Corinth, i. 37 

Epics, Cyclic, i, 326 2 (ch. viii) 

Epidauros in Lakonia and also in Argos, 
shrines of Asklepios at, i. 281, 301 

— mythical relationship of Apollo and 
Asklepios at cult-shrine at, i. 279 

— Periphetes slain by Theseus at, i. 98 

Epidemics, offerings to Rutu during, iv. 
76 

Epigonoi cansult Delphic oracle, i. 179 

— (" Later Born ") , sons of seven gen- 
erals who had fought against Thebes, 

i. 54 
Epikaste = Iokaste, i. 48, 49, 50 
Epilepsy, xi. 77 
— caused by moon, vii. 48 
— charm against, ii. 70 
Epimetheus (" Af terthinker ") , brother 

of Prometheus, i. 12 
— Pandora brought to, by Hermes, 

i. 15 
— warned to accept nothing from the 

gods, i. is 
Epione, wife or daughter of Asklepios, 

i. 281 
Epios, Asklepios first known as, accord- 
ing to Epidaurians, i. 281 
Epiphanius, v. 16 
Epiphany is called " the following of 

the water-spirit," iv. 196 



INDEX 



135 



Epiphany, water-spirits dwell among 

humans at, iv. 198 
Epiros, belief in Moirai in modern, i. 315 
— (Epirus), Aeneas at coast of, i. 305 
Epochs, ten, in Chinese chronology, viii. 

25-27 
Epona, horse-goddess, iii. 9, 124, pi. 

xv, opp. p. 124, 129 
Epopeus, Antiope wedded to, in Sikyon, 

'■ 43 
Epunamun, Evil, war-god, xi. 327 
Equality, School of, viii. 8 
Equinox, Apollo appeared in sky near 

vernal, iii. 10 
Equinoxes, v. 306, 308, 315 
— symbolized by twin obelisques, xii. 31 
Er, vii. 66, 68, 69, 100, 300 ls 
Erato (" Loveliness "), one of the Lyric 

Muses, i. 240 
— wife of Arkas, i, 22 
Erazamuyn, temple of Tiur at, and 

meaning of name, vii. 29, 383 43 
Ere, son of Cairbre, iii. 155 
Erce, part of spoken spell, ii. 195 
Ercol, iii. 147 

Erebos, abode of, in Underworld, i. 278 
— (" Lower Darkness ") , i. 5 
— Nor parallels, ii. 201 
" Erec," French poem of Arthurian 

cycle, iii. 195 
Erech, AstXik goddess in, vii. 38 
— {Badanki), city of Anu and Ishtar, 

v. 143, 144. 2 4°, 242, 243, 312, 351 
— citizens of, compelled by Gilgamish to 

build their city walls, v. 267 
— cult of Anu at, v. 94 
— in Tammuz myth, v. 326 
— may be connected with exploits of 

Gilgamish, v. 55, 227 
—return of Gilgamish and Enkidu to, 

v. 256 
— wall of, built by Gilgamish, v. 235 
Erechtheus, daughters of, i. 71-73 
—Harpies mothers of steeds of, i. 266 
—son of Pandion, i. 67-68 
Erem, son of Mile, iii. 137 
Eres-Reshep, name of section of Sidon, 

v. 4S 
Ereshkigal (Akk. Allatu), goddess of 

Underworld, v. 99, 109, no, 161, 162, 

163, 164, 259, 262, 328, 330, 33i, 332. 

333, 334, 335, 357 
— Babylonian goddess popular in black 

magic, xii. 207 



Erez (Eriza), Anahit worshipped at, 

vii. 17, 28, 29 
— sacred prostitution in honour of 

Anahit at, vii. 26 
Erginos battles against, and is killed by, 

Herakles, i. 79 
" Erh-shih-ssu Hsiao," viii. 161 
Eri, vii. 70 
— of the Tuatha De Danann through 

succession of female line, iii. 25 
Eri-hems-nofcr, local deity of island 

near Philae and manifestation of Shu, 

xii. 86, 133 
Eric, a fine, iii. 81 

Eric the Red discovered Greenland, x. 1 
Erica-tree grew and enveloped coffin 

of Osiris, v. 71 
Erichthonios, birth of, i. pi. XIX, opp. 

p. 66 
— finds doublet in Erechtheus, i. 68 
— mares of, Boreas in form of horse 

begat foals by, i. 265 
— Poseidon later identified with, i. 66 
— son of Athene, fertility-rites in con- 
nexion with birth of, i. 172 
Dardanos, succeeds father on 

throne of Dardania, i. 117 
-Hephaistos, i. 67, 208 



Eridanos [Eridanus], Apollonius on 
Celtic myth of waters of, iii. 10 

— constellation, v. 317 

— Eridu identified with, v. 310 

— given place among constellations, i. 
244 

■ — Phaethon fell from chariot into river, 
i. 244 

—river, i. 87 

Eridu, v. 175, 176, 194, 312, 327 

— in astronomy, v. 310 

— magic tree in, v. 152 

— Marduk of, v. 155 

— School, v. 103, 104, 17s 

— seat of Enki cult, v. 102, 103, 107, 

112, I4O, 152, 206, 207, 3IO 

first king, v. 166 

Erigena, Duns Scotus, iii. 43 

Erigone, daughter of Ikarios, hanged 

herself at father's grave, i. 217 
Erimanutuk, god, v. 128 
Erin-bird called poisonous tooth, v. 

129 
Erin, Bran not to visit, iii. 115 
— Fand made tryst with Cuchulainn in, 

iii. 88 



i36 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Erin, nobles of, satirized by transformed 

birds, iii. 60 
— Oisin's visit to, iii. 181 
— sometimes hazels of wisdom thought 

to grow at heads of rivers of, iii. 121 
— wasted by birds, iii. 126 
Erinyes ("Furies"), born from the 

blood of Ouranos, i. 6 
— Hades father of, i. 233 
— lesser divinities of Underworld, i. 276- 

277 
— of Klytaimnestra pursue Orestes, i. 13s 
— punish violations of marriage vow, i. 

167 
— Sirens akin to, i. 262 
— translation of Waelcyrge, ii. 253. 
Erinys, or Fury, drove Alkmaion mad, 

i- 5+ 
— of Tilphossa, similarity of story of 

Saranyu to, vi. 53 
Eriphyle beguiled by necklace of Har- 

monia to decide in favour of Adras- 

tos's expedition, i. 52 
— bribed with Harmonia's robe, i. 54 
— holding fatal necklace, i. pi. xvn, opp. 

P- S4 
— to decide mutual differences between 

Adrastos and Amphiaraos, i. 53 
—slain by her son Alkmaion, i. 54, 179 
Eris causes strife at wedding of Peleus 

and Thetis, i. 124 
—("Strife"), steed of Ares, i. 189 
Eriu (still surviving as Erin), queen, 

iii- 4-2, 43, 44, 136 
Erkhe-Mergen, iv, 420 
Erkin, Heaven, vii. 14 
Erkir, earth, vii. 14 
— (Perkunas), Armenian earth-goddess, 

vii. 35 
Erlen-Khan ("Prince of Death"), iv. 

ill 
Erlik, first man, iv. 316, 370, 373-374, 

37S, 3S7, 411-412 
Erlik-Khan, on black throne, with court 

of evil spirits, iv. 487 
Erment, modern Hermonthis, xii. 130 
Eros, abstract divinity of state of mind, 

i. 282 
— Aphrodite still known as mother of, 

in modern Zakynthos, i. 314 
— child of Hephaistos and Aphrodite, i. 

197 
— Cupido (Cupid) Roman counterpart 

of, i. 294 



Eros (" Love ") , i. pi. iii, opp. p. xlvi, 5, 

pi. x (1), opp. p. 20, pi. xlv, opp. 

p. 200, 203-204 
Erotes, i. pi. Xix, opp. p. 66 
Erotic elements in customs of St. John's 

Day, iii. 313 
Erp slain by Hamther, ii. 240 
Eruption (disease) caused by Vetehinen, 

iv. 207 
Erwand, King, confined in rivers and 

mist by dragons, vii. 80, 83, 84 
Erymanthos, Artemis hunted over, i. 

183 
— boar of, conquered by Herakles, i. 82, 

S3 
— Centaurs especially associated with 

range of, i. 271 
Erysichthon, son of Kekrops and Agrau- 

los, i. 67 
Erytheia, island, whereon lived Gery- 

oneus's red cattle, i. 86 
Eryx, king of Sicily, wrestles with Her- 
akles for possession of hill, and is 

killed, i. 86 
Erzya, a dialect of the Mordvins, iv. xvi 
Es, Heaven-god, iv. 399, 401, 481 
Esa (sing. 6s), supernatural beings hos- 
tile to men, ii. 20 
Esagila, Askul corrupt survival of, v. 

337, 339 
— temple of Marduk, v. 112, 139, 142, 

143. 157. 3°7-3o8, 309, 312, 316, 320, 

321, 322, 337 
Esau, Ousoos is probably, v. 389 252 
Esbus, v. 19 

Eschatological reference in Irish myth- 
ology, iii. 34 
Eschatology, vii. 96-100 
— association of Mihr with, vii. 34 
—Iranian, vi. 344-347 
— no evidence of Egyptian speculations 

on, xii. 398 10 * 
Esden, later name for baboon-form of 

Thout(i), xii. 366" 
Esdes, xii. 133, 366 3 
— (Esden?), god mentioned with 

Thout(i), xii. 366 s 
Esege-Burkhan, creator, iv. 375 
Malan-Tengeri, god of Heaven, iv. 

442> 477 
Eset, Egyptian form of name of Isis, 

xii. 98, 386 2 ° 
Esgeir Oervel, Ireland, iii. 190 
Esbarra, earth, made for En-lil, v. 303 



INDEX 



i37 



Eshtnun, altar to, v. 75 

—as god of generative heat, v. 74, 

— 'Ashtart, name of deity at Carthage, 

v. 13, 44, 381 5a 
— Canaanitish god, v. 13 
— (Esmounos, "healer of sick"), one 

of eight Kabirs, v. 74—75 
— (" healer"), v. 77, 78 
— in Phoenician pantheon, vii. 41, 381 1 

(ch. ii) 
— of Sidon identified with Asklepios, v. 

67, 74 
— Paeon name for, v, 74, 392 3r,;l 
— Sydyk father of, vii. 41 
— West Semitic deity, v. 14 
— with serpents on coins, v. 77 
Eshmun'azar of Sidon, inscription of, v. 

n 

Eshumera, temple of Ninurta in Nippur, 

v. 120, 398 lm> 
Esikilla ("holy house"), v. 109 
Eskimos, x. 2-12 
Esneh, Khnum deity of, xii. 135 
— Menhu(i) confused with Menehtet 

at, xii. 136 
— Nebt-uu worshipped at, xii. 140 
Esoterism largely absent from Celtic 

mythology, iii. 20, 21 
Esplumeor, Merlin disappears in an, iii. 

201 
Ess, daughter of Eochaid, iii. 74, 82 

Etain, iii, 81 

Essence of the Great Centre, viii. 55 
Essex, Seaxneat son of Baelda:g (Balder) 

in, ii. ig 
Esta, survival of Vesta in modern 

Romagnola, i. 319 
Estas, trickster, x. 122 
Esthonians akin to Finns in linguistic 

and geographical aspects, iv. xv, xvii, 

xix 
— orthodox, certain saints replacing an- 
cient gods among, iv. xix 
— return of, to old beliefs, during Cru- 
sades, iv. 34 
Estsanatlehi (" Woman Who Changes " 

[back into youth]), x. 157, 164, 166, 

167, 169, 273 T , 296 40 
Es-ii (or Ab-ii), title of Tammuz and 

Ninurta, v. 131 
Esus, Cuchulainn identified with, iii. pi. 

xvm, opp. p. 140, 157, pi. xx, opp. 

P. 158 



Esus cutting down a tree, to what myths 
related?, iii. 9, pi. xx (a), opp. p. 
158, pi. xxi, opp. p. 166 

Etain, Irish goddess, iii. 40, 52, 56, 59, 

6?. 74, 79-8a, 82, 193 
Etair, Etain fell into golden cup of wife 

of, iii. 80 
Etalak and Latarak stood at gate of 

sunrise, v, 134 
Etan, Cuchulainn gave ring to, iii. 150 
Etana and eagle, myth of, v. 129 
— in Arallu, v. 259 
— king of Kish, v. 166 

myth, vi. 283, 347 

— sought plant of birth, v. 94, 166-174 
Etar and Caibell, tale of, iii. 38 
— king of cavalcade from sid, iii. 74 
Etasa, celestial steed, vi. 34, 61 
Eteokles and Adrastos, battle of, before 

Thebes, i. 52-53 
— — Polyneikes kill each other in duel, 

i- S3 

plan of, to reign singly in alter- 
nate years unsuccessful, i. 51 

— son of Oidipous and Iokaste, i. 49 

Eternal fires recall sacred fire of St. 
Brigit at Kildare, iii. n 

• — life beyond Western Sea for four in- 
mates of Ark, v. 204 

lost through jealousy, v. 175 

Ruling-Lord grew out of Chaos, viii. 

222 

Eternity, Neheh deity of, xii. 378 102 

Eterscel, King, iii. 74-75 

Ethal of sid Uaman, iii. 78 

Ethelbert, St., church of, on site of tem- 
ple of Triglav, iii. 285 

Ether, Shu and Tefenet gods of, xii. 44 

Ethical aspects of Zeus, i. 160 

Ethics, viii. 16, 17, 19, 20; xii. 184-197 

■ — and myths, i. liii-lvi 

— Confucian, viii. 220 

Ethiopia as region or type of lower 
world, xii. 395 Tfl 

— influence of Egyptian religion on, xii. 
240 

Ethne, daughter of Balor and mother of 
Lug, iii. 25, 29, 86, 90, 207, 208 

Ethnography, American, xi. 2, 347 2 

— of Mexico and Central America, xi. 
41-42, 352 l 

— South American, xi. 254, 371 3 

Etimrnu, ghost, v. 162, 362 

— limnu, v. 364 



138 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Etna, Arthur in, iii. 195 

Etnar, ii. 285 

Etowah Mound, birdlike deity from, x. 

7i 
Etruscan mythology, i. 2 89 
Etruscans, survivals of divinities and 

myths of, in Romagnola, i. 316, 317, 

318, 319 
Etuda, mother of Tammuz, v. 347 
E-u, first woman in Karen myth, xii. 269 
Eua, first land, ix. 19 
Euboia, a Pelasgic centre, " sacred mar- 
riage " of Zeus and Hera celebrated 

at, i. 165 
— adventures of Herakles in, i. 89 
— Aias, son of Oileus, cast up on coast 

of, i. 135 
— legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 
Euechoros (Ga-ur), v, 203 
Euedorachos = Enmenduranna = 

Enoch, Greek transcription of Su- 

merian antediluvian king, v, 203, 205 
Euhemerism in Eddie mythology, ii. 

6, 12, 16, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 31-36, 

58, 106, 114, 120, 135, 181, 205, 223. 

281, 310, 329 
— influence of, on Celtic mythology, 

iii. 18, 19. 24, 3i, 35, 38. 39, 46, 49. 

92, 94, 106 
Euhemeristic method of interpreting 

myths, i. lviii 
Eumaios, Odysseus visits, in guise of 

beggar, i. 138 
Eumenides, i. 277 

— Oidipous a suppliant at shrine of, i. 5° 
Eumolpos, a minister of rites of Deme- 

ter, i. 230 
— legendary founder of Elusinian priest- 
hood, of Thracian origin, i. 219 
— possible origin of, i. 74 
— purifies Herakles of Centaurs' blood, 

i. 88 
— slain by Erechtheus, i. 68 
— (" Sweet Singer ") , son of Poseidon 

and ChLorte, i. 73, 88 
Eunomia, ancient abstract deity, i. 282 
— ("Order"), one of the Horai, i. 237 
Eun[u?], Un[u?], early forms of On, 

xii. 31 
Eunuchs, v. 147, 332, 333; vi. 143; viii. 

174, 202 
Euphrates, v. 157. 31*, 313. 3*4, 316, 

3i7> 3J8 



Euphrates, Ea god of, v. 10.5 
— horses sacrificed to, and sources wor- 
shipped, vii. S9 
— Nhangs in the, vii. 90 
— Tammuz cast upon, and sunk in sign 

of failing summer stream, v. 348 
Euphrosyne, abstract divinity of state 

of mind, i. 282 
— (" Good Cheer ") , one of the Charites, 

i- 237 
Eurmeiminanki, stage tower of Ezida, 

v. 159 
Euro carried fire in its body, ix. 282 
Europe and Asia, separation of, due to a 

flood, i. 19 
Peru, likeness of development of 

civilization in, at same period, xi. 

219-220 
— influence of Egyptian religion on, xii. 

241 
Europe appears in Eoiotia as Jo, i. 42 
— daughter of Agenor, carried away by 

Zeus to Crete, i. 44 

(or of Phoinix), i. 60-61. 

— [Europa] and the bull, i, pi. xvth, 

opp. p. 60 
— Idama form of, i. 42 
— Kadmos consults Delphic oracle for 

help in finding, i. 179 
— Minos explained as sun-god in con- 
junction with moon-goddess, i. 63 
— search for, i. 44 
— wife of Zeus, i, 157 
Euros (south-east wind), son of Astiaios 

and Eos, i. 265-266 
Eurotas River worshipped in Sparta, i. 

257 
— son of Myles, i, 23 
Euryale and Poseidon, reputed parents 

of Orion, i. 250 
Eurydike and Orpheus theme, x. 50, 

118-119, 236, 264, 302 63 
— hangs herself on learning of death of 

Haimon and Antigone, i. 53 
— soul of, passes into Hades, i. 146, 147 
Eurykleia, nurse of Odysseus, recognizes 

him, i. 139 
Eurymede (or Eurynome), wife of 

Glaukos, i. 39 
Eurymedon, king of giants, born of 

blood of Ouranos, i. 9 
Eurynome and Thetis, Hephaistos takes 

refuge with, i. 206 
— daughter of Okeanos, i. 236 



INDEX 



139 



Eurynome ("Wide Rule"), wife of 

Zeus, i. 156 
Euryphae'ssa and Hyperion, parents of 

Helios, i. 242 
Eurypylos, Herakles engages in battle 

with, at Kos, i. 91 
Eurysthcus, birth of, i. 78, 164 
—flight of, i. 83 (fig. 3B) 
— slain by Hylfos, i. 95 
— son of Sthenelos, i. 76, 80, 81, 82, 84, 

85, 87, 88, 89 
Eurytion guards cattle of Geryoncus, i. 

86 
Eurytos, Herakles punishes faithless- 
ness of, i. 94 
— lord of Oichalia, i. 89 
— refuses money from sale of Herakles, 

i. 90 
Eusebius, v. 341 
Euterpe {" Delight"), one of the Lyric 

Muses, i. 240 
Euxine, Io crosses, i. 29 
Evadne burned herself on husband's 

funeral pyre, i. 54 
Evaki claps lid on pot in which sun is, 

xi. 306 
Evander becomes an ally of Aeneas, i. 

— dedicated Ara Maxima to Hercules 
who married his daughter, i. 303 

Eve (Hawwa), v. 402 16 

Evening and Morning Stars sometimes 
called Moon's wife, vii. 228 

glory, story of, viii. 301, 385 r 

—Star, Ishtar goddess of, vii. 38 

Evenos River, Centaur Nessos ferry- 
man at, i. 93 

— uncle of Leda, father of Marpessa, i. 
pi. xi, opp. p. 24, 27 

Evil, vi. 261, 262 

— Aramazd less marked antagonist of, 
than Ahura Mazda, vii. 21 

— aspect of dwarfs, ii. 268-269 

^being destroyed creation, ix, 172-173 

Forest-master, iv. 467 

—comes from Maruts, vi. 39 

— creation of, vi. 74 

— day, rules for, v. 153 

— devils, incantations against, v. 106, 
366-369 

doers, place of, vi. 70-71 

— eclipses and comets signs of, vii. 48 

— enters life of men, i. 14 

— existence of third place for, vi. 101 



Evil eye, Balor possessed the, iii. 32 

is blue, vii. 392 1S 

of woman cast on Conaire, iii. 76 

— god of (contrasted with good), Cer- 

nobog as, iii. 288 
— influences, cock guards against, viii. 

104 
— magic, Freyja said to have intro- 
duced, to j'Esir, ii. 120 
— Power must be placated, xi. 260, 295 
— Powers, head- and shoulder-souls 

wander about as, xi. 39 
— son of Carman, tale of, iii. 35-36 
— spirit, dragon in sense of, vii. 77, 391 ° 
— spirits, viii. 78; 211, 226, 349 

fire drives away, vii. 54-55 

seize souls, iv. 474 

— star, vii. 48 

— warding off of, viii. 105 

Evils, how they befall mankind, xi. 261- 

268 
— origins of, from Pandora's jar, i. 15 
Evnissyen, half-brother of Bran, iii, 100, 

101 
Evolutionary type of creation -myths, 

ix. 5-18, 21, 23, 30, 166-167 
Excalibur, sword, iii. 194, 197 
Excavations near Santa Elena, xi. 206 
— of Bingham, xi. 218 
Exchange of possessions between sun- 
goddess and storm-god, viii. 226 
Exchanges, series of, carried out by 

Hlakanyana, vii. 219-220 
Excitation, drums as means of, iv. 291, 

293, 295 
Excrement, man made from, ix. 274, 293 
Exemplars, four, viii. 136, 137 
Exile as punishment for murder, i. 93 
— of the Sons of Doel the Forgotten, iii. 

149 
Existence, finite, produced by great self- 
existent, viii. 56 
Exogamy, sacred prostitution explained 

as modification of, vii. 382 26 
Exorcism, iii. 294, 322; v. 161; vi. 241, 

243, 247; xii. 199 
Expiation, x. 282 21 
— dish containing emblems of, xi. 56 
— doves in ritual of, v. 34 
—rituals, v. 88, 204, 235, 354,356, 361 
Exposure of children, i. 43, 48, 56, 118, 
253, 280. 307; »■ !9o, 2fi 3; v. 157, 
234, 349; vii. 89; viii. 41; ix. 42, 
208, 3 iS a 



140 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Exposure of dead, vii. 170, 403 2T 

" Expulsion and Return " formula, iii. 

168, 202 
Extinction, tale of three sons of, iii. 

35-36 
Eyafjord, temple of Frey at, ii. 117, 

119 
Eyatahentsifc goddess of night, x. 

295*3 
Eye disease punishment for neglecting 

rites to idols, xi. 145 
— evil, vii. 80, 392 1B ; xii. 205 

illusions, ii. 93 

— of Atumu, first beings created from 

plants and, xii. 379 10 
dead child kept in water till whole 

body (restoration to life) grows, vii. 

289-290 
God's son torn out by squirrel, iv. 

440 
■ Horus injured or put out by Seth, 

xii. 117 

Ingcel, iii. 76 

Khepri, xii. 69, 70, 379 " 1T 

Odin pledged for drink from well, 

ii. 50, 167, 168 
Ogmios, ray from, suggests parallel 

to Cuchulainn, iii. 11 
Re' aids him in destruction of man- 
kind, xii, 74 
sun-god, myth of lost, xii. 85-91, 



214 



-sun in religious poetry, xii. 30 
-Tefenet as, xii. 45 



— pig in sun's, xii. 124-125 
— Pblbznitza's, a blue flower of corn- 
fields, iv. 247 
— ruler of dead has only one, iv. 479- 

480 
— Sekhmet as a solar, xii. 146-147 
— solar, in watery depth, xii. 89 (figs. 

80, 81) 
— soul is fled when no reflexion is seen 

in pupil of, xi. 26 
— stones, v. 334 
— sun as an, xii. 25 
— third stride of Visnu described as an, 

vi. 29 
— Thout(i) heals sun's, xii. 33 
Eyebrows, bushy black, meeting above 

nose indicate a Mora, iii. 228 
— of dead painted in blood from slain 

hen by Cheremiss, iv. 18 
Qat blackened, ix. 113 



Eyebrows of Ymir, circle surrounding 
Midgard created from, iv. 372 

Eyelash, certain plant called Balder's, 
ii. 129 

Eyelids of Balor, iii. 32-33, 187 

Ispaddaden, iii, 187 

— tree made to grow by lifting of, x. 
136 

Eyes, creation from, iv. 372 

— disease of, tales of, v. 363 

— given to restore sight, ix. 318 s 

— gorgoneus, ii. 253 

— Horus with, or before, Two, xii. 
388 2 « 

— in feet of Aigamuchab, vii. 243 

— itching of, as portent, iv. 12 

— nameless cosmic deity, like Argos, cov- 
ered with, xii. 223 

— of Adam made of the sun, iv. 
37i 

all except two who approached se- 
cret well burst, iii. I2i 

Cannibal's victims, Bear and Raven 

feed on, x. 246 

celestial god, xii. 29, 30 

Heaven, sun and moon as, x. 257; 

xii. 38 

Indra, vi. pi. iv, opp, p. 34 

soul of shamans, Heaven picture 

seen by, iv. 403-404 

spider put out, vii. r32 

sun-god, men proceed from, xii. 30, 



So 



sun, myth of two, xii. 87-88 

— Oidipous put out his own, i. 50 
— sun and moon as, ix. 37, 314" 
— two, as guardians of righteousness, xii. 

418 8 
Eyjafjord, ii. 75, 330 
Eyjolf lamed by fall caused by Fylgjur 

of enemy's kinsfolk, ii. 234 
EyJimi, king, ii. 251 
" Eyrbyggja-saga," ii. 169, 191, 293, 

300, 307 
Eyrgjafa, giantess, ii. 153 
Eywind settled Flatey-dale, ii. 203 
Ezekiel, dirge of, on Tyre, v. 188 
— says Tammuz wailings known in tem- 
ple at Jerusalem, v. 336 
— vision of, v. 160 
Ezen-Ninazu ("Festival of Ninaai"), 

month name, v. 162 
Ezida, temple of Nabfi, v. 158, 159 
— wailing in temple of, v. 342 



INDEX 



141 



Fa (Wu Wang), son of Ch'ang, viii. 41 

Fa Hien, vi. 201 

Fa Hsien, viii. 18S 

Fabulous beings, xii. 169 

Bushmen considered in light of 

purely, vii. 120 
Face-painting, x. 80, 86, 252; xi. 115 

preceded tatuing, a. 73 

Faces, shapes of, correspond to shapes 

of four continents, iv. 347 
Fachtna Fathach, king of Ulster, Nes- 

sa's lover, iii. 140 
Facing the Sun, region of Himukai, 

viii. 211 
Faebor beg-heoil cuimdiuir folt scen- 

bgairit sceo uath, gibberish name of 

sorceress, iii. 70 
Faflon probably represents Dionysos in 

modern Romagnola, i. 318-319 
Fafnir, dragon, ii. 216, 267 
— Sigurd obtained wisdom through tast- 
ing roasted heart of, iii. 166 
" Fafnismal," ii. 220, 239, 144, 343 
Fa-get, Nekhbet worshipped at, iii. 

407 71 
Faggot and Meleagros, tale of, i. 56 
Faggots, bundle of, attached to dead, vi. 

7° 
Fainting fit caused by sun, iv. 22a 
— soul leaves body in, and returns with 

consciousness, iii. 227 
Fair roof and wheei, ii. 221 
—Weather, conquest of Tlaik by sons 

of, x. 243 
— Yellow son of, iii. 148 
Fairs, Vu-murt may seek company of 

humans at, iv. 195 
Fairies, ii. 204, 223, 226; iii. 256-260; 

vi. 228; vii. 80, 83, 391 ?, 393 a2 ; viii. 

103, 114-115; 256-280, 335, 34 2 -348, 

385 T ; see also Immortals (vol. viii). 
— dart of, in Scottish folklore, vii. 

—food and milk left out for, survival 
of sacrifice for corn and milk, iii. 47 

—Insects as, viii. 335 

—mischievous, Welsh Coranians still 
known as, iii. 108 

— of the Toothpicks, tale of, viii. 355 

— see Pujcwudjies. 

—serpent-, vii. 73 



Fairies who befriend mortals when 

human aid fails, iii. 65 
Fairy as wild boar, iii. 126 
— Bloom Lady conceived as, viii, 234 
— boy transformed into, at concert of 

gods, viii. 270 
— fell in love with Lanval, iii. 85 

folk(side), iii. 38, 47, 49-53, 121 

— god-father, Hippopotamus as, vii. 

285-286 
— music induces sleep, iii. 165 
— of the Floating Veil (Rafu-sen), viii. 

2 75, 348-349 
—Palace of the Quicken -Trees, iii. 170 
— race, Christianized tribes regarded old 

gods as a, iii. 45 
— -rings, iii. 255, 259 
— stories of New Empire employed 

Asiatic motifs, xii. 153, 398 10U 

tales of animals, viii. 104 

sources of, viii. 256-257 

week, iii, 253 

Faith, new, Oisin's paganism prevailed 

over, iii. 182-183 
— souls in Jaini5m develop into, vi. 228 
Falzabad, vi. 248 
Fal, Stone of, iii. 41, 204 
Falcon of Horus, xii. ioi 

men, legendary invaders, viii. 210 

— or hawk, hieroglyph of, as class-sign 

tor all male divinities, xii. 103 
— Sopd(u) shown as, xii. 149 
Falcon's plumage, ii. 22 
Falerii, Minerva originally a goddess of 

the, i. 299 
Falga, Isle of (Isle of Man) as Land of 

Promise, iii. 67, 151 
Falias, Stone of Fal brought from, iii. 

4i 
Fall of man, i. 18; v. 181, 184-187 

Karen myth of, xii. 269-270 

myth of eye of sun-god possibly 

connected with, xii, 383 108 
-of Babylonian origin, v. 73 



Fallen Sennins, viii. 276-277 

" Falling into Trouble," poem, viii. 85- 

91 
Falsehood, vi. 23, 24; viii. 263 
Familiar spirit, help of, iii. 126 
Familiars, animal, of witches, vii. 336, 

338, 339 



142 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Familiars, corpses restored to life to be- 
come, vii. 338 

— of shamans a class of personal spirits, 
x. 79 

Family and village name same among 
Votiaks, iv. 116-117 

beer, ceremony of, iv. 174 

• — god known in primitive Egypt, xii. 18 

— Seide protector of, iv. 104, 106-107 

Famine, v, 29; x, 200 

— man destroyed by, v. 271, 272, 273 

— Sun of, xi. 94 

Famines, cannibalism at times of, viii. 

I5S 
Fan Ch'eng-ta, viii. 76 
Fan, Tengu, viii. 287, 309 
Fand, Cucliulainn's journey to, iii. 145 
— daughter of Flidais, iii. 32 
— goddess, iii. 36, 55, 56, 86-88, 145, 

iSS, 194, 33S 32 
Fang sacrifices, viii. 61 
Fang-chang, viii. 115 
Fang-ming, emblematic cube, viii. 47 
Fang shih, viii. 54, 194 
Fangge, life of, bound up with tree, ii. 

207 
Fanggen, wood-elf, ii. 205, 206 
Fanio successor of Faunus in modern 

Romagnola, i. 317 
Fantasy, imported, xi. 4-5 
Fara: see Shuruppak, etc. 
Faraguvaol (zemi), tree-trunk with 

power of wandering, xi. 25 
Farbauti {" storm ") , giant, father of 

Loki; also peasant, ii. 139, 140, 148 
Faridun: see Thraetaona. 
Farma-tyr, Odin as god of cargoes, ii. 

42 
Farm-yard, soul of, iv. 14 
Farnese Bull, i. pi. xv, opp. p. 42 
Faroe Island's ballad of Ouvin, Honir, 

and Lokkji, ii, 151 
Fast, xi. 245, 356 1B 
" Fastenings and bands " or " fetters," 

gods described as hopt ok bond mean- 
ing, ii. 41 
Fasting, iii. 88; vi. 196, 197; viu. 33, 94, 

J47 
— after creation, is. 182 
— against, obtaining entrance to fortress 

of warrior by, iii. 207 
—and vigil, x. xvi, 58, 85, 86, 215, 241, 

282=1 
— at grave of Fergus mac Roich, iii. 211 



Fasting during couvade, xi, 37 

Fata morgana, iii. 268 

Fatalism, x. 83 

Fatalists, old. Armenians, vii. 94 

Fate, Fates: 

Fate, arbiter of, viii. 51 

— Book of, or Table, iv. 366, 40S, 409, 

410, 415 
—deity of, iv. 357, 358, 39 z , 394-395 
— Destinies decide, iii. 251 
— different, for different deaths, xi. 28 
— (Dzajaga) of heavens, iv. 392-393, 

394, 395. 396 
— each mortal has arbiter of, in Heaven, 

iv. 395 
— , Fates, ii. 47, 64, 73-74, 154, 174, 180, 

238-247, 254, 255, 259, 278, 327, 331, 

337; see also Norns. 
— foretold, iv. 419, 432 
— genu of, iii. 249-252 
—god of, iv. 358 
— goddess of, iv. 260 
Hat-ljor in leopard-skin garment 

assimilated to, xii. 368 13 
— goddesses of, v. 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 

383 « 384 I* 3 , 398 10i 

— Heimdall's, ii. 154 

— hymns to planet of, V. 25 

— inevitable operation of, iii. 74 

— Ishtar as goddess of, v. 21, 398 101 

— Marduk possessed power to decree, v. 

300 
— Meskhenet goddess of, xii. 52, 137 
— (Moira), Fates (Moirai), i. 5, 283-284 
— names of, have Babylonian origin, v. 

23 
— of Adapa, v. 181 
child written down by Kaltes 

mother, iv. 260 
dead, Mars called star of judgement 

of, v, 147 

to be cast on Ishtar, v. 334 

Gilgamish, v. 243 

man, " net and trap " may refer 

to, v. 263 

plants, v. 199 

Tagtug, v. 201 

— or Providence connected with sky, iv. 

39^-393 
— Pleiades constellation of, xii. 40, 376 T8 
— see also items s.v. Moira. 
— Sekhafu)it as, xii. 52, 53 
— Selqet analogous to goddess of, xii. 

147 



INDEX 



H3 



Fate, severing of cord of life by goddess 

Of, V. 20, 398 101 

— (Shay, the male principle), counter- 
part of birth-goddess, xii. 52 

spirits, iii. 250 

— tablets of, v. 40, 101-102, 130-131, 
138, 160, 296, 297; vi. 264 

— the goddess, v. 22 

—tree of, xii. 36, 53 

tree, Yggdrasil the, ii. 331 

—Zeus as, i, 163-163 

— Zeus's will is, i. 153 

Fates, x. 117, 143-145, 249, 253-253, 
254; xi. si, S3, 97 

— Ea creator of, v. 107 

— for year determined in Marduk's tem- 
ple, v. is 7, 3°7, 320, 337 

— foretold by lines on heated tortoise 
shell, viii. 100 

— grant boon to Admetos at Apollo's 
request, i. 107 

— of gods written for each year, v. 
102, 30? 

stones decreed by Ninurta, v. 122- 

124, 129 

— seven, v. 22, 138 

identical with seven Hat-hors, xii. 

40 

originally Pleiades, xii. 40, 376 78 

— three, in Aischylos, limit dominion of 
Zeus, i. 162 

Father, divine, Parjanya the, vi. 37 

god, viii. 225 

Aramazd as, vii. 20, 381 2 (ch. iii) 

birth of sun-goddess from left eye 

of, viii. 224 

—Heaven, circle of, x. So, 271 e , 

27S 11 
— human, not given to hero, vii. 223 
— of Fathers, setting sun as, vi. 317 

Heaven, the sky-god, iv. 220 

home, sacrifice to, iv. 173, 174 

magic, Odin as, ii. 45 

—Sun, J. 87-90 

Fatherhood of god to man, v. 5, 7, 9, 10, 

11, 12 
Fathers, vi. 15, 21, 57, 67, 70, 71, 82, 

91, 92, 101, 157, 150, 248 
— serpent, of remarkable men, vii. 79, 

80 
— Yama ruler of, vi. 312 
Fathir, Rig's host, ii. 153 
Fat-Neck refused to fulfil his part of 

covenant, iii. 149 



Fa-tsang, name of Amitabha when he 

became an ascetic, xii. 261 
Fauna, Hercules said to be husband of, 

— wife or sister of Faunus, i. 293 
Fauns, Schrat akin to, ii. 205, 206 
Faunus, i. 293, 306 
— represented by Fanio in modern Ro- 

magnola, i. 317 
Faustulus, a shepherd, found and 

brought up Romulus and Remus, i. 

307 
Faustus of Byzantium on survivals of 

cult of Anahit, vii. 26-27 
Fawn, blood of, for purification, x. 21 
— connected with south wind, x. 23 

skin, emblem of Dionysos, i. 222 

Fawns associated with fire, x. 233 

— conveyed fo heaven by stone, x. 233 

Faxabrand, ii. 118 

Fayum, Neith worshipped in, xii. 142 

— Pharoahs of Twelfth Dynasty built 

their residence in the, xii. 408 BB 
— Sobk ruled over country of the, xii. 

148 
Fear of Celts (based on myth) of a fu- 
ture cataclysm, iii. 12 
Heaven unnecessary, when it does 

not direct fate, iv. 397 
Feast, beer, iv. 96 
— before and at time of sowing, xii. 337 

flood, ix. 180, 1S1 

—bull-, iii. 75 

— cow's milk, iv. 259 

— farewell, on anniversary of death, iv. 

56 
to deceased at the end of forty 

days, iv. 49-53, 237 
— Fifth Moon, viii. 86 
— fifty years' common, iv, 68 
— for dead, iii. 236, 238 
— —souls of dead, v. 122, 162 
— funeral, ix. 118 

— gods found food and drink for, v. 299 
— harvest, viii, 225 
— in honour of unknown dead who have 

no relatives, iv. 68-69 
— Kekri-, iv. 64-66, 248 
— memorial, iv. 68, 70 
— New Year's, x. 57-59 
— of Assumption, vii. 382 ll 

Bricriu, iii. 134, 145-146 

dead, Lithuanian autumnal, iS. 

35 jT 



H4 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Feast of full moon of Babylonian cal- 
endar, v. 152 

Man-flaying, xi. 76 

mourning for Ba'alti, v. 339-340 

Pekko, iv. 244-245, 246 

Pergrubrius, iii. 356 14 

St. Iliya's Day, iii. 295 

St. John the Baptist, iii. 313 

Tapana, xi. 266 

Transfiguration, vii. 32 

Winding Stream, viii, 352 

— planting-, ix. 212-213 

— prepared by Luk, tx. 260 

— to Utumo, iv. 6g 

Feasting on sacrifice to Jupiter by Chris- 
tian priests, ii. 68 

Feasts at Whitsuntide, iii. 306, 31 1-3 12 

— bears and bear, iv. 83-98 

— dates of, xii. go-gr, 113, 195 

— funeral, ii. 311; iv. 39-40, 44-59 

— in honour of dead, ii. 310, 311 

— memorial, and kuala ceremonies simi- 
lar, iv. 134 

general, iv. 60-71 

special, iv. 37~59 

to dead who cause illness, iv. 58, 

133 

— of first-fruits, vii. pi. xxin, opp. p. 
238 

long-deceased and newly deceased 

celebrated together, iv. 44 

— sacrificial, ii. 162, 226; iv. 263-264 

— see also items s.v. Festivals. 

— taper, iv. 60 

— to Jengk-tongk, iv. 193 

Feather-bearing deities present at judge- 
ment of Osiris, xii. 101 

— crowns, xii, 62, 131 

dress of Freyja or Frigg, ii. 22, 83, 

88, 120, 121, 126, 140, 141, 149, 174, 

179 
Swan-maidens, ii. 258, 259, 260, 

»6i 
■ see Swan-maiden parallels in 

Oceanic mythology. 
—jackal (?) with a, xii. 393 (fig. 226) 
— Khenset wears, xii. 135 
■ — magic, cured Rustam, vi. 290 
— Ma'et wears, xii. 100, 135 
— of magic bird used in conjuring, vi. 

289-290, 331 
— patterns of dress of deities, xii. 21a 
— rope, x. 220 
snake, green, xi. 57 



Feather supposed to symbolize con- 
quest of Seth by Horus, xii. 36 s s 

— symbolism, x. 109, 190, 232, 306 s0 

— Woman, x. 95, 96 

Feathers, viii. 229, 287; xi. 59, 60, 67, 
68, 313. 336 

— Amon wears, xii. 129 

— 'Anezti wears, xii. 130 

— Antaeus wears, xii. 130 

— exchanged between fowl and parrot, 
vii. 286 

—flint, x. 291 3S 

— gods with two, at Judgement, xii. 101 

— head, turn into bird, vii, 210 

— Horus with two, xii. 388 2S 

— house built of, xi. 264-265 

haunted by, x. 262, 306 fl0 

— in open lotus flower emblem of Nefer- 
tem, xii, 140, 141 

—iron, iv. 495, 519 

— life preserving, x. 164 

— magic, vi. 290, 331 ; x. 133 

— Min wears, xii. 138, 219 

— MonJ(u) wears, xii. 139 

— Nefer-tem wears, xii. 140 

— ostrich, xii. 47, 99, 100, 386 22 

— pall of, to cover corpse, xi. 265 

— replace brains in restoration to life of 
Ready-to-Give, x. 306 6 ° 

— robe of, property of all celestial maid- 
ens, viii. 260 

— Shu with four, xii, 144, 369 (fig. 222) 

— Sopd(u) wears, xii. 149 

— tale o£ Robe of, viii. 257-260 

— Tatunen wears, xii. 15a 

— Tekhi wears, xii. 150 

— two, symbol of Amon, xii. 129 

— white, symbol of breath of life, x. 

59, 92 

Febris, i. 296 

February and January, Finnish tale con- 
cerning, iv. 226 

— fiie-festivals in, vii. 33-34 

— moon, iv. 226 

— thirteenth, festival on, vii. 58, 75 

Fecundity, Anabita goddess of, vii. 25, 
28 

Fedelm the prophetess, iii. 152, 153 

Feeding of fire at mealtime, iv. 452, 454, 

4SS 

soul, iv. 478 

" Feelers " symbol of Meskhenet, xii. 

371 i2 
Fees, ii, 204, 206, 207, 222, 242, 245 



INDEX 



145 



Fees of mediaeval French, side resemble, 
iii. 49, 133 

— prophesied at Arthur's birth, iii. 187 

Feet, choosing husband by seeing, ii. 
103, 104 

— loss of, in Mexican pantheon, xi. 6 1 

— rapid, of servants of Guinevere, iii. 
190 

— skin sometimes removed from mum- 
my's, xii. 418 22 

— turned backwards, iv. 183; xi. 300, 

churel may be recognized by, vi. 

248 
Fe-fo-fum episode of English folklore 

occurs in American Indian, x. 281 19 
Fei Ch'ang-fang, viii. 131-132 
Fei, Lady, viii, 82 
Feinn, iii. 32, 56, 66, 125, 126, 128, 160- 

183, 209-21O, 2 12 

— and Tuatha De Danann, match of, 

iii- 54 

— Diarmaid's form given to each of nine, 
iii. 176 

— possessed some of weapons of Manan- 
nan, iii. 65 

Female, Absolute conceived as, in the 
" Tantras," vi. 231-232 

— consort and male divinity, tendency 
to divide deities into, xii. 365 2(> 

— deity, Sun as, v. 4 

— demons, v. 357 

— divinities of Egypt, xii. iSS 

— element plays part in Tibetan my- 
thology, vi. 202, 217-219 

— form, daemons in, xi. 141 

— line, succession through, iii. 25 

male (mother-father) deity, v. 44, 

50, 381 S8 
— personifications, xii. 46, 67, 378 102 

of the sun, xii. 29-30 

— Who-Invites, viii. 222-224 

Femen, sid of, iii. 91 

Fen-chow, viii. 124 

— yang, viii. 96 

— Yen Chien Wen Chi, viii. 14 

Fence about lud, iv. 143-144 

Feng, capital city of Wen Wang, viii. 

41-42 
■ — Hsiang, finger-bone of Buddha in 

temple at, viii. 200 
— -huang, phoenix, viii. 21, 98 
— I, god of waters, viii. 90 
— Po (Feng Shih), wind-god, viii. 73 



Feng Shan ceremony, viii. 199 

— Shen Yen I, viii. 66, 80, 112 

— Shih, viii. 73 

— Shui, popular name of geomancy, viii. 

140, 141 
— - Su Chi, viii. 131 

T'ung, viii. 78, 105 

yang, appearance of phoenix at 

grave of father of Hung Wu at, viii. 

100 
Kuo Tzu-i ennobled as Prince of, 

viii. 96, 179 
Fenja, giantess, ii. 114, 282-283 
Fenris-wolf, ii. pi. v, opp. p. 22, 99, 100, 

pi. xni, opp. p. 106, 143, 144, 145, 159. 

pi. xxj, opp. p. 168, 174, 199, 21 °. 

279, 280, 313, 314, 328, 339, 340, 341, 

342, 346; vi. 302; x. 121 
Fensalir, dwelling of Frigg, ii. 129, 174, 

i7S, 183 
Fer Fidail, Manannan's slaying of, iii. 

72 

son of Eogabal, iii. 8g 

Fercertne, prophecy of, ii. 342 
Ferchess, Eogabal slain by, iii. 73 
Ferdia, opponent of Cuchulainn, iii. 65, 

134, 140, 153, 154 
Ferdiad, iii. 144 
Feretrius, Fulgur ("Lightning"), Ful- 

men (" Thunderbolt ") , epithets of 

Iuppiter, i. 290 
Fergna, king of sfd of Nento-fo-hiuscne, 

iii, 58 
Fergne, leech, iii. 78 
Fergunna, mountain of oaks, ii. 194 
Fergus mac Roich, hero of the Cuchu- 
lainn cycle, iii. 128, 134, 136, 140, 141, 

144, 152, 210 
— True-lips, iii. 163 
Feridun (Hruden, Thraetaona) bound 

Azdahak, vit. 98 
Feronia, functions of, in modern Romag- 

nola, i. 319 
Ferry of souls of dead to " Brittia," iii. 

16 
— to realm of Osiris, situation of, xii. 176 
Ferryman, Kipanawazi (kind of hare) 

ferries souls over a river, vii. 419 * 
— of dead, xii. 58 (fig. 59), 176, 187 

Odin once acted as, ii. 45, 72-73 

Underworld, xii. 394 s * 

— Paurva is, vi. 365 * 

— Phaon the, between Chios and Lesbos, 



146 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Fertility, ii. 102-103, i°4> i°9> 115, 116, 
122, 123, us, 126, 158, 181-182, 195, 
198; xi. 24, 34, 79, 286, 288, 292, 350 s 
— cauldron symbol of, iii. 112 
— chief function of Rivers, i. 256-257 
— connexion of Demetcr with, i. 198, 
226-227, 331 2 3 (ch. x) 

—Dionysos with, i, 198 

Hephaistos with, i. 208 

Hermes with, i. 195 

Hyades with, i. 249 

Poseidon with, i. 213 

Satyrs and Silenoi with, i. 268 

— Thesmophoria with, i. 331 3 

(ch. x) 
— deities, vii. 48, 37g 1 (ch. i) 
— Dionysos as god of, in Phrygia, i. 216 
— fires to prevent disease and to secure, 

vii. 388 " 
— fish and tortoise symbols of, xi. 286 
— formulae for restoring fields to, ii. 

i9S 
— Frey god of, ii. 114-115, 126, 158, 218 
— functions of some divinities as con- 
trollers of, iii. 47 

god, Aramazd as, vii. 21, 28 

Dagda probably, iii. 40 

Hermes as, i. 195 

goddess, Aphrodite as, i. 198, 329 s 

(ch. vi) 
goddesses apt to possess a double 

character, iii. 98 
— gods, v. 179 
— magic, vi. 231 
— of land, preservation of, by rituals, 

iii. 204 

souls interested in, vii. 22 

lands connected with lives of rulers, 

v. 326, 327 
nature, Dionysos represented, vii. 

12-13 
— Priapus god of, iii. 353 2S 
— rite, bathing as a, i. 257 

butter used in, iv. 416 

—rites, i. 172; vii. 13, 75, 379 + 

human heart in, x. 203 

trees, branches, and twigs in, it. 204 

— sacrifice of virgin to Morning Star 

for, x. 76, 94, 286 2f >, 306 5S ; xi. 79 
— Siva as god of, vi. 119 
— suggestion of Fomorians being pre- 

Celtic gods of, iii. 33 
—symbols of, x. 188, 290 s5 , 293 40 , 

300 00 



Fertility, thunder storm regarded as 
beneficent aspect of, ii. 75 

— was Branwen a goddess of?, iii. 104 

— Zeus god of, i. 160 

Fertilization, magic, of grain, by sacrifice 
of a virgin, x. 76, 94, 286 2 »; xi. 225; 
see also Morning Star, sacrifice to. 

Ferzol, sculpture of sun-god at, v. 36 

Festa calendarum, iii. 307 

Festival after couvade, xi. 38 

— Akitu, v. 156,315, 411 ** 

—and feast to Anahit, vii. 28-29 

— April, on banks of Havola, iii. 306 

— Armenian New Year's, vii. 21-23 

—autumn, iii, 282 

— baptismal, xi. 142 

— boy's doll, viii. 349-350 

— Bulgarian, in honour of deceased an- 
cestors, iii. 237 

— Busk, x. 58 

• — Carib, xi. 38 

— Celtic (Lugnasad), iii. 99, 138 

— Chautury, iii. 235-236 

— Dasahra, vi. 239 

— dragon, viii. 86 

— for Gerovit, iii. 306, 356 x * 

increasing (sheep), iv. 259-260 

Magna Mater, i. 304 

• Stopan, iii. 238 

— Genesia, i. 273 

— harvest, iii. 235-236, 237 

■ — Hyakinthia, i. 24 

— (January), Lenaia, i. 221 

— July (" marriage of virgins ") , at 
Kengtung, xii. 334-335 

— Knot of the Years, xi. 101 

— Kupalo, iii. 313-314 

—Lapp Christmas, iv. 67 

— Lugnasad, iii. 99, 138 

— medicine, xi. 137 

— mer, iv. 265 

— Mithrakana, vii. 34 

— New Year's, for Bacabs, xi. 144 

— Nga-hlut Pwe, xii. 298 

— nine years', songs at, ii. 115 

— of Anu, v. 156 

Crania, v. 18 

Kikellia, v. 18 

mourning death of vegetation, i. 

244 

Nani-Ishtar, v. 156 

Ninazu, v. 162 

Pamelia, xii. 396 oa 

Roses: see Vartavar, etc. 



INDEX 



H7 



Festival of Svantovit in Arkona, ill. 305, 

pi. xxxu, opp. p. 280, 281-281 

Ta-uz, v. 336 

Thesmophoria, i. 32,1 s (ch. x) 

- Varuna, vi. 85 

weeping women, v. 336 

Yule, evil powers ascendant in, ii. 

96, iog, 191, 233 

Zatik (Jewish Passover), vii. 40 

—on Peritios, v. 52 

— Panathenai'c, i. 68 

—Pax, xi. 138 

—ploughing, viii. 63-64; xii. 328-332 

— potlatch, 1. 239 

— Rek Na, xii. 329-330 

—Saturnalia, i. 292 

— spring, connexion of Wa with, xii. 

281 

of Marduk, v. rS, rjd 

to follow the ice a, iv. 214-215 

—star, viii. 235-237, pi. x, opp. p. 

236 
— summer, iii. 306 
— sun-dance, x. 89 
— swing, i. 217; xii. 277, 324-326 
— Tana-bata, viii. 235, 369, 372-373 
— Thagyan, xii. 323 
— throwing water at Persian New 

Year's, vii. 60 
—to earth-goddess, xi. 33-34 
—Vartavar: see Vartavar, etc. 
— water, vii. 60-61; xii. 298-300, 324, 

333 

— Yurupari, xi. 293-294 

Festivals, ii. 38, 102, 103, 115, 121, 158, 
19 1 . !9S, 198, 202; iii. 36, 99, 145- 
146, 147, 157, 238; 306, 311, 313, 



356'' 



vii. 13, 28-29, 33-34, 57-58, 



59-6i. 75, 96, 388", 397 *; viii. 235- 
237, 286, 301, 305, 338, 348, pis. XLI- 
xliv, opp. p. 348, 353; x. xx, 57-59, 
89-90, 92-93, 97, 123, 170, 184, 191, 
193, 194, 195, 197, 21$, 239, 246, 
272 e , 292 3», 300 »», 307 8I ; xi. 33-34, 
pi. iv, opp. p. 34, 38, 52, 72, 75, 76, 
78, 99, 101, 134, 135, i37> 138, 143, 
144, 145, 182, 223, 266, 293-294, 307, 
322, 323, 355 
iQ5, 323, 419 

CEREMONIAL. 

-Akitu or Zagmuk, v. 315, 411 "; see 
also Zacmuk, etc. (vols, v, vii) . 
-and cult, iii. 305-314 
feasts, xii. 272, 277, 281, 298-300, 



15 ~356; xii. 189, 194- 
see also Dances, 



pi. x, opp. p. 302, 310, pi. xi, opp. p. 
3io, 319, 322-326, 32S-357 

Festivals and plants, New Year's days', 
viii. 34S 

— autumn, xii. 336 

— celebrating Virgin conception, v. 18 

—fire-, vii. 33-34, 57-58 

— first toast drunk at, ii. 60 

— for dead, iii. 235 ; see also Dead, 
feasts, ETC. 

Rusalky and Vily, iii. 257 

— gods instituted, iii. 138 

— harvest, Lityerses connected with, i, 
253-254 

— Indo-Chinese, xii. 323-338 

— May Day, iii. 108-109 

— mer-, iv. 262, 263, 265, 267, 269, 272 

— New Year's, iv. 227, 248; v. 52, 148, 
153, 156, 160, 307, 309, 315-325, 331', 
vii. 21-23, 60; xi. 144; xii. 76; 298- 
300, 324, 341, 381 is ; see also Festi- 
vals AND FEASTS. 

— of Dionysos, i. 217, 221-222 

Indo-Chinese, xii. 323—338 

Kikellia and Cronia, v. 18 

resurrection of Melqart and Mar- 
duk, v. 52 

— on which women anointed images, 
ii. 138 

— seed, iv. 241-242 

— sixth and fifteenth days of each 
month as, xii. 384 115 

—spring, iv, 242; 402; v. 18; xii. 323. 
332, 333, 33S 

— summer, xii. 334 

— water, iv. 242; vii. 60; xii. 272, 298 

"Feth Fiada" {"Deer's Cry"), 
Manannan's spell, iii. 55, 65, 208 

Fetish-construction, West African, mak- 
ing of wooden zemis analogous to, 
xi. 25 

Fetishes, vi. 211, 239, 240; vii. 178, 2J9, 

344-345, 407 7 » 421 20 i *- 189, 191, 
216, 270 *, 284 2T , 290 36 ; xi. 23, 26, 
27, 179, 224, 275; xii. 15; 340 

Fetishism, vi. 61 

— of Central Africa, Pietschmann re- 
garded beginnings of Egyptian re- 
ligion as parallel with, xii. io, 11-12 

Fetishistic form, " medicine " in some, 
x. 269*, 270 

Fetters, unloosening of, ii. 252, 253, 298 

Feuds among gods, vi. ig-20 

Fever from meeting invisible elves, ii. 225 



148 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Fever demon, vi. 157 

Feyness, ii. 45 

Ffergll (Vergil), books of, iii- 109 

Fiacha, Ulster hero, iii. 143, 152 

Fiachna and Loegaire, tale of, iii. 37-38 

—Dub ("the Black"), wife of, bore a 

daughter Dubh Lacha, iii. 63 
— Manannan appeared as, to Fiachna's 

wife, iii. 56, 63 
— tales of, iii. 62-64 
— worm spoke to, iii. 58 
Fiadr-hamr : see Feather-dress. 
Fianna, troops, iii. 160, 161, 162 
Fidga, Plain of, iii. 87 
Field-god, songs of, viii. 370-372 

goddess, xii. 66, 67 (fig. 74) 

gods, Cheremiss sacrifice to, iv. pi. 

xxx, opp. p. 242 
— Lord of the, vi. 60 
— mother, iv. 239, 240, 243 
— of Sacrifices (sky), xii. 36, 416 I2 
rites as associated with Demeter, i. 

226, 227 
Fields, divine, iii. 176 
— formulae for restoring fertility to, ii. 

*95 
—genii of, vii. 73-74 
— Holy Water sprinkled on, to expel 

spirits, ii. 231 
— of the Blessed, magic plant from, iii. 

131 
— tutelary spirits ascribed to, xii. 15-16 
Fifteenth and sixth day of each month 

" fill the sacred eye " of sun, xii. 

90-91, 238 
Fifth Moon Feast, viii. 86 
Fifty years' common feast, iv. 68 
Fight between two groups of dead, ii. 

308 
— of Thor and Hrungnir, ii. 81-82 
— till doom for Creidylad, iii. 108 
Fighting of dead warriors, ii. 316 

shaman animals, iv. 503, 507 

— the waves with weapons at high tide, 
MuireaTtach story may be romantic 
treatment of, iii. 171 
Fights with barrow- wight, ii. 308, 309 
Figol the Druid, iii. 30 
Figure-head on ship, law against ap- 
proaching land with, ii. 229 
File, man of letters, iii. 92 
Fillet of Amon, xii. 129 
— transferred from goat's to man's 
head, v. 356 



Filth inside man, iv. 374-377 
Fimafeng slain by Loki, ii. 142, ija 
Fimbul-tyr, rune, ii. 345 

winter, ii. 168 

Fimmilene, ii. pi. xir, opp. p. 98 

Fin mac Cumhal, name of Fionn, iii. 167 

Findabair, daughter of Ailill, iii. 130- 

131, 147, 154 
Findbennach ("White-Horn"), Medb's 

cow bore, iii. 58, 69, 152, 154 
Findchoem, mother of Conall Cernach, 

iii. 15a, 158 
Findgoll and Lug advise Nechtan to 

singe kine to trick Bres, iii. 26 
Findias, Nuada's sword came from, 

iii. 41 
Finding lost things by means of magic 

mirror, iv. 419 
Fines, iii. 55, 81, 165, 173, 176 
Finger, biting of, v. 333 

cutters, Albanian, vii. 370-371 

— --marks, three, made on beasts at 

memorial feasts to get protection 

from dead, iv. 38; see also Bread, 

SACRIFICIAL. 

nail boat, iv. 75 

nails, parings of, desecrate fire, vii. 

54 
of deceased gathered by slain hen 

in afterworld, iv. iS 
— people came from hole in, vii. 236 
Fingers and toes, fire concealed in, ix. 

47, 49. i^" 3 
— of Vu-murt stones resembling 

thunder-bolts, iv. 19s 
Finnabair and Rtangabair, castle of, 

iii. 149-150 
— corresponds to Welsh Gwenhwyfar 

(Guinevere), iii. 193 
Finneces, salmon of knowledge caught 

by, iii. 166, 167, 16S 
Finno-Ugrians, contacts of, with Turco- 

Tatars, iv. xviii 
Finns, Baltic, iv. xv, ivi, xviii-xix 
Teutonic influence upon, iv. xviii- 

xix 
— certain saints have replaced ancient 

gods among, iv. xix 
Finntain, all Cessair's company perished 

except, iii. 206 
Finuweigh, creator-god, ix. 17s 
Fionn, iii. 15, 33, 38, 56, 64, 66, 67, 74. 

116, 11;, 125. 126, 128, 131, 139, 160- 

183, 185, 195, 198, 20s, 210, 212 



INDEX 



149 



Fionn and giant daughter of king of 
Maidens' Land, story of, iii. 13 

— cycle relatively unaffected by alien 
elements, iii. iS 

— demanded head of Diarmaid or ber- 
ries of immortality as fine, iii. 55 

— King Mongan regarded as rebirth of, 
iii. 62, 112 

Fionnghula, iii. 60 

Fir, branches of, represent Votiak family 
god, iv. 129 

— sacrifice animal must be killed on 
twigs of, iv. 161 

— striking with, at cemetery gates, iv. 24 

— -tree, iv. 152, 158, 179, 220; 339, 

349 
offerings to forest-spirits under, iv. 

179-180 
symbolizes ritual of annual death 

and rebirth of god of wild vegetation, 

i. 275 
Fir Dea ("Men of the God") sug- 
gested earlier name of Tuatha De 

Canann, iii. 39 
— Donnann, Nemedian survivors who 

returned to Ireland, iii. 23, 161 
— side, iii. 49 
Firbolgs, ii. 30 
— Nemedian survivors who returned to 

Ireland, iii. 23, 24, 35, 137, 161 
Fire, iv. 449-456; vi. 233; vii. 44, 59, 

60, 61; x. 58, 88, 98, ioo, no, 140, 

179, 186, 221, '223, 230-233, 256, 

29919 
— about barrows, ii. 308 
place of confinement of Brynhild, 

ii. 251 
— Agni god of, vii. 43, 44 
— Ahavaniya, vi. 91 
altar and -temple, vi. pi. xxxiv, 

opp. p. 272 
— among Ostiaks, may not be allowed 

to go out on death, iv. 23 
— an eye of Siva, vi. no-in 
— and air, sacrifice thrown into, for 

Solbon, iv. 432 
heat sources of life and its destruc- 
tion, ii. 339-341 
water are children of octopus, be. 

17 
— anger of, causes skin disease, iv. 235 
— art of making, xi. 93 
— as cause and cure of disease, ii. 202 ; 

iv. 4Si, 453; vii. 55 



Fire as divine weapon of first man, vi. 

29S 

gift of the sea, x. 256 

means of transmission of offerings, 

iv. 142, 154 
such, not Armenian main deity, 

vii. 56 
— Asha spirit of, vi. 260 
— associated with sun, vii. 44, 4g 
— at end of world foretold, iv. 367-368 

spring festivals, iv. 402 

time of creation of man ordered to 

return to its source on death, iv. 372 
— Atharvan associated with production 

of, vi. 64 
— birds incarnation of, vi. 291 
— birth of gods of, fatal to Izanami, 

vili. 223 
— blood and portion of flesh of offering 

thrown into, iv. 148, 154 
— bound in bowels of red salmon, iv. 

238 
— Branwen's child thrown into, iii. 101 
— breath tabu in connexion with, iii. n 
bringer of Moody, quotation from, 

i- 25s 
— brought from Heaven by Spider, vii. 
321 

old to new home, iv. 236 

village to light sacrificial fire, iv. 

154, 267 
— built within sea-monster, ix. 69 
— burst from girl's body in Maruwa 

tale, vii. 208 
— came upon altars at noon, xi, 138 
— captive in the stone Gak Chog, xi. 

180 
— cattle driven through, in time of 

cattle-plague, ii. 202 
— caused by red stone from mystic 

chest, iv. 441 
— claimed by Argives to have been dis- 
covered by Phoroneus, i, 16 
— coming of, to earth, vi. 47, 104 
— Conaire broke tabus to avoid, iii. J6 
— cosmic, Agni represents, and is fire 

in man, vi. 135, 136 
— could not destroy great shaman, iv, 
283 

cult, ii. 201-202 ; vi. 44, 64, 233-234 

of Finno-Ugric peoples, Iranian in- 
fluence on, iv. 237 
— Demeter bathes Demophon in, i. 22S 
demon, Loki a, ii. 148 



i 5 o THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Fire derived from the ocean or from 

ghosts, x. 301 sl 
— destroyed giants for sin of sodomy, 

xi. 205-206 
— divine, as souls of men, i. 14 

dragon, x. 35, 294" 

who presents magic sword, viii. 123 

— dragon-slaying associated with, vii. 45 
— dragons cast into, v. 315, 316, 320 

drill, ii. 148 

kinds of wood to be used for, vi. 

239 

parent of flame, x. 223, 224 

— (esh)iV. 74 

— established on Mt. Asnavand, vi. 

306, 337 
— feeding of, at mealtime, iv. 452, 454, 

, 45S 

festivals, vii. 33-34 

— Fire-gods, iv. 235-238 

in mer sacrifice, iv. 271-281 

— (Fire-Lapp), shaman may By in form 

of, iv. 286-287 
— first gift of Tohil, xi. 166 
— flood, and transformation, xi. 311-31S 
— food and drink sacrificed in, iv. 130, 

139; see also Blood, sacrificial, etc. 
— Garhapatya, vi. 91 

giants, ii. 279-280, 344 

— gift of, to Chipiapoos, x. 4r 
— giving no heat, ii. 179 

god, Marduk described as a, v. 157 

Seven gods (addressed as one), 

identified with, v. 147 
—god of, viii. 76-77; xi. 54, 74 
— - devours army of Sahadeva, vi. 

136 

gods, v. 100 

— gold as j^gir's, ii. 172 

— Greeks believed all natural, originally 

divine, i. 14 
— Head passed through wall of, x. 104 
— hearth of universe, created, xi, 92 
—hearth-, one of the lesser powers, 

x. 81 
— heavenly, brought down by Spider 

and others, vii. 135 
— Hephaistos held to be god of, i. 205, 

106, 207, 208 
— house of, vii. 56 

— importance of, in family life, iii. 298 
— impure, vii. 54 
— in barrows, ii. 308 
primordial ocean, iv. 328, 329, 330 



Fire in tent at shaman ceremonies, iv. 

510 
— Inue at times appear in form of, x. 5 

— invented by infant Hermes, i. 192 

Laki Oi, ix. 184 

— Irish story of first camp-, iii. 136-137 

— Jinns created from, v. 332, 354 

— jumping over, iii. 314; iv. 24, 63, 83, 

237; see also Fire, leapinc, etc. 
— Keresaspa's sin against, vi. 32;, 328 
—knowledge of, vii. 134, 137, 142, 155 
— lake of, xii. 179 (fig. 186) 
— leaping or casting things across, vii. 

58, 60 
— Loki subterranean, ii. 145 
— luminous, on graves, vii. 336 
— magic shower of, iii. 32 
— making of, xii. 200 
— man created partly from, iv. 371 

half of, iv. 447 

— Manabush the, x. 40 
— men punished for accepting, i. 14 
— Mihr god of, vii. 33, 34 
— mother, medium of keremet sacri- 
fice, iv. 154 
myths, Kuhn's comments on, vii. 

387 1 
Norwegian tale of Agne and King 

Dag an echo of, vii. 365 
— myths of, vi. 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 

283, 284-286, 299, 301, 303, 306; vii. 

44-45. 46 
— name of Loki connected with, ii. 

147-148, 149 
— necklace of Freyja connected with, 

ii. 124 
—new, vii. 388 "; x. 58, 59, 301 51 

at death in home, vii. 95 

kindling of, xi. roi, 115, 118, 141 

— obtained from owner's body, ix. 47, 

49, US, 283 
— Odin tortured by, ii. 9, 62, 156, 175 
— Odin's, sword is, ii. 59 
— of bracken, Bres caused kine of 

Munster to pass through, iii. 26 

moon and sun, vii. 51, 52 

sacrifice lit at dawn, Usas asso- 
ciated with Agni as, vi. 32 
Surt will destroy world, ii. 159, 

168, 279-280, 339, 34i, 343, 34* 
— one of the elements, viii. 29, 142 
— or bright light marks presence of 

beautiful woman, ix. 222, 337 aa 
light at child-birth, vii. 394 M 



INDEX 



151 



Fire, origin of, iii. 136-137; ix. 112, 
114-117, 183-185, J54-2S6. 278, 2S1- 
285, 286 

in Finnish poem, iv. 343, 445, 450 

mankind from, ix. 252 

— passing through, v. 52 

of SIta, vi. 128 

people, x. 7, 28, 274 s 

— perpetual, in temple of Sul, iii. 11 

maintained at sacred oak, iii. pi. 

xxxvii, opp. p. 304 

of oak, before statue of Perun, iii. 

354 
— placed in waters by Vaiuna, vi. 22 
— porcupine inventor of, iv. 421 

powers, x. 99 

— priests walk through, at offering, vi. 

232-233 

producers, viii. 26 

— Prometheus god of, i. 324 7 

— pursuit by, ix. 293 

— quenched by magic song, ii. 46, 47 

quest of Maui, ix. 43, 47-51 

— rain of, xi. 72, 94 

conjured against Firbolgs, iii. 

24, 3° 
— red bird born from, viii. 43 
' rite, two snakes cut to pieces in 

felling of tree for, vi. 226 

ritual in land claims, ii. 201 

— Rudra the, in its dread form, vi. 83 
—sacred, vii. 1$, 54-58, 387 13 ; x. 47, 

56-57, 194 

in the sacrificial ritual, vi. 76 

of Nila, tended by his daughter, vi. 

136 

St. Brigit at Kildare, iii. 11 

sacrifice by primeval pair, vi. 297 

— sacrificial, ii. 83; iv. 131, 132, 237, 

280 

entering the, xi. 88-S9, 90 

in India, vi. 284 

must be lighted even if only bread 

sacrificed, iv. 131 
serpent (meteor), living, as well as 

dead, souls may fly about as, iv. 10 
— shaman-bird becomes flame of, iv. 

495 

— shows establishment of Aryan civi- 
lization, vi. 92 

— singing, on King of Mountains, x. 63 

— signs of, iv. 170 

— sister and Spring brother, vii. 56, 57, 
58 



Fire snake, xi. pi. vn, opp. p. 60, pi. xiv, 
opp. p. 100 

as source of, ix. 116, 121 

— snapped up by bush-fowl, therefore 
his red wattle, xi. 270 

soul, iv. 13, 14, 236 

— Spider mistakes sun for, vii. 325 

— spirit of forest, xi. 182 

— '-spirits destroying earth's verdure 
conquered by dew, x. 24 

— spirits which do not burn in, viii. 28 

stick (or twig) stuck in ground as 

walking-stick for dead, iv. 56 

sticks, vi. 41, 233 

stone man, x. 41, 44 

— sun created from, iv. 421 

— (sun), daily lighting of, for world, 
ix. 275 

— supernatural, vi. 337, 338 

— surrounding the ambrosia extin- 
guished by Garuda, vi. 139 

— Svarozic god of, iii. 298 

temple, x. [a temple of fire, 46] 

56-57 
temples, vi. 284, pi. xxxv, opp. p. 

284 
— terrestrial, Hephaistos principally 

concerned with, i. 207 
— theft of, x. xvii, xxiii, 46-47, 56, 61, 

104, 134, 140, 162-163, 223. 224, 230, 

231, 256, 257, 293 <">, 301 "; xi. 95, 

313 

by Prometheus from Zeus, i. 13 

— thrown after followers of hearse, iv. 

23 
— to consume body of Kasyapa when 
hill miraculously opens, vi. 212 

guide souls of dead, x. 43 

— Underworld people of Polynesia unac- 
quainted with use of, vii. 137 
— undying, on altars of solar god, xi. 

247 
— used in creation of Adam, iv. 371 
— uraeus asp symbol of, xii. 26, 29 
— Vahagn a god of, vii. 34, 37, 44, 46 
— (Vulcan), worshipped by Germans, 

ii. 197 
— water, and salt as elements in old 
Germanic cosmogonic myth, ii. 326 
— will consume hall of ^gir, ii. 144 
— wine poured into, at festival, iii. 238 
— within ghost's gate, vii. 184 

world, ii. 279 

— worship of, iii. 273 



152 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Fire-worship, possible origin of use of 

barasman in, vii. 386 la 

worshippers, vi. 260, 284-285 

Fireplace, abode of gods under, or 

on hearth of, iv, 159, 164, 236 
— bestowed on woman, x. no 
— first ray of sun over, x. 88 
— stone over, entrance to lower world, 

x- 137 
Firesteel used against fish-god, iv. 191- 

192 
Fires as symbol of life of Gisli, ii. 236 
— at Beltane, iii. 26 

— built by birds destroyed giants, x. 134 
— enumeration of, vi. 285, 306 
— Kekri-, iv. 66 
— made by wandering spirits may be 

stolen and thief then becomes rich, iv. 

479 

— of straw, coffin carried between two, 
to cemetery, iv. 24 

— three, vi. 91 ; 306 

— to prevent disease and to secure fer- 
tility, vii. 388 n 

First-born, Erinyes defenders of rights 
of, i. 277 

sacrificed in fire, v. 52 

fruits, x. 20, 22, 58 

feasts of, vii. pi. xxm, opp. p. 238 

must be garnered and offered to 

Nats before reaping begins, xii. 338 

of harvest dedicated to Demeter, 

i. 226-227 

offering of, to tree, iv. 26, 174 

sacrifices of, i. 56 



—man, iv. 351-35*, 355-356, 358, 359. 

366 ; x. 160, 162 
—people, x. 217, 223, 225-230 

degeneration of, xii. 265 

emergence of, xi. 30, 31 

Fish, v. 83, 84, 85 ; viii. 38, 43, 73 ; xi. 

29, 234, 235, 288-289, 290 
— Andvari took form of, ii. 141, 210 
— blind, as soul, iv. 508 
— (Brahma or Visnu) saves Manu 

from the deluge, vi. 75, 99, 124, 147 
— devil in, vii. 244 
— earth-supporting, iv. 310-31 1, 328 
— eating of, prohibited, xii. 169 
— flying, men shot by sea-spirit with, 

«■ 135 

god, Dagon described as, v. 83, 84 

Seide stone sometimes, iv. 191 

—guardian spirit in form of, iv. 15 



Fish-hawk and pheasant, tale of, ix. 290 

hook, lost, viii. 265-266 

by Parpara, tale of, ix. 156, 328 a 

— in cannibal tale, ix. 133-134 

— incarnation, older attribution of, to 
Brahma or Prajapati, vi. 170 

— Loki as, ii. 144, 146, p|. vi, opp. p. 32 

man, v. 83-86, 103, 106, 282, 283, 

395 21 

— miraculous, bearing texts of Koran 
on its sides, vii. 348 

net invented by Loki, ii. 146 

— ocean adored in form of a, xi. 223 

— of Maui, ix. 43 

— (or spirit possessing such), devouring 
mankind, vii. 244 

— parent of all other fish, vii. 144 

— people transformed into, xi. 93, 94 

ram, v. 105, ro6, 108, 395 21 

— reports of monstrous, inhabiting 
depths of Great Lakes, vii. 151 

— rescued from falling floods by Bud- 
dhists, xii. 298, 300 

— returned to water by Chen contained 
the Dragon King, viii. 191 

robe, v. 84, 367 

— sacrifice for foals, iv. 162 

of, to Seides, iv. 111, 191 

— saivo-, used in journeying to Under- 
world, iv. 285-286 

scale house, viii. 90 

— seven elders have form of, v. 140 

— Skylla changed into, i. 69 

— son of Krsna swallowed by a great, 
vi. 173 

stick, magic, ix, 221 

— strange, said to be children of water- 
spirit, iv. 192 

— swallowing man, legends of, x. 44-45, 
51, 79, 274 s 

— (the sun), ii. 313 

trap, Chameleon finds man and 

woman In, vii. 134 

— water-spirits may appear as, iv, 195, 
198, 199, 202, 205, 216 

— why considered unclean, xii. 395 80 

— woman's leg pregnant by a, ix. 112- 

"3 
— worshipped, vi. 242-243 
Fisherman, Glaukos (sea-god) a, i. 261 
Fishermen swore in name of Zaden, vii. 

40 
Fisher-woman and lost crystal, viii. 372— 

2 73 



INDEX 



*S3 



Fishes, creation of, from finger -bones of 

daughter of Anguta, xi. 30 
— god of, viii. 90 
— (mazomba), vii. 140 
— of underground rivers, iv. 487 
Fishing, luck in, iv. 339 
— regarded as holy and has vocabulary 

of. its own, iv. 83-84 
— rules for, iv. 84 

— sacrifice to wind-god while, iv. 233 
— up of land, ix. 20, 43-44, 105 
" Fitness of Names," iii. 85 
Five Brigands, viii. 168, 169 
— Nations, x. 14, 282 2S 
— sacred mountains, viii. 70, 71, 193 
— Tact dance ascribed to fairies of the 

cherry-blossoms, viii. 261 
Fjalar, another name of Skyrmir, ii. g3 
— cock, wakens giants at Doom of gods, 

ii. 276 
— dwarf, made poetic mead, ii. 53, 265, 

269 
Fjallar, epithet of Suttung, ii. 49 
Fjolnir (Odin), ii. 4J, 121 
Fjolsvid, giant, ii. 124 
" Fjolsvinnsmal," ii. 7, n 
Fjorgyn, Thor's mother, Frigg daugh- 
ter of, ii. 174, 194 
Fjorgynn, Frigg's husband, ii. 194 
— Scandinavian thunder-god, iv. 228 
Fjorgynn, Teutonic goddess of earth, 

vii. 14 
Flag in temple of Svantovit, iii. 279 
— of Huyen-vu represents seven stars 

of the north, xii, 307 
Flags, three, of grave of Lugaid called 

Murder, Disgrace, and Treachery, iii. 

156 
Flagstaffs, xii. 188 
Flail and sand spread on earth by 

Oscar to keep demons from torment- 
ing Feinn, iii. 183, 212 
Flame, blue, soul may manifest itself 

as, iv. 10 
Flame-flash and Flame-fade, tale of, 

viii. 265-266 
— Forest mother sometimes takes form 

of, iv. 184 
— phosphorescent, ghost with, viii. pi. 

xi, opp. p. 240 
— spirit -bird shot and falling to ground 

became a, iv. 495 
— tongue of, Lope de Aguirre haunts 

savannahs in form of, xi. 279 



Flames, flickering, protection about 

Gerd's abode, ii. in, 112 
— horse of Frey can go through, ii. 109 
— Isis and other deities surrounded by, 

xii. 395 s * 
— seen over Aarnion Haltia on Midsum- 
mer Eve, iv. 1 73 
Flaming Island: see Island of Flames. 
Flat, earth, ix. 178-179 
Flatey-dale, ii. 203 
Flax mother, iv. 246 
— Shrove Tuesday offering for good 

crop of, iv. 248 
Flaying alive, vii. 63, 370 
— of captive, xi. 76, pi. x, opp. p. 76 
" Fled Bricrend," iii. 134, 145-146 
Flesh, Agni as eater of raw, distin- 
guished from the Agni who carries 

oblations, vi. 70 
— and bone created out of earth, iv. 371 
— Brahmans made to eat human, vi. 

146 
eating class who came from gourd, 

xii. 292 
— human, madness of Glaukos's horses 

said to be caused by eating of, i. 39 
— Lapp belief that new, grows on bones 

of sacrificial victims, iv. 3 
— of Ningyo, women eating of, gain 

perpetual youth and beauty, viii. 273 
— raw, devoured by Mainads, i. 270, pi. 

lvii, opp. p. 272 
sticks (also meat-), iv. 273, 274, 276, 

281 
Flidais and her cow, iii, 127-128 
— mother of Fand, iii. 32 
Flies, Fly: 
Flies, vii. 325 

— evil spirits rioted like, viii. 211 
Fly in temple of Siva, Pulaha was, vi. 

180 
— why it rubs its hands together, x. 180 
Flight, magic, ix. 235; x. 308 62 ; xi. 304 
— of witches and sorcerers, ii. 48, 300- 

3or 
— on earthen jars, vii. 84, 393 31 
— swift, depends on falcon's plumage 

or feather- dress, ii. 22 
Flint, vii. 54, 55 

making, x. 44 

— (Tawiscara, "Warty"), x. 36-37, 40, 

44> 68, 231, 291 " 38 , 295 44 , 296 4S 
— theft of, x. 223 
Flintstone and steel, iv, 450, 453 



154 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Floci, Viking, set out to seek Snowland, 

ii. 216 
Flocks, Veles (and St. Blasius) 

guardians of, iii. 300 
Flogging, x. 282 21 
— ceremonial, z. 194 
Flood, iv. 197; 322-323, 361-370, 

420; v. 36-38, 112; vi. 75, 99, 104, 

124, 147; vii. 124; viii. 32, 33, 37; 
1. xxiv, 9, 42-44, 63, 104, 105, 10S, 

125, 136, 160, 161-162, 164, 177, 178, 

l80, 203, 204, 205, 210, 221, 224, 2SO, 

261, 274 s , 299 * 9 -30o, 300 50 ; xi. 29, 
30, 38, »S, 87, 91, 93, 94, 95, 9°, H9, 
153, 154, 164, 191, 197. 203, =30, 239, 
269-270, 271, 3"-3i5, 33°, 342, 357 7 , 
358 8 ; see also Flood-legends; Flood- 
myths. 

— ages before, v. 166, 167 

— Babylonian high gods cowered in 
terror before the, iii. 28 

— dead may cause a, xii, 298 

episode, birth from incestuous union 

follows the, in Philippine area, ix. 
170, 171-172, 178 

—Great, xii. 39, 390 38 

caused by Re', xii. 82, 383 8T 

Zeus parishes world with, i. 158 

legend, Iranian equivalent of, vi. 

SO7-309 
legends, v. 203-233, 237, 262, 270, 

274, 275 
considerably developed in Indo- 
nesian mythology, ix. 240 
found all over Indo-China, xii. 

267-268 
— magic, from Balder's barrow, ii. 134 
— Marduk, or Irra, or Enlil, sent, v. 

139, 140 
— may be caused by improper burial, 

xii. 298 
myths, i. 18-19; "• 17, 38-40, 58, 

in, 119-121, 170-171, 178-183, 256- 

2 57, 279-280; xii. 278-282, 286; see 

also Flood-legends, 
— of Babylonian origin, v. 73 

blood, ii. 276, 324 

Deukalion, i. 67, 244 

Zeus, i. 158 

— Poseidon covered plain of Attike 

with, i. 67 
— possibte allusion to, xii. 73, 75, 76 
— primeval, sacred lake as remnant of, 

iii- 31 



Flood prince, iv. 365, 402 

— Samothracian, i. 19 

— strata at Kish, v. 203 

— tale of coming of Noah's grand- 
daughter to Ireland before the, iii. 
206 

tales may be influenced by Christi- 
anity, ix. 40, 119 

Floods believed to be caused by demons 
who are elaborately propitiated, vi. 
235 

Floor, friendly (Vingolf ) , ii. 45 

— living beings rooted to the, x. 243, 
245 _ 

— sacrifice killed and buried in home of 
god under the, iv. 160, 161 

— stone should not be cast across a, as 
it stirs stone in Thor's head, ii. 82 

Flora, i, 294 

— functions of, partly absorbed by 
Floria in modern Romagnola, i. 319 

Floral Calendar, viii. 338, 348-353 

Floria in modern Romagnola a con- 
tamination of Flora and Pomona, 
■- 319 

Flower, attribute of Aphrodite, i. 203 

— enchanted, dragon-killers born from, 
vii. 45, 385 B 

— form may be taken by spirits, xii. 1 75 

god as maize-god, xi. 54 

gods, xi. 77 

maidens, viii. 296 

— special, sacred to Osiris, xii. 385 e 

Flowers, Bcs with, xii. 61, 62 (fig. 64) 

— comparison between Buddha and the, 
vi. 191 

— may be infested by bhuts, vi. 249 

— plants, trees, tales of, viii. 338-353 

— rain of, on warriors, vi. 144 

Flute calls dwarfs, ii. 272 

dance, x. 194-195, 199 

— invented by Athene, i. 34, 171, 181 

— music of, dedicated to the dead, viii. 
356 

— of reed, attribute of Pan, i. 269 

Flutes, vii. 62, 364; viii. 36; 359; 
x. 95, 231; xi. 64, 294 

— spirit-, vii. 189 

" Flying, go thither," command to Ayar 
Auca, xi. 251 

—gods, iv. 172-173 

— of people before creation of sun and 
moon, iv. 419 

palace, ix. 208 



INDEX 



iSS 



Flyting, abusive dialogue between gods, 

ii. 10, 81, 143, 249 
Foal (also as offering) ridden by 

magician to find site for new lud, 

iv. 145 
— demanded as offering, iv. 156, 157 
Foals, birth of two, iii. S3 
Foam from mouth of boar resembled 

waterfall, iii. 125 
— Woman, x. 242, 273 T 
Foaming Water and Sun parents of 

Divine Ones (Twins), x. 199 
Fog, ix. 179 

— in creation, x. 229, 233 
Folgie like Fylgja, ii. 237 
Folk-belief, Russian, penetrated Finno- 

Ugrians along with Russian coloniza- 
tion, iv. xviii 
customs descended from rituals of 

vanished paganism, iii. 8 
— lore, Chinese, viii. 148-160 
of civilization corresponds with 

savage ideas out of which it has 

grown, xii. 357 
people, land, and climate in relation 

to, viii. 220, 245, 246 
— -songs, iii. 318, 319, 320, 321, 324, 

325-326, 327-328 

folk-lore in, viii. 369-374 

— tale, story of Perseus in its bearing 

on primitive, i, 325 12 (ch. ii) 
tales, diffusion of five groups of, vii. 

357-359 
Folkvaldi-god (Frey), ii. 119 
Folkvang, dwelling of Freyja, ii. 120, 

31+ 
Folkvitr (Battle- wight), ii. 248 
Follower (Fylgja), ii. 233 
Followers of gods, xii. 179, 417 1T 

Rata multiplied, ix. 61 

Following woman (Fylgjukona), ii. 

235 _ 
Fomorians, ii. 30 
— descendants of Ham, iii. 23, 24, 25, 30, 

33. 34, 35. M4 
Fongasigde, xi. 208 
Fons (Fontus), son of lanus and 

Iuturna, i. 29;, 297 
Food, cooking, in sun's rays, ix. 46, 

316 ao 
— disappearance of year's, iii. 107 
—Dish, x. s-6, 273 T , 289 3 * 
—divine, makes one unfit for earth, 

iii. 90 



Food, eating easily perishable, brings 

mortality to man, ix, 182 
— festival, must not be reserved, iv. 53 
— for chief's son bewitched, vii. 340 
mortals, debate of Wolf and his 

brother on, x. 143-144 

genius, viii, 232 

giver of the sea, xi. 223 

— gods jealous of man's sharing their, 

iii. 131 
— inexhaustible vessel of, be. 127, 209, 

32S 23 
— magic, from the Grail, iii. 203 

in Isle of Joy, iii. 115 

rejuvenation may be influenced by, 

ii. 180 
replenishment of, iii. 84, 118, 119, 

120 
unsalted pork, new milk, mead, 

iii. 81 
— makers and dance masks, xi. 287-295 
— Melanesian tale of stealing of, pre- 
sents parallels with Indonesian tales, 

ix. 134-136 
— Menhu(i) special giver of, xii. 136 
— miraculous, ix. 218-220, 221-224, 

237-238 
— of Balder contained magic strength, 

ii- 133. 134. 135, 243 

dead, xii. 177, 178 

fathers and gods, vi. 71 

gods, iii. 126 

Underworld tabu to mortals, ix. 77 

— offered to tree by harvesters, xii. 16 
— offerings to dead, xii. 175 
—raiment, etc., in hereafter furnished to 

dead in proportion to that presented 

at funeral, iv. 483 
— restrictions on clean and unclean, xii. 

185-186 
— rubbed into mouth of image, iv. 178 
— sacrificed and buried together with 

image at memorial feasts, iv. 39 
— sacrificial, xii. 195, 196 

on anniversary of death, iv. 2 s 

stage, ix. 80, 134 

— stealing of, from blind person, ix. 

45, 46. 59 
— various kinds of, used at funeral 

feasts, iv. 39-40, 44-59 
Fool-Coyote, a star, x. 116 
Foolish tales, vi. 145 
Foot-holders of Math, iii. 96 
— in back of neck, vii. 252 



ise 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Foot of Balder's colt charmed by god- 
dess, ii. 18 
Footmarks in funeral ashes indicate 

whether next death animal or human, 

iv, 28 
— of funeral procession swept away, iv. 

23, 24 
Footprints of first creations, vii. 147 
Footsnare, iv. 268, 271 
Footsteps of Visnu and Riimanand 

revered, vi. 240 
Force, meaning of term, xij. 220 
Forehead, divine decrees written on, 

vii. 30 
Foreign god, worship of, viii. 82, 84 
— influence on Egyptian religion, xii. 

239-240 
Japanese mythology, viii. 212, 

213, 214-220 
— lands, IJat-hor rules over, xii. 367 1! 
Foreknowledge, ii. 25, 47, 60, 209 
Forest at Breag to be cut down, iii. 81 
— common representative of all trees, 

iv. 189 
— demons, ir. 1S8 
— fire spirit of the, xi. 182 
■ — game-sharing man, sky -god, iv, 403, 

404 

god, sacrifice to, iv. 99 

— guarded by one-eyed black giant, iii. 

191 
— magic creation of a, iii. 136 
— man, iv. 232 

— region and tribes, x. 13-52 
— soul, iv. 14 
spirit, protector of cattle, same 

height as grass, iv. 243 
spirit-berry forbidden to man, iv. 

384 

spirits, iv. 178-190, 232 

elfin beings earlier, ii. 204, 205 

-sometimes in guise of birds, ix. 61 



Forests in charge of genius (" shad- 
ow"), iii. 228 

— planted from hairs of Guzu Tenno, 
viii. 228 

— storm-god transformed into genius 
of, viii. 238 

— tropical, of the Orinoco and Guiana, 
and of the Amazon and Brazil, xi. 
253-3 r$ 

— Underworld, iv. 484, 485 

Forgall, Emer daughter of, iii. 143 

Forge, ii. pi. 1, frontispiece 



Forge of Hephaistos, i. 129 
Forgiveness implored of dead, iv. 17, 

58 
Forgotten deities, revival of, xii. 207 
Formalism in Egypt after 1000 B.C., 

xii. 23s 
Formula, magic, said over images to 

create life, ix. 173 
Formulae, language of magic, xii. 206- 

207 
Fornjot (old giant), ii. 171, 281 
Forseti (Fosite), god; son of Balder, 

ii. is, 19, 162-164, 197, 209 
Forts, Dagda required to build, iii. 27, 

28 
Fortuna, i. 283, 295 
— coins with figure of, v. 19, 20 
— prototype of goddess of fate, v. 22 
— Roman deity, influences develop- 
ment of Greek goddess Tyche, i. 283 
Fortune, deities of good, viii. 279-280 
— good and evil, given by Death, vii. 

175 
— precedes and announces the coming 

of the mail, iv. 11 -12 
— wheel of, turned by Meher, vii. 34 
Fortunes, divination for, viii. 140-141 
Forty days' time on earth for soul of 

dead, iii. 230; iv. 48, 49, 53 
Forum Boarium, i. 302 
— Ianus and Vesta connected with, i. 

297, 298 
Fossegrim: see Grim, water-spirit. 
Fothad Airglech, death of, iii. 180 
Fotla, queen, iii. 42, 43, 44 
Foundation boxes, clay figurines in, v, 

176-177 
• — sacrifice, iii. 200; xii. 196 
Foundling, taunts on being, ix. 68 
Fount (Well of Connla) overwhelms 

seeker of wisdom, iii. 121 
Fountain, Arethousa changed into a, i. 

257 
— of Youth, i. 261; ii. 205; viii. 351, 

352; x. 234-235; xi. 4, 20, 349 e ; see 

also Rejuvenation. 
— with five streams seen by Cormac, 

iii. 121 
Fountains, holy, v. 20 
— sacred, ii. 208; viii. 247, 251, 252, 

267 
Four Beautiful Objects of Emperor 

Ch'ien Lung, viii. 88 
— celestial number, xii. 39, 52, 65, 368 12 



INDEX 



i57 



Four corners of earth, blessing of, vii. 

381 5 (ch. ii) 
— guardians: see Four Losapaias, 
headed god of Underworld, xii. 

394 e7 

watchmen, viii. 104 

— Heavenly Kings, viii. 14, no 

— Horuses or " sons of Horus," xii. 

387" 
— Hundred Southerners, xi, 169, 176 
— Lokapalas, viii. 14, no 
— Meskhenets of Osiris apparently sym- 
bolize four sources of Nile, xii. 

95 
— (or five) sons of Horus or Osiris, xii. 

104, i°5, "0-113, in (fig. 114), 11 a 

(fig- US), 375 " 80 , 387", 391 * 2 , 

394 eT , 434 as 
Fourfold serpent of the Abyss, xii. 105 

(fig. 101) 
Fourteen as mystic number, xii. 39s TS 
— (six, sixty-four) pieces, solar eye of 

Osiris torn into, xii. 90 
— souls (manifestations) of the sun- 
, god, xii. 384 "s 
Fowl of the Ghosts emissary of 

ancestor-gods, vii. 288 
Fowls and birds brought to announce 

dawn, ix. 114, 117, 275 
Fox, viii. 37, i5°-i57 
— -day, vii. S3 

god, xi. 204 

— in story of horse sacrificed at funeral, 

iv. 488-489 
— nine-tailed, xii. 309 
— ravages Thebes and is changed into 

stone, i. 73 
— star, v. 310 
— uncanny powers of, viii. 324-327, 

329-330 
Fracih, vi. 33 s 
Franang's waterfall, Loki as salmon hid 

in, ii. 144, 146 
Fraoch, Irish hero, Hi. 67, 127, 130-131, 

144, 154 

Frashaoshtra, father-in-law of Zoro- 
aster, vi. 341 

Fraternities, x. 184-18S, 188, 191-192, 

196-197, =45, 249 
Frau Holle, African variants of 

Grimm's, vii. ir8, 138, 141, 196, 

202-203, 204, 26s 
Fravak and Fravakain, twin children 

of primeval twins, vi. 2g8, 299 



Fravarti, month of, consecrated to an- 
cestral souls, vii. 23 

Fravashi, double; external soul or self, 
vii. 94 

Fravashis, vi. 261, pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 
272, 286, 300, 32 7, 34' 

— have some affinity to conception of 
Dhyanibuddhas, vi. 211, 358 s 

Frea Ingwina, king of East Danes, u. 
"3 

Free will in cuneiform literature, v. 314 

Freki (the Glutton), wolf of Odin, ii. 6j 

Frenzy, Dionysos afflicted by Hera with, 
i. 47, 219, 222 

— Gerd's, ii. 298 

— giant's, ii. 66, 90, 182, 277-278, 2g2 

— Mongan's, iii. 119 

— potion given Fionn causes, iii. 168 

— Rinda's, ii. 45-46, 48 

Frey, cult of, iv. 243, 246, 249-250, 2Sr 

—god, ii. 7, 10, is, 16, 17, 20, 22, 24, 25, 
26, 28, 29, 30, pi. vi, opp. p. 32, 33, 
34, 35, 60, 66, 71, 72, 100, 102, 103, 
108-119, 126, 143, 144, 158, 162, 16S, 
166, 188, 266, 278, 329, 341, 343 

Freydis, ii, 244 

Freyfaxi, horse of Hrafnkell, ii. 118, 216 

Freyja, goddess, ii, 7, 10, is, 17, 20, 22, 
25, 27, 2&, 56, 79, 81, 88, 89, 90, 91, 
102, 110, 120-126, 140, 143, 153, 155, 
176, ISO, 182, 186, 194, 220, 229, 244, 

249, 250, =65, 270, 278, 314, 337 
Freyjuhar, fern, ii. 177 
Friagabi, ii. 358 T 
Fricco: see Fret. 
Friction Drum, sacred, vii. pi. xxxm, 

opp. p. 314 
Fridleif, king of Denmark, ii. 242, 244, 

261 
" Fridthjofs-saga," ii. 138, 191 
Friendship, creation of, i. 6 
— Kastor and Polydeukes guardians of 

divine, i. 26 
Frigg (Frea, Freya, Fri, Fria, Frigida, 

Frija), goddess, wife of Odin, ii. is, 

16, 18, 19, 23, 32, 38, SO, 60, 61, 62, 
63, 6S, 83, III, 122, 124, 126, 129, 130, 
143, 174-177, 180, J83, 184, ISS, 229, 
249, 340 

Friggjargras, orchis, from which love- 
philtres made is called, ii. 177 
Frijszhog, hill, ii. 158 
Frisians, ii, 17; iii. 16 
Friuch, herd of god Bodb, iii. 57 



158 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Fro, king of Sweden, ii. 115 

Frobag, frobak, or farnbag (Pers.) fire, 

vi. 306; vii. 56 
Froblot (sacrifice to Frey), ii. 113 
Frodi, myth of, ii. 114, 283-283, 378 * 9 
Frog, vii, 284, 4r8 84 
— advises fJlgen to allow his creation to 

live, iv. 377 
— earth-supporting, iv. 311, 319-320, 

327 
— form of evil spirit, in Shan belief, 

which swallows moon in eclipse, xii. 

333 
— Heqet has head of, xii. 50 
— no positive knowledge of cult of 

Heqet as incarnate in, xii. 167 
— Nuu has head of, xii. 47 
— used in rain-making, xii. 430 Z6 
— who drank all the water, tale of, ix. 
' 379 

woman, xi. 273 

Frogs, abandoned children turned into, 

xi. 32 
— born from burnt bones of man-eating 

giant, iv. 388 
— compared to priests and are connected 

with rain, vi. 62, 63, 89 
—conjured against Firbolgs, iii. 24 
— Pariksit orders massacre of, vi. 147 
— Yatawm and Yatai as, xii. 293 
Frost feared by Northern people, ii. 96 
giants, ii. 49, 96, in, 147, 167-168, 

266, 27s, 276, 278, 279, 324, 340 
— man and woman, iv. 233-234 

of the Autumn Mountain, viii. 294 

— song of origin of, iv. 207 

Fruit, eating of forbidden, vii. 316-319, 

424 16 , 4=5 ia 
— forbidden, ii. 322; iv. 381-382, 383, 

384, 419 
— god of, xi. 48 
— of tora'a-tree, man originated from, 

ix. 169 
— thrown at primeval man transforms 

him into woman, ix. 107 
Fruitfulness, ring symbol of, ii. 66 
Fruits of tree, man made from, ix. 176 
Fryanas, vi. 33s 
Fu, viii. 104 

Fu ch'i, control of breath, viii. 147 
Fu Hsi evolved the Eight Diagrams, viii. 

8, 137 
mythical Emperor, viii. 25, 26, 27, 

29-30, 55. 136 



Fu-pao, magical pregnancy of, viii. 27 
Fu Shan, viii. 30 

Fu-shou-lu, spirits of longevity, happi- 
ness, and prosperity, viii. 82 
Fu-ti, viii. 115 
Fu Yu Tai, P'an Ku's spirit went to, 

viii. in 
Fuamnach transformed Etain into an 

insect preliminary to rebirth, iii. 59 
— wife of Midir, iii. 79, 80 
Fubito, chief of Fujiwara family, viii, 

272-273 
" Fudo-ki," viii. 245 
Fuegians, xi. 338-344 
Fuego de Aguirre, phosphorescence of 

swamp, believed to be tortured soul, 

xi. 195-196 
Fuel lost in sea by Ogma because of 

hunger, iii. 26, 27 
Fufluns, Fuflunu, Etruscan deity, sur- 
vives as Faflon in modern Romag- 

nola, i, 318 
Fuji, Mt., viii. 233-234, 258, 262, 263, 

383 12 
Fujiwara-no-Fusazaki, a minister of 

state, story of mother of, viii. 271, 

3S1 8 
Fukien, viii. 5 
Fukuji, Mt., viii. 251 
Fukuro, owl, tale of, viii. 334-335 
Fuku-roku-ju, genius of fortune, etc.; 

also incarnation of southern pole stars, 

viii. 280 
Fulla, goddess, ii. 15, 18, 61, 130, 174, 

184-185 
Funen, ii. 143 
Funeral, iii. 312, 314 
— ceremonies, tree played part in, vii. 

401 s 
— customs because of fear of witches, 

vii. 336 
— description of Russian chieftain's, iii. 

233-235 
— feasts, ii. 311 
—games, i. 35, 39, 57, *9 
— meals, vii. 95 
—phantom, vii. 342-343 
— processions, superstitions on, iv. 24, 

30-31 
—pyre of Burmese monk, xii. 326, pi. 

xni, opp. p. 326 
—rites, vii. 95-96, 397*; xi. 23, 27 
denied to foes of Thebes by Kreon, 

i 53 



INDEX 



159 



Funeral rites performed, in fifth month 

of pregnancy, for father, ill. S3 
— sacrifices, xii. 196-197, 420 22 
— services, Babylonian, v. 262 
—urns, xi. 286-287 
Funerary pictures, Nut in, xii, 41 
Fur, giant's, made of beards of kings, 

iii- 185 
Furies, Fury: 

Furies in battle of Mag-Tured, iii, 25 
— of Hades, viii. 224 

Klytaimnestra, i. 135 

Fury, divine, ii. 82, 85 

giants, viii. 211 

—of Adad, v. 40-41 

Furious Host (Storm personified), 

names of leader of, ii. 40-44, 56, 255 
— Spirit, viii. 287 
Furnace, tsao means both hearth and, 

viii. 76 



Furo-No-Yashiro, Shinto shrine, viii. pi. 

xv, opp. p. 246 
Furrows, iron cleansed at ends of, iii. 

99 
Futsu-nushi, General of sun-goddess, 

viii. 230 
Future, Domovoy able to foretell, iii. 

242 
— foretelling the, by water divinities, i. 

258 
— foretold, xii. 40, 53 
— knowledge of, iii. 144 
— life is eternal, xi. 139 
Fylgja, kind of guardian spirit in ani- 
mal form, ii. 217, 228, 230, 233~237> 

286 
— (Scandinavian " guide "), corresponds 

to Finnish Saattaja, iv. 12 
Fylgjukona (Following woman), ii. 235, 

372 10 



Gabhra, battle of, iii. 161, 179, 181, 182 
Gabiie of Romano-German inscriptions, 

Gefjun found in, ii. 182 
Gad, deity of fate, v. 21, 23, 383 8S 
Gad-fly sent by Hera to madden the 

cattle of Geryoneus, i. 86 

pursue lo, i. 29 

Gaga, messenger of Anshar, v. 298, 299 
Gagavitz, xi. 178, 179, 180, 181, 182 
Gagnrath (Odin), ii. 62 
Ga-gorib, enemy of mankind, vii. 214 
Gagua (light -giver), Spaniards called, 

xi. 202 
Gahonga, stone throwers, x. 28, 283 2T - 

284 
Gai bolga, spear, iii. 145, 150, 200, 212 
— dearg, magic spear, iii. 65, 177 
Gaia: see Ge. 

Gaible, son of Nuada, iii. 136 
Gail (Wolf), underground river, vii. 370 
Gaion, i. pi. viii (3), opp. p. 8 
Gajomartan: see Gaya Maretan, etc. 
Gak Chog, fire captive in form of the 

stone, xi. 180 
Gaki, hungry ghosts, viii. 282, 287 
Galahad, iii. 198, 202 
Galai-Khan, ruler of fire, iv. 456 
Galarr, dwarf, ii. 53, 265, 268-269 
Galateia and Pygmalion, legend of, i. 

200 



Galateia, double of Aphrodite, i. 19S 
Galatia, Artemis thought to wander 

with demons at midday in, iii. 12 
Gali-Edzin, Master of fire, iv. 456 
Galibi, legend of origin of Carib from 

among the, xi. 39 
Galikalangye, miraculous birth and tale 

of, vii. 223, 224 
— mother of, promises him to demon, 

vii. 214 
Galindae, a division of the Baltic peo- 
ples, iii. 317 
Galioin, Nemedian survivors who re- 
turned to Ireland, iii. 23 
— suggestion that Fionn was hero of 

the subject race, iii. 161 
Gall, Herakles dipped his arrows in 

hydra-, i. 8r 
— of bear sucked in hardens one's 

nature, iv. 91 
Gallows called Odin's steed, ii. 43, 334, 

336 
— of Odin, Yggdrasil possibly, ii. 52 
Gallu, demon, v. 337, 339-360, 362, 363, 

364, 415 20 ; see also Gell6. 
Galon (Garuda), Khrut name for the, 

xii. 323 
— heraldic bird of Burmese, corresponds 

to Indian Garuda, xii. pi. vn (2), opp. 

p. 272 



i6o 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Galta-Ulan-Tengeri, god of fire, heat, 
and drought, iv. 449 

JGama JGoub, evil spirit almost identi- 
cal with ||Gaunab, vii. 159 

Gama Sennin ("Toad-master"), viii. 
276 

Gamal, men's house, ix. 133 

Gambara, mother of Lombard leaders, 
ii. 38 

Gambler sent back into world to rule 
Mexicans, 1. 163 

Gamblers, 179.. 204, 303 5 * 

Gambula, v. 187 

Game and Corn, entrance of, into 
world, x. 62, 289 s5 , 294 41 

Games, iii. 307, 308, 312; ii. 42, 76, 77 

— bear-feast, iv. 96 

— first Olympian, celebrated by Hera- 
kles, i. 92 

—funeral, at Pelias, i. 39, 57, 69 

Perseus contestant in, i. 35 

—in honour of Dusares, v. 16, 18 

— Isthmian, in honour of Poseidon 
founded by Theseus, i. 103 

said to have been established in 

honour of Melikertes, i. 37, 46 

— Nemean, instituted in honour of in- 
fant son of Lykourgos, i. 52 

— Pythian, instituted by Apollo, i. 

177 
— (scenae), performed with pagan rites 

at crossroads, iii. 234 
Ganadhara, Jain leader of disciples, vi. 

221- 

Ganapati, vi. 358 * 

Ganas vi. 204, 217 

Ganaskidi, or Humpbacks, harvest- 
deities, x. 156 

Gandak River, sacred stone in, vi. 
240 

Gandalf, dwarf, ii. 266 

Gandarewa, dragon-like monster, vi. 58, 

59 
— (Gandharva), vi. 273, 279, 324, 325, 

3*8, 350 
Gandayah, one of three tribes of 

Jogaoh, x. 28 
Gandhamadana Mountain, vi. 158 
Gandhari, vi. 217 

— mother of the Kauravas, vi. 125, 14S 
— smallpox-goddess, vi. 246 
Gandharvas, vi. 18, 58-59, 90, 94, 95, 

97, 108, pi. x, opp. p. 118, 143, 149, 

157. iS8, 159, 185. t9i. 2°3. «5, 227 



Gandlva, bow, vi. 138 

Ganesa, vi. 141, 181-182, pi. xx, opp. 

p. 182, 237-238, 242 
— sacred images of, xii. 327 
Ganges, heavenly birth of, vi. 48 
— Mother (Gaftga Mai), most holy 

river, vi. 234, 235 
— Nagas dwell an northern banks of, vi. 

154, 155 
— one of the Buddhas born on mystic 

island in the, vi. 194 
— received in Siva's hair, vi. 115 
— Siva connected with, vi. 115 
— valley, "Herakles " worshipped in, vi. 

no 
— Vasus children of, vi. 142 
Gang-i-Dizhhukht, Dahhak's capital, vi. 

365* 
Gangler (Odin), ii. 42 
Gangleri, ii. 6, pi. in, opp. p. 12, 199 
Gangr, giant, ii. 279 
Gangways (of the sky), two and four, 

xii. 363 * 
Gams' (Gidne), forest-maiden, iv. 177 
Gansam Deo metamorphosedinto Ghana - 

syama, vi. 238 
Ganyklos, Veles corresponds to Lithu- 
anian, iii. pi. xxxv, opp. p. 300 
Ganymedes and the eagle, i. pi. Ln, opp. 

p. 242 
— horses given by Zeus to Laomedon 

for theft of, i. 86 
— son of Tros, i. 117-118, 240 
Ganzir, name of Ereshkigal; also of 

Arallu, v. 161 
Ga-oh, wind giant, x. 23, 26 
Gaokerena-tree, vi. 265, 281, 286, 288, 

289 
Gaping Jaws of Earth, xi. 54, 80 
Garawada, tale of, ix. 136-13S 
Garden of Eden, v. 184-185, 186, 188, 

189, 314 

Yaw, v. 402 21 

Gardener in Dilmun, v. 198 
Gardeners of Anu, v. 385 13B 
Gardens of Adonis, v. 350 

Egyptian parallels to, xii. 399 11] - 

Gargantua, natural features associated 

with, iii. 135 
Garhapatya fire, vi. 91 
Garland as symbol of divine birth given 

to Theseus by Amphitrite, i. 101 
—poisoned, sent to Glauke by Medeia, 

i. 115 



INDEX 



161 



Garm, dog of Hel, ii. 100, 303, 304, 339, 

— Icelandic dog, x. 121 

Garraan, son of Glas, iii. 136 

— took Bodb's daughter Mesca, iii. 

'91 
Garment, indestructible, promised by 

devil to man, iv. 374 
— (of Bel), ceremony with a, v. 324 
— swan-, iv. 501 
Garments, Arkas taught Arkadians how 

to weave, i, 16 
— exchange of, between sexes, vi. 183; 

x, 309 a4 
— magic, conferring invisibility, viii. pi. 

xxxvi, opp. p. 314 
— mourners', v, 332 
— Pelasgos first to contrive fashioning 

of, i. 16 
— rending of, v. 261 
— theft of: see Swan-maidens. 
Garmna, iii. 147 

Garotnian, paradise, vi. 328, 345 
Garse-tree, vii, 401 e 
Garshasp: see Kekesaspa. 
Garsivaz: see Keresavadah. 
Gartuk, mopoke, and two Brains, tale 

of, ix. 296-297 
Garuda dwells in tree, ii. 334 
—(Galon), xii. 333 
— (Garide), iv. 345, 357 
—(robber of Soma), iv. 356, 357. 413, 

447 
— Tengus resemble Hindu, viii. 28S 
Garudas, vi, pi. x, opp. p. 118, 120, 139, 

140, pi. xvi, opp. p. 140, 149, 183, 

203, 210, 214, 216; ix, 224, 242, 319 r , 

337 30 
Garutmant (" winged"), sun called, vi. 

140, 291 
Garz (Korenice), iii. 283 
Gashansubur, messenger of Innini, v. 

327, 328 
Gatamdug, goddess, v. 404 15 
Gate gives entrance to Pohjola, iv. 79 
Gates, charms against pestilence put on, 

viii. 251 
—leading to spirit-world, vii. 184, 19s 
—to Underworld, iv. 75; v. 329, 330, 

33i, 334 
Gateway leading to Wakonyingo coun- 
try, vii. 268 
— monolithic, xi. pi. xxxi, opp. p. 218, 

233-234j P'- xxxv, opp. p. 234 



Gaul, saga of Cuchulainn perhaps known 

in, iii. 157-158 
Gaulish coins, iii. pi. n, opp. p. 8, pi. 

in, opp. p. 14 
Gauls, account of origin of Northern, 

by Diodoms, iii, 13 
||Gaunab, Hottentot evil spirit, vii. 157, 

158, 214. 215, 344 
Gaunu-Tsachau, child of Mantis, vii. 

289 
Ga-ur (Gk. Euechoros), founded first 

dynasty at Kish, v. 203 
Gauri, another name for Uma, vi. 118, 

138, 183 
Gaut, Gautatyr, Odin called, ii. 59 
Gautama, adventure of, with Arundhati, 

vi. 144 
— cursed Indra, vi. 134 
— rejuvenates TJtanka, vi. 145 
Gautland or Gotland, Odin perhaps first 

worshipped in, ii. 59 
" Gautreks-saga," ii. 52 
Gavida, uncle of Lug, iii. 99 
Gawain, Arthur's nephew, iii. 188, 196, 

197, 198, 202, 203 
Gaya, vi. 211 

— footsteps of Visnu revered at, vi. 240 
Gaya Maretan (Gayomart), first man, 

iv. 358; vi. 293, 298, 299, 3i3, 316 
— Sukumala, vi. 224 
Gayal, sonless ghost, vi. 247 
Gayatri, bird and metres, vi. 91, 140, 

'33 
Gaza, v. 82 
—Yaw of, v. 43 
Gazelle, Brer Rabbit may be the, vii. 

282 
— head of, symbol of Reshef, v. 46, 48 
— Marlca killed in form of, vi. 156 
— Resheph's bead-dress ornamented 

with, xii. 155 
— tabus connected with, xii. 362 3 
Gazelles, Antaeus as hunter of, xii. 130, 

240 (fig. 218) 
Ge (Gaia), i. 5, pi. vm (1), opp. p. 8, 20, 

pi. xix, opp. p. 66, 272-273 
— and Ouranos, Eros son of, i. 203 
founders of " first royal house 

of gods," i. S 

-parents of Hyperion and Eury- 



phaessa, i. 242 
Okeanos according to Hesiod, 



i. 256 
Rhea daughter of, i. 274 



I(j2 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ge and Pontos parents of Nereus, i. 

260 
Poseidon parents of Charybdis, i. 

264 
— Demeter form of, i. 225 
— earth-goddess, v. 66 
— Greek identification of 'Ashtart with, 

v. rj 
— mother and wife of Ouranos, i, 5, 2 72 
— Persephone offshoot of, i. 230 
— said to be mother of Prometheus by 

Iapetos, i. 12 
— see Bachpe, etc. 
— Tellus Mater stood for, in myth, i. 

292 
Ge Hinnbm, Canaanitish centre of wor- 
ship of Malik, v. 50 
Geasa: see Tab 175 (vol. iii). 
Gebai, coffin of Osiris drifted to, v. 71 
— cult of Ninurta at, v. 135 

Tammuz at, v. xvii, 351 

— founded by Ilos, v. 66-67 

— Ninurta and swine at, v. 132 

— sacred city, v. 35 1 

— Tammuz at, v. 340 

— temple of Ninurta at, v, 132 

— West Semitic cult of Adonis and 

Astarte (Tammuz and Ishtar) at, 

v. 8 
— Yaw worshipped as early as 1000 e.c. 

at, v. 44 
Gefjun, goddess, ii. 15, 23, 60, 143, 1S0- 

182, 278 
Gefn (Freyja), ii. 125, 181 
Gehenna, how myth of, arose, v. 50 
Geide the Loud-voiced, iii, 137 
Geinos, inventor of brick making, v, 54 
Geirhild, wife of Alfrek, ii. 121 
Geirrid summoned to the Moot as a 

Dark-rider, ii. 300 
Geirrod, king, ii. 9, 61, 62, 81, S3, 84-85, 

95, 139. 141, 175, 176, 184, 321, 322, 

323 
Geirronul (Spear -bearer) , Valkyrie, ii. 

249 
Geirstadar-alf, sacrifice to, ii. 226 
Geirvimul, river in Hel, ii. 383 83 
Geirvor, singing skull found on a scree 

called, ii. 169 
Geismar, sacred oak at, ii. 68 
Geite, second sight of, ii. 234 
Gelanor, king of Argos, yielded crown 

to Danaos, i. 30 
Geldcr, king of Saxony, ii. 133, 135 



Gello (Gelou, Gilou, Gelu), v. 363, 365, 

366, 369, 416 34 ; see also Gaiat). 
Gem, Gems: 
Gem containing inscription fished up 

by Lii Shang, viii. 42 
— of sky, Surya as, vi. 26 
Gems, magic properties of, xii. 421 a 

shower of purple, iii. 32 

— nine, vi. 1Q4, 107, 120, 151 
— thrown into water, viii. 38, 43 
Gem-bu, Japanese name for one of 

Chinese world-guardians, viii. 379 2 « 
Gem-Pei, Minamoto and Taira clans 

collectively called, viii. 307 
Gemini, xi. 98 
— Gilgamish wrongly identified with, v. 

268 
Gendenwitha the star-maiden which is 

the Morning Star, x. 26 
Gender of sun, moon, and stars, iii. 

320 
Genealogical lists of Anglo-Saxon royal 

families trace back to Woden, ii. 19 
— type of myths of origin, ix. 5-18, 21- 

22, 30, t66~i67 

Genealogy of Chichimec, xi. pi. xvi, opp. 

p. 113 

giants, ii. 281 

" General of the Five Ways," viii. 169 
Generation, cult of Frey connected with, 

ii. ns 
— (life and death), spontaneous, viii. 

221-224 
— male and female powers of, xi. 53 
— serpents associated with, xi, 74 
— turtle symbol of, xi. 288 
Generations, Wachaga do not sacrifice 

to ghosts of more than three, vii. 

183 
Generative powers, serpent symbolic of, 

v. 90 
Genesia, Gaia associated with the fes- 
tival, i. 273 
Genesis, Biblical, Pawnee myth suggests, 

x. 112 
— Navaho, x. 159-166 
— Pueblo, x. 185 
Genghis Khan, first Yuan emperor, viii. 

23, 190 

Yoshitsune said to have become, 

viii. 3S3 

Genii, vii. 62, 73, 74—76 

— ancestral spirits, may appear as ser- 
pents, vii. 73 



INDEX 



163 



Genii, belief in, iii. 227-23 2, 243, 244- 

245> 247-232, 254 
— eight, viii. pi. I, frontispiece 
—female, of trees and fountains, viii. 

267 
— fighting with nets or snares, xii. 109 

(fig- 109) 
—four, at birth of Osiris, parallel four 

harvest-goddesses, xii. 378 98 
— Fravashis are, in Zoroastrian creed, 

vi. 261 
— of earth, air, water, xi. 234 

plants and trees, viii. 340-342 

Quarters, four old men represent 

the, xi. 137, 143 

rivers, v. 19, 20 

world beyond, viii. 238, 239-240, 

242-243, pis. xn, xm, xrv, opp. p. 

240 
— (" souls ") assemble on mountain-tops 

and battle for their countrymen, iii. 

227 
—worship of, iii. 277, 303-306 
Genitals of mummy cut off and wrapped 

with it, xii. 418 22 
Geniti Glinni (" spirits of the Glens ") , 

iii. J34i 147 
Genius and Lares, i. pi. lx, opp. p. 290 
—bear as underground, x. 29$ *° 
— family, iii. 240 
— Iuno, i. 291 
Genj'i, Prince, stories of, viii. 297, 3°o- 

301 
"Genji Monogatari," romance, viii. 297, 

29S, 301 
Gentlemen of the Wood, viii. 114 
Geoffrey of Monmouth euhemerizes 

Celtic myths, iii. 93 
reports Arthurian legend as 

known in South Wales, iii. 1S4, 185- 

1S6 
Geomancy, viii. 135, 140, 141 
Geometric qualities and construction of 

images, viii. 30-3 1 
Georgia, region named for St. George, 

v. 338 
Geraistios, Athenians sacrifice four maid- 
ens on tomb of, i. 69 
Geras ("Old Age"), abstract divinity 

of time, i. 2S2 
Gerasa, coins bearing figure of Fortuna 

at, v. 19 
Gerd, giantess, ii. 10, 16, 66, no, hi, 

ij2, 114, 144, 220, 278, 279, 298 



Geri ("the Ravener"), wolf of Odin, 

ii. 6s 
" Germania " of Tacitus, ii. 12 
Germanic tribes, few references to gods 

of pagan, ii. 17-1S 
Germany in Lettish folk-songs, iii. 32S, 

359 5S 

Germinating powers, viii. 222 

Germs, three, of Zoroaster left in world, 
vi. 342-343 

Geyovit, festival for, iii. 306, 336 14 

— (Herovit), Pomeranians worshipped, 
iii. 283 

Gerraei, land of, v. 4 

Gersimi, daughter of Freyja,ii. 120 

Geruthus: see Geireod, kino. 

Geryoneus, cattle of, stolen from Her- 
cules by Cacus, i. 303 

— killed by Herakles, i. 86 

— legends of, vi. 263 

— son of Chrysaor and Kalliroe, i. 86 

— three-bodied, i. 34 

Geshtinanna, goddess, v. 349 

" Gesta Danorum," ii. 12, 34 

Gestation, 260 days approximate period 
of, xi. 102 

Gestumblindi, Odin as, ii. 62, 190, 201 

Geush Urvan (" soul of the ox"), vi. 
286, 288, 328, 362 2a 

Gewar, king of Norway, ii. 131, 132 

Ghanasyama, Gansam Deo metamor- 
phosed into, vi. 238 

Gharma, sacrificial kettle, vi. 80 

Ghat, burning, Siva at the, vi. 113 

Ghatotkaca, vi. 136 

Ghora Angirasa was teacher of Krsna 
son of Devakl, vi. 126 

Ghosa befriended by Asvins, vi. 31 

Ghost baby, vii. 189, 190, pi. xvn, opp. 
P- 19° 

— Bushman idea of a, vii. pi. xxx, 
opp. p. 290 

—comes to drink Yule-ale, ii. 191 

— derivation of, in Semitic, v. 333 

— gallu is a, v. 359 

— hand of, disease laid to, v. 364 

— of Chen became general in body- 
guard of Dragon King, viii. igi 

Etana invoked, v. 153 

— (or Satan), in fish, vii. 244 

— sword taken from, ii. 136 

world and death, x, 233-236 

worshippers, heathen Armenians, vii. 

94 



164 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ghostly beings, vampires, and demons, 

viii. 281-292 
Ghosts, ii. 308, 309, 315; vi. 203, 228, 
2 43> 245, 246, 247-2SO; vii. 117, 118, 
125, 128, 141, 180, 1B1, 183, 185, 186, 
187, 188, 189, 190, 193, 196-197, 198, 
242, 244, 288, 399"; viii. 150, 151, 
152, i54» 184; 224, 238, 239, pi. xi, 
opp. p. 240, 282, 287, 299, 301; ix. 
pi. xni, opp. p. 116, 118, 142-144, 148, 
226, 327 24 J x. 117-120, 133, 145-153, 
162, 230, 246, 262, 263, 264, 27s 10 , 
276 12 , 281 2 "; xi. 328; xii. 293; see 
also Shade; Shades; Shadow; Shad- 
ows; Spirits, ancestral. 
— ancestral, ii. 204, 208 
— clothed like birds and fly, v. 329 
— Eskimo, are men in front, skeletons 

behind, x. 8, 146 
— fire derived from, x. 301 5l 
—gods, bogies, xi. 295-300, 323, 342 
— Haltias appear as, iv. n 
— harvest withheld by, vii. 198 
— in living world, children killed by 
mothers remain as, iv. 82 

shape of hills, v. 361 

— interest of, in human welfare, vii. 

73-74 
— Kukuwazuka the fowl of the, vii. 288 
— man fearing extinction of his line 

applies to, vii. 195-196 
— of family, prayers to, for protection 

against tormenting demons, v. 162 

Hades, viii. 224 

strong men, xi. 279 

—prayers against, v. 235 

— present race sprang from bones of, 

x. 230 
— property burned to supply, x. 215 
— receive fire, x. 256 
— scalped men become, x, 11 7-1 18, 

275 10 , 276 12 
— shield-maids and their, ii. 256 
— three orders of; three orders of be- 
ings correspond to, vii. 136 
— (urvakan), vii. 94 
Gboul, Arabian, v. 352, 353 
Ghoulish spirit, ix, pi, xxm, opp. p. 284 
Ghrtaci, an Apsaras, vi. 143 
Giadruvava, companion of Guagugiana, 

xi. 30-32 
Giaia and Giaiael in origin of sea-myth, 

xi. 29 
Giant, Bes as, xii. 61 



Giant, Great Hare as a, x. 49 

killer (Thor), ii. 75,81 

— power, Utgard-Loki abstraction of, ii. 
94 

— race preceded gods, ii. 324 

Giantesses as consorts of gods reckoned 
with deities, ii. 16, 106, 186 

— Heimdall son of nine, ii. 153, 154 

Giants, ii. 9, 10, 16, 23, pi. vi, opp. 
P- 32, 34, 46, 48, 49, 53. SS, 62, 63, 
73, 78, 81-82, 83, 85-87, 88-90, 91, 
92, too, 101, 104, no, in, 114, 123, 
I2 4, 130. I3i, 139. 151, 17°, 171, 
i73i 175, 181, 182, 193, 199, 230, 241, 
265, 266, 275-284, 324, 326, 3Si 1B > 
384^1; iii. SS, Jo, 131, 146, 14S, 167, 
169, 172, 173, 175, 176, i8t, 185, 191, 
200; vii. 86, 87; viii. 285-286; ix. 60, 
61, 62, 63, 188, 189, 236-237; xi. 91, 
92, 93, 94, 159, 168, 182, 204-209, 
240. 331-332 

— and gods, i. pi. vm (1), opp. p. 8 

Zeus conquer Titans and drive 

them into depths of earth, i. 8 

— armed, born from biood of Ouranos, 
i. 6 

— Asvins as succouring, vi. 31 

— born by blood of Ouranos perhaps 
forefathers of human race, i. 9 

of Gaia and Ouranos, i. 272 

— challenge Zeus, i. 9 

— Dance erected as memorial, iii. 201 

— freed by Zeus, i. 8 

— in Hebrew mythology may be wan- 
dering souls of dead, v. 355 

— Land of, viii. 363 

— offspring of angels, v. 357 

— overthrown by Zeus and Athene, i. 9 

— primitive race of, x. 108, 163, 228 

— stone, x. 29, pi. ix, opp. p. 38, 132, 
133, I34> 268 2 , 291 3S -292, 297 *• 

— struggle of, replica of battle of 
Titans, i. 9 

— volcanoes piled upon, i. 9 

Gibborim, ancient Hebrew heroes, v. 3;S 

Gibil, fire-god, and god of lustration, 
v. ioo, 102-103, 296, 317 

Gid-kuzo (Cattle man), iv. 161-162 

Gifts, Arthur distributed, iii. 191 

— at creation to Indian and white man, 
x. 70 

— of Odin, ii. 56 

— sacrificial, left at memorial tree, iv. 
25-26 



INDEX 



165 



Gifts to dead, in. 233, 234, 235 

Gigim, gidim, ghosts, Semitic giants and 

demons correspond to Sumerian, v. 

355, 364 
Gihon, river, v. 315 
Gilan, vi. 363 2a 

Gilded Man, legend of, xi. 194, 196 
Gitgamish, iii. 131 
— an historical character, v. 234 
— became Underworld deity, v. 235 
— created by Arum, v. 114-115, 236 
— epic, v. 209-218, 224, 225, 226, 227, 

234-269, 274, 330; vii. 69, 390 " 

Ishtar heroine of, vii. 38 

— exposed, v. 234 

— fills his jar from overflowing vase, 

v. 95, 96, 9S 
— legend of, and bull, v. 28, 29, 98, 238, 

38S 13B 
— Nimrod the Babylonian, v. 55 
— prayer to, v. 162 
— scanty fragments of original Sumerian 

Epic of, v. 234-235, 406 2 
— with Tammuz, v. 235, 407 5 
Gilla Caemhain, traces of annalistic 

scheme in chronological poem of, iii. 

160 
— Backer and his Horse, tale of, iii. 1 73 
— Decair brought horse to Fionn, iii. 

128, 173 
GilEng drowned by dwarfs, ii. 53 
Gilvaethwy, iii. 96, 97 
Gimil-ili-s,b.u, v. 346 

Sin as Tammuz, v. 345 

promulgated a date by completion 

of ship of antelope of Apsu, v. 106 
Gimle, hall in Heaven, ii. 221, 318, 346, 

347 
Gina, tale of, ix. 277-278 
— teiga is Haida designation for ani- 
mals as such, x. 252 
Ginabai, daughter of Bake, ix. 228-229 
Ginn-regen, high, or holy gods, ii. 20-21 
Ginnunga-gap, ii. 275, 324 
Giocauvaghama, prophecy from, xi. 36 
Giovava, grotto from which sun and 

moon emerged, xi. 28-29 
Gir, Gira (" fire " ; also god) , Girra 

(fire-god) early title of Nergal, v. 49, 

93, 136, 13V. 259 
Girdle at sacrifice, iv. 266, 271, 272, 273- 

274, 276, 280, pi. xxxvm, opp. p. 288 
— Parsi, vi. 184 
— sacred, vi. pi. m, opp. p. 26 



Girdle: see Belt, uncirding of, etc. 
Girdles, ii. 22, 77, 80, 84, 133, 272 
" Girl and the Cannibals," Zulu tale, 

vii. 136 
— Ground-Heat, Yellow-Corn, etc., x. 

158 
— in moon, with yoke and buckets, iv. 

423 
—sun, moon, and stars made from 

body of, ix. 314 I0 3 
— who Ate Pork, vii. 424 19 

married a star: see Poia, etc. 

Plaited Devil's Beard, vii. 251 

Girnar, Neminatha became a Kevalin 

and attained final bliss at, vi. 221, 222 
Girtablili (Sagittarius), scorpion-man, 

dragon of Tiamat, v. 282 
Gir-unu-gal, title of Lugalmeslam, v. 

135, 136 
Gishgimmash, Hittite pronunciation of 

Gilgamish, v. 253 
Gishzida and Tammuz disappeared, v. 

178, 180 
Gisla, dream- women appear to, ii, 236 
" Gisla-saga," ii. 119, 236, 302 
" Gitagovinda " of Jayadeva, vi. 185 
Gitche (Kitshi) Manito, x. 19, 40, 82, 

284 2S -28s 
Giv, son of Gudarz, companion of 

Haosravah, vi. 339 
Gj'allar-horn, ii. 50, 152-153. 154, 168, 

34° 
Gjalp, daughter of Geirrod, caused 

Vimur to rise, ii. 84 
Gjoll River and Gjoll-bridge, ii. 130, 

304-305, 32 r 
Gj'olp, giantess, ii. 153 
Gladiatorial sacrifices, xi, 59, 76, 356 1S 
Gladsheim (" world of joy "), it. 45, 313, 

327, 329 
Glam haunts farm, ii. 308-309 
Glamour, ii. 6, 22, 29, 93, 94, 132, 149, 

2$4i 280; iii. 87, 122, 172 
Glas, father of Garman, iii. 136 
Glasir, tree in Valhalla, ii. 333 
Glasisvellir, Gudmund dwells in, ii. 322 
Glass house, Merlin went to sea in a, 

iii. 201 
— stones on altar fused into, ii. 121 
Glastonbury, identification of, with 

Avalon, iii. 194-195 
Glauke, fountain of, at Corinth, i. 258 
— Medeia dismisses her children with 

fatal gifts for, i. pi. xxvm, opp. p. no 



1 66 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Glauke, poisoned robe and garland sent 

by Medeia to, i. 115 
— quenched flame caused by Medeia 's 

drugs in spring, i. 41 
— wife of Iason, in succession to Medeia, 

i. 115 
Glaukos and Diomedes exchange golden 

and bronze armour, i. 128, 158 
— of Anthedon duplicates son of Minos, 

i. 42 
Potniai, son of Sisyphos or of 

Poseidon, i. 38-39, 211 
— said to have died in collision of 

chariots at Olympia, i. 39 
— sea -god, i. 261 
— son of Minos, i. 61, 62-63 
raised from dead by Asklepios, 

1. 280 

returns from Hades, i. 144 

Glaumvor, ii. 311 

Gleipnir, fetter made of non-existent 

things, ii. 99 
Glen of the Deaf, Cuchulainn concealed 

in, iii. 155 
Glen, Sol married, ii. 183 
Glitnir (sky), hall of Forseti, ii. 162, 

197 
Globes, dying fire in temple of Sul 

turns into stony, iii. 11 
Gloom, Land of, Japanese Hades, viii. 

223, 237, 239 
Glooscap: see Manibozho. 
Glory (Av. Khvarenanh ; Old Pers. 

farnah), vi. pi. xxxrr, opp. p. 260, 

271, 285, 2S9, 300, 304, 305, 309, 311, 

314, 322, 324, 327, 332-ws, 336, 337, 

34J, 34 z > 343 
Gloucester, nine witches of, iii. igi 
Glove of Skrymir, ii, 92, 144 
— wolf-skin, causes transformation, ii. 

293 
Gloves of Thor, ii. 22, 77, 78-79, 80, 

84 
Glum, ii. 117, 119, 23S 
Gluttony, ii. 88, 89, 92 
— poetry of Northwest tribes pervaded 

by spirit of, x. 248 
Gna, goddess, ii. 15, 174, J85 
Gnaefa, ii. 185 
gNas-c'un, vi. 209, 216 
Gnat which rises with sun, iii. 190 
"Gnawer," auger, ii. 54 
Gnipahellir, cliff cave in Hel, ii. 304 
Gnomes, ii. 223 



Gnosticism, Babylonian influence on, v. 

156 
— Harranian elements in, v. 154 
— myth and ritual of Bel-Marduk 

known to, v. 323 
Gnostics, iv, 321, 322 
— Patagonian principles in common 

with, xi, 333 
Goat, vi. 27, 36, 56, 58, 6 2( 70| 0I 
— Cbimaira compounded of lion, dragon, 

and, i. 39 

fish, v. 105, 106 

— is a good £edu, v. 359 

— Khurmusta's daughter in form of, iv. 

503 
— of Odin, ii. pi, vi, opp. p. 32, 125 
— part of materia medica of Artemis, 

i. 185 
— primeval animal, vii. 144 
— six-headed wild, legend of, v. 129 

skin, babies carried in, vii. igo 

star (Lyra), v. 317 

— upon whom sin poured out is sacred 

to Ninamaskug, v. 356 
— with seven horns, iv. 492 
Goatskin attribute of Pan, i, 269 
Goats of Thor, ii. 22, 71, 77-78, 79, 

87, 92> 93, 94. 100 
—satyrs as, v. 355, 356 
Goat's stomach, contents of, favourite 

medicine, vii. 231 
Gobharana, Buddhist priest, viii. 188 
Gobi, Desert of, hints of, in Karen 

myths, xii. 269 
Goblet-bearers, iv. 277-278 
— golden, Helios believed to be con- 
veyed in, i. 243 

sun embarks in, vii. 49 

— Ukko's, iv. 228-229 

Goblin captors of Tawhaki's mother 

killed, ix. 58-59 
— ■ -slayers, Agni and Indra as, vii. 45 
Goblins, ii. 205 

— three, of Sescind Uairbeoil, iii. 148 
God, Gods: 
God as modern equivalent for ancient 

Zeus in Greece, i. 312 
— becomes incarnate in his votaries, vii, 

13 
— chief, divided their various spheres 

among divinities, iii. 50 
— cult of a local, on hill within which 

his abode was, iii. 122 
— desertion of, ii. 312 



INDEX 



167 



God-Father, iv. pi, xxvin, opp. p. 

22S 

— four-faced, x. 177 

—frost-, iv. 233 

— general use of word, iv. 391 

— goddess, low conception of, in Pyra- 
mid Age and later, xii. 16 

— Greek, when conceived not reality but 
symbol, i. xlviii 

— Heaven as synonym for, viii. 51 ; see 
also Heaven, " The Supreme Ruler." 

— heaven-: see Heaven-god. 

house, spirits of drowned escorted 

to, by priest, iv. 209 

— (Iruwa) seen by woman as large 
body white one side red other, vii. 
=38 

— Kalunga one of the names for, vii. 117 

kings, v. 326 

— male, of Thracians gradually usurped 
certain functions of the Asianic god- 
dess, vii. 12 

man, semi-divine nature of man- 
kind, v. 276 

Mash, name of Ninurta, v. 116 

— meaning of, v. 65, 93 

— name for, borrowed by Mordvins 
from Indo-European source, iv. xix 

— Norse use of tyr in general sense of, 
ii. 97 

— of death and resurrection of religions 
that preceded Christianity was 
Dumu-zi, " the iaithiul son," v. 346 

hot springs, Suku-na-biko some- 
times called, viii. 230 

plenty, horned deity with bag of 

grain, iii. 9 

the Sun, existence of, in pagan 

Russia, iii. 273 

waters, Varuna as, vL 137 

— one, among Elbe Slavs, iii. 277 

— or king, Lykaon may represent old 
Pelasgic, i. 21 

— owns [forbidden] fruit tree, vii. 316 

— sons, horses, steeds, daughter of, iii. 
320, 322, 324, 326, 328-329, 330, 
3S9 S25S , 360 e - 

of, iv. 402-412 

— supreme, xii. 256 

and eternal, xi. 24 

— (Taaroa) assumes substance of man, 
ix. 27 

— three-headed, iii. pi. vii, opp. p. 56 

— throne of, in seventh Heaven, v. 95 



God who had child by mortal reborn 
while still existing himself, iii. 83 

—wind-, iv. 232, 233 

— with ass's ears, xii. 108 (fig. 107), 
109 (fig. 108) 

overflowing waters, v. 95 

rayed head and wands or bolts in 

hands in monolithic gateway, xi. 234, 
pi. xxxv, opp. p. 234 

— Zeus as supreme, i, 157 

Gods A, B, C, D [p. 134], E, F, G, H, 
I, K, L, M, N, O, P, xi. 139-140 

— abandoned?, how were the old, iii. 
45 

— above, belief in pre-existing world of, 
ix. 19 

— abstract, L 299 

— Agni benefactor to, vi. 44 

— alternating twin-, ii. 64, 106, 158 

— and Asuras, enmity between, vi. 150- 
iSi 

sprung from one father, vi. 106 

demons, wars of, vi. 263-274 

giants, i. pi, vra (1), opp, p. 8 

— (and goddesses), dying: see Dying 
gods. 

katcinas, x. 187-192 

men formed by Khnum(u) and 

Heqet, xii. 50 

mortals, signs distinguishing, vi. 

149 

— animals associated with, ii. 218 

— arise by emanation from primeval 
pair, v. 291 

— as patrons of upper and underworlds 
and as rulers and tutelaries, xi. 54 

supposed mortals, deified and wor- 
shipped after death, ii. 310 

— assembly of, at Kitsuki, viii. 250 

— beliefs of Egyptians of historical 
period concerning, xii. 15 

— birth of, vi. 17-18 

— Celtic, iii. 7, 8, 9, 54-61 

—citadel of, built by giant, ii. 278 

— connected with nature, xii. 33-67 

— cosmic, not conceived as human be- 
ings, viii, 50-Si 

emphasized by earliest Egyptian 

theology, xii. 46 

— could transform each other and mor- 
tals, iii. sg, 60 

— council of, ii. 264; x. 191 

— cutting down trees, iii. 157, 15S, pi. 
xx, opp. p. 158 



i68 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Gods, deification of aspects and ac- 
tivities of, v. 128 

— deifications of humans into, vii. 117, 
119 

— departmental and momentary, i. 300 

— descriptions of, ii. 21 

— developed from buds on top of tree, 
ix. 176 

— development of, from spirits, xii. 
16-17 

-in Greek religion, i. xlviii 

— direct descent of man from, be. a6, 
27, 167, 169 

— disappearance of, into the air, vii. 

132. 133 

■—dragons [hostile to man and fer- 
tility] conquered by, iii. 130 

— earthly, surrendered to heavenly gods, 
viii. 211 

—Egyptian, prehistoric, xii. 22 (fig. 2) 

— embodiment of, in human form com- 
mon to Tibet, vi. 208 

— family, iv. 113-138 

— Feinn possessed magic articles once 
belonging to, iii. 175 

— fertility-, sun-, thunder-, and wind-, 
iv. 250 (fig. 9), 280 

—foreign, xii. 153-158, 410 1 

— further principal, xii. 129-152 

— Gaulish, iii. 8, 9 

—general survey of the, ii. 15-24 

— ghosts, and bogies, xi, 295-300 

of chiefs or famous medicine-men 

may become, vii. 183 

— giant wishes to gain the power of the, 
ii. 89 

— given to clans, xi. 166, 1S1 

—good, dwell in Abyss, xii. 73 

—great, xi. 57-73 

of the Epic, vi. 103-130 

Plains, x. 80-81 

—greater, i. 151-235; ii- 37-i°° 

personalized parts of nature eventu- 
ally became the, iii. 133 

— Greek, influence of community on 
development of, i. xlix 

intimate relations of, to life-interests 

of men, i. xlix 

rise of, from one stage to another, 

i. xlviii-xlix 

— having abode in sky, vii. 123, 131, 132, 

133 
— helping mortals, iii. 62-67 
— heroic, v. 147 



Gods, household, iii. 228, 240-248; iv. 

136-^37; v. 34-35; viii. 74-84; xi. 223 
— hymn by, to Marduk, v. 308 
— identification of, with other gods, 

vi. 170 
— in men's power, iii. 73 
— incarnate in animals, vi. 63 
— irreverent stories of, iii. 30 
— jealousy of, against man, v. 167 
— (Jumala, Jumo), sky, iv. 217 
— Kronos assumed kingship over, i. 6 
— land of, bestowing of knowledge, 

plenty, etc., property of a, iii. 112; 

see also Land, gods', etc. 
never associated with dead, but 

living invited there, iii. 114 
-pigs associated with, iii. 127 



— lesser, i. 236-284 
— local, xii. 15-22 
— Loki brings trouble upon, ii. 139, 140, 

146, 148 
— loves of the, iii. 78-91 
— many tutelary spirits never developed 

into, xii. 16 
— minor, of the Epic, vi. 131-159 
— momentary and departmental, i. 300 
— mythic powers of, iii. 54-61 
— native Italic, i. 289-300 
— nature: of fire, Underworld, disease, 

i. 296 
human life, earth, agriculture, 

herding, i. 291-295 
sky, atmosphere, time, i. 289-290 



water, i, 295-296 

sacrifice to, indicated in Seide 

sacrifice, iv. in 
— Navaho, x. 154-159 
— of birth, iv. 252-261; see also Jumon- 

AVA, ETC. 

conqueror and conquered tend to 

coalesce, iii. 35 

earth and vegetation, iv. 239-251 

elements, x. 97-101 

foreign origin in Italic mythology, 

i. 300-304 

human society, i. 297-299 

mountains, x. 132-135 

order, v. 291, 296 

Quarters, xi. 57 

war, v. 130; x. 191, 200 

— offerings to, vi. 19-20 

— old, associated with mounds, iii. 49 

of the land worshipped by Yaos 

along with own ancestors, vii. 117 



INDEX 



169 



Gods, process of creating, for one's own 

uses, iv. 172 
— product of, or emanation from, uni- 
verse, ix, 16 
— rank and functions of, ii. 23 
— ransom, ii. 141 
— reckoning of, and prayers to groups 

of, vi. 19 
— regarded as brothers and sisters of 

men, v. 7, 8, 9 
— Roman, equation of Celtic gods with, 

iii. 8, g 
— Romano-British, iii. 8 
— sacrifices to nature, among Volga 

Finns, iv. 262-281 
— servitude of beings who are, parallels 

to, iii. 28 
— Sompio Lake Lapps worshipped first 

sighted objects on leaving tent in 

morning as, iv. 107 
— special, represented each hour, xii. 66 
— stations of, v. 304 
— story of advance of, at Doom, ii. 

340-341 

—strife of the, iii. 23-41 

— subjected to mortals, iii, 82 

— Sumerian kings not infrequently as- 
sumed title of, v. 158 

— things shared in common by the, 
vi. 148-149 

— travelled through air or appeared 
over men's heads, iii. 56 

— two heavenly, as creators, viii. 210 

— various, xi. 50-51 

— worship of the, iii. 305-306 

— Yucatec, xi. 136-142 

Goddess, Ashtar-Kemosh a father- 
mother, v. 47 

— from Land of Living appears to 
Connla, iii. 84 

— mother in Sumerian, v. 17 

— of baked things, xii. 66 

— sun as, ii. 196 

Goddesses associated with gods, viii. 66, 
67, 68 

— Asynjur (sing. Asynja), specific 
name for, ii. 21 

— eager for love of man, iii. 85-86 

— in North American mythology, x. 5, 
6, 273 «■ 

— keys in form of, found in a temple, 
vii. 39S B8 

— lesser, ii. 178-189 

— of the Rgveda, vi. 52-56, 92-93 



Goddesses, virgin Earth mothers, v. 12 

— worshipped by Elbe Slavs, iii. 289 

Godeu, battle of, iii. 100 

Godheim, Odin goes to, ii. 34 

Godmund, ii. 292 

Go(d)vetter, a good spirit, iv. 177 

Goewin, Math's foot-holder, iii. 96 

Goga, fire from body of, ix. 115 

Gohone, winter, x. 26 

Goibniu, Irish celestial smith, iii. 31, 

32, 40, 51, 54, 97, 99, 361 B ° 
Goidds.- see Ipish Celts. 
Gojo, bridge of, over river Kamo, viii. 

310 
Gokarna, cult of " Dionysos " prevalent 

round, vi. iro 
Gokuraku, Buddhist paradise, viii. 241 
— Jodo (Skt. Sukhavati), one of three 

chief paradises, viii. 241, 242 
Gold, vi. 32, 145, 149; viii. 75, 146, 155; 

xi. 20-21, 44, 45 
— a curse, ii. 141 
— as solar, xii. 30, 140 
— associated with Anahit, vii. 26, 29 

Ascension Eve, vii. 30 

— citadel made of, vi. 116, 152 

— Colombian, work of, xi. 196, pi. xxvn, 

opp. p. 196 
— creation of men of, i. 17 
— first smelting of, iii, 137 
— found by watching flight of butterfly 

(as soul), iv. 8-9 
— Gjoll-bridge thatched with, ii. 130 
— Gollveig thought to embody power 

of, and its refining by fire, ii. 27, 2 S 
— ground from mill, ii. 114, 283 
— hair of, ii. 141 
— in place of fire, gave light in jEgir'a 

hall, ii. 172, 314 
possession when drowning good, ii. 

191 

religious symbolism, xii. 30 

— Isatpragbhara consists of pure, vi. 228 
— Midas receives from Dionysos power 

to transmute objects into, i. 220 
— pounded, resource against poison, ii. 

378" 
— Re"s members of, xii. 74 
— same number of mouthfuls of, method 

of dividing inheritance, ii. 279 
— -smiths, myth that dwarfs best, xii. 

— (sunlight) , theft of, x. 48 
— tears of, ii. 27, 125, 126 



170 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Gold was Gaya Maretan's seed, vi. 394 
workers, Xipe Totec patron of, xi. 

76 
— Zeus approaches Danae in form of 

shower of, i. 11 
Golden Age, vii, 103 
descriptions of, influence early 

Christian delineations of Heaven, i. 

18 

of gods, ii. 341, 327, 378 * B 

Saturnus ruler of the, i. 292 

— cities, search for, xi. 194-196 

— Fleece, i. 10S, 109, 112 

Herakles sails on Argo in search of, 

i. 91 
ram of the, offspring of Poseidon, 

i. 211 
— flower cat, viii. 327, 328 
— Germ, vi. 50 
— Hordes of Tatars, viii. 66 
— Immortal of Great Knowledge, Bud- 
dha's title, viii. 194 
— Lad, statue of, viii. 7r 
— table service which gave immortality 

to those eating therefrom, viii. 75 
— the, as epithet of Kaltes mother, iv. 

260-261 
Goldun, Valkyrie, ii. 250 
Goll, head of Feinn, iii. 161 , 163, 164, 

165, 16S, 170-171, 173, 179 
— nephew of Fiachna, iii. 37, 117 
— Valkyrie, ii. 249 
Gollinkambi, cock, ii. 313 
Gollrond, witch, ii. 229 
Gollveig ("Gold-might") is burned 

and comes alive again, ii. 27, 28 
Goloka, a world given to Nandini, vi. 

134 
GoMhn, persistence of paganism in, vii. 

43. 3»S 6 (ch. v) 
GomatI, Nagas dwell on shores of the, 

vi. 154 
Gomez, bull's urine, vi. 302 
Gondatti, iv. 403 
Gonds propitiate souls for one year, vi. 

249 
Gondul, Valkyrie, ii. 250 
Good, vi. 261 
— and Evil, contest of, iv. 370, 373 

god of, iii. 288 

— as well as evil, said by late poets to 

have been contained in Pandora's jar, 

i. IS 
—People, vii. 258 



Good Spirit the creator in Guiana, xi. 

256-257 
— spirits recognized by Caribs, xi. 38 
— thought, word, and deed, vi. 345 
Goomblegubbons, bustards, ix. 288-289 
Goonur, kangaroo-rat, tale of, ix. 284 
Goose as sacrifice, iv. j6o, 163 
— association of, with Qeb, xii. 42 
— early sacred animal of Amon, xii. 129 
— Pairekse travels in form of, iv. 409 
Gopatshah, bull-man, vi. 333 
Gopis, Krsna dances with, vi. 172, 177, 

1S5 
Gorakhpur, sacred fire at, vi. 234 
Gorancbacha, child born of virgin, xi. 

201 
Gorddu, sorceress, iii. 188 
Gordias, in myth husband of Kybele, i. 

2 75 
Goreu, cousin of Arthur, iii. 189 
Gorget, x. pi. m, opp. p. 8. 
Gorgo, type of, influenced by Bes, xii. 

63 
Gorgon, Athene invented flute on wit- 
nessing death of, i. 34 
— head of, used to turn monster to 

stone, i. 33 
— Perseus'3 quest for head of, i. 33-34 
" Gorgoneion " of Athene, i. pi. vni (3) , 

opp. p. 8 
Gorgons, Athene imitated lamentations 

of the, on flute, i. 171 
— represented a phase of the sea, i. 259 
— three, after flight of Perseus with 

Medousa's head, i. pi. n (2), opp. p. 

xlii 
Gorgophone, daughter of Perseus, queen 

of Perieres, i. 24, 35 
Gorias, Lug's spear brought from, iii. 41 
Gorilla, vii. 418 35 
Gorlois, Duke of Cornwall, iii. 184 
Gorm, ii. 84-85, 94. 95. 321 
Gortyna, mythical relationship of 

Apollo and Asklepios at cult-shrine at, 

i. 279 
Gosala, vi. 223 

Goset dance (Five Tact Dance), as- 
scribed to fairies of cherry blossoms, 

viii. 261 
Goshy-e, giant, xi. 336 
Gospels, Christian, said to be influenced 

by Buddhism, vi. 206 
Gotama Rahugana, vi. 92 
— Sakyamuni: see Buddha. 



INDEX 



171 



Go]> (neuter), gods, with epithets 

" holy," " blessed," ii. 20 
Gourd, viii. 121, 132; 319, 382 10 , 385 * 
— in Wa creation-myths, xii. 288-289 
— Wa race sprang from seeds of a, xii, 

281 
Gourds grew on place where Zimwi 

died, vii. 251 
— splitting of, by successful suitor of 

Nang Pyek-kha Yek-khi, xii. 290-292 
Gourgourgahgah, bird who laughs to 

announce dawn, ix. 275 
Govannon, Brythonic equivalent of 

Goidelic Goibniu, iii. 97, 99 
Govardhana, Krsna upraises Mt., vi. 

Government, " Chow Li " treats of, viii. 

45 
— of Pacific North-west, x. 238-239 
Grace-maiden, tale of, viii. 294-295 
Graces at creation of Pandora, i. 15 
— Hephaistos said to be married to one 

of the, i. 205 
— see Charites. 

Graeco-Roman accounts of Egyptian re- 
ligion, xii. 92 
exaggeration of value of Egyptian 

mythology, xii. 7-8 
influence on Egyptian religion, xii. 

239-240 
types of divinities, adaptations to, 

in late Egyptian religious art, xii. 

212 
Grahas, or " Seizers," vi. 157 
Graiai, ancient daughters of Phorkys 

and Keto, i. 33-34 
— the, represented a phase of the sea, i. 

259 
Grail romances, iii. 120, 186, 196, 198, 

202-205 
Grain-god: see Nepri, etc. 

goddess created, v. 191, 193 

in Sumerian creation poem, v. 313, 

314 

on primitive seals, v. 90 

— Hou-chi and Yin Hung patrons of, 
viii. 66, 67 

— images of Osiris in sprouting, sym- 
bolize resurrection, xii. 399 111 

— sacrifice, iv. 405 

to, viii. 61 

— staple, Triptolemos first taught culti- 
vation of, i. 16 

— under protection of Demeter, i, 226 



Grainne and Diannaid, pursuit of, iii 
65-66, I7S-179, 18S 

— as deer, tale of, iii. 168 

Graiveyakas, vi. 227 

Gram, Sigurd's sword, ii. 267 

Grammarian in myth, Linos a, i. 253 

Grand Buddha = Tran-vu Pagoda, xii, 
306-310 

Grandfather Above, xi. 134 

Grandmother, magic, x. 289 3 * 

Grapes, blessing of, at Assumption of 
the Virgin, vii. 381 6 (ch. ii.) 

Grapevine extended from world above 
to underground village, x. 105 

Grasper of Locks, Underworld being, xii. 
202 

Grass-folk and tree-folk, battle of, viii. 
347-348 

Grass, as hair, of Earth mother, x. 91 

— man made from, ix. 176 

— mother, iv. 249 

— Mower, magic sword, viii. 304 

— rings, importance of topmost of, sup- 
porting thatch, vii. iio~ni 

— sacred, Vena slain with the, vi. 166 

— sacrifice for, iv. 242 

— sacrificial, vi. 61 

— twines around feet of belated travel- 
lers, vii. 338 

Grasshopper form may be taken by 
spirits, xii. 175 

— Girl, x. 162 

— people, x. 160 

Grasshoppers called " mother dead," x. 

63 
Gratitude, virtue of, viii. 317, 318-324, 

354 
Grave, iv. pi. xxvm, opp. p. 228 
— Armenian and Avestan words for, vii. 

96 
— as house of dead, vii. 189 

hills, ancestral, ii. 311 

— --house of dead, iv. 31-32, 42 

houses in Russian Karelia, iv. pi. 1, 

frontispiece 
— man (Merlin) who speaks from, iii, 

201 

mound at Indeoin na nDese, iii. 32 

— of unmarried, water-jar placed on, i. 

324 s (ch. ii) 

Urashima, viii. 265, 381 5 (ch. iii) 

— participants of memorial feast go to, 

to invite deceased, iv. 48, 49-50 
plate, ii. pi. xxn, opp. p. 176 



172 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Grave-stone, Swedish, ii. pi. vm, opp. 

p. 60 
— water pouring out at digging of, forms 

loch, iii. 136 
Graves, cairns found in South Africa 

called Haitsi-aibeb's, vii. 216, 217 
— ceremonies at, iii. 234 
— cuckoos of wood placed on, iv. 35 
— lucky or unlucky sites of, viii. 140- 

141 
— of Armenian kings violated, vii. 95, 

396 3 -397 
Gwythur, March, and Arthur, iii. 

192 
Lapps and Northern Ostiaks, iv. 

pi. m, opp. p. 36 
those who died of snak-#«hite 

marked by crosses, xi. 198, 202 
— opened at cannibal feast, vii. 337 
— ringed about to prevent dead from 

trampling down fields, iv. 3 5 
— swept with birch sprigs called " giving 

Dziadys steam bath," iii. 237 
— themselves become luminous, vii. 

336 
• — three, of Yamato, viii. 305 
Unai and her lovers, viii. 295, 

296 
Gravestones, vii. 75, 95-96 
Graveyard, ruler of, remembered at 

funeral feasts, iv. 45, 62, 73 
— serpent-ghost genius of the, vii. 74, 

75 

Gravitation, dead in Celtic belief not 
subject to laws of, iii. 56 

Greasing of hoes in flesh of human vic- 
tim to acquire good crops, x. 306 

Great Bear: see Ursa Major. 

— Destroyer, x. 38 

— Dipper, in United States, seven prin- 
cipal stars of Uesa Major, wh. see. 

— Divide, x. 129-132 

— Fear, giant, iii. 148 

— God, the, xi. 54 

who became by himself, commen- 
tary of "Book of the Dead" on 
meaning of, xii. 219 

—Hare, x. 39, 40, 43, 44> 46, 48, 4Q-S°, 
67, i2r, 143, 396 i5 , 297 "-298, 298 * 8 ; 
see also Coyote; Manibozho. 

— Heads, x. 29, pi. viii, opp. p. 30, 56, 
104, 290 37 -29I 

Land-Master: see Oh-kuni-nushi, 

SUCCESSOR, ETC. 



Great Learning, viii, 161 

— Medicine, creator, x. 124, 284 2S , 308 6S 

— Mother, Artemis of Ephesos a hybrid 

form of, i. 183 
influenced Classical mind more 

deeply than Isiac mysteries, xii. 12 r 
— Mountain, x. 194 
— Plain (gods' land), iii. 80 
— Plains, x, 74-128 
— Sea Serpent = dragon of Chaos, v. 

118 
— Serpent married a human, xi. 309-310 
— Shining Heaven, sky-being, x. 257 
— Spirit, x. xxvii, 5, 19-21, 22, 63, 82, 90, 

105-106, 141, 271 6 -2 72, 308 63 
list of indigenous appellations of 

the, xi. 258 
—Star, Venus, xi. 54, 57-58 
— Tortoise of Zulus, vii. 320 
— Turtle of Quirigua, xi. pi. 1, frontis- 
piece 
— Uncle, Votiak spirit, iv. 179 
— Vehicle: see Mahayana. 
— Wain, xi. 319 ; see also Ursa Major. 
Greater Dionysia, March festival in hon- 
our of Dionysos, i. 221 
Greatest Mountain, ancestress of the 

Eagle clan, x. 242 
Grebes and Locust, magic contest of, x, 

161 
Greece, approach of cult of Dionysos to, 

i. 216 
— influence of Egyptian religion on, xii. 

24r, 242 
religion of, on Italic religion, i. 

288-289 
— Modern, survivals of Ancient Greek 

divinities and myths in, i. 311-315 
— southern, Ishtar's cult in, vii. 38 
Greek and Celtic myth of Apollo 

mingled, iii. 10 
— astronomical systems borrowed from 

Babylonia, v. 304-305 
— doctrines, echo of, found in Hawaii, 

ix. 5 

— gods exercised relatively little influ- 
ence on Egyptian pantheon, xii. 158 
— influence on Armenia, vii. 16 
— religion, nature of the, i. xlviii-xlix 
Greeks, Egyptian religion less edifying 
than, and not to be compared with, 
religion of, xii. 245 
Green, colour, in Egyptian mythology, 
xii. 367 12 



INDEX 



173 



Green Feather Snake, xi. pi. vn, opp. 

p. 60, 67 
— Isle, now above, now below waters, 

iii. 123 
— ocean, the great, xii. 46, 400 10 
— Osiris sometimes represented as, xii, 

386" 
Greenland colonized by Icelanders, x. 

1-2 

Gregorian calendar, Floral Calendar ad- 
justed to meet changes in, viii. 348 

Gregory Magistros quotes fragment of 
poem of Artaxias, vii. 22 

— the Illuminator substitutes festival of 
St. John Baptist for Navasard, vii. 
382" 

wages campaign against pagan- 
ism in Armenia, vii. 24, 28, 34 

Greip, giantess, ii. 84, 153 

Greit, Little Dog of, iii. 199 

— one of three notable prisoners of 
Britain, iii. 103 

Grendel, x. 44 

— female monster, ii. 209, 280 

Grettir, ii. 230, 280, 285, 286, 308, 3°9 

" Grettis-saga," ii. 280, 285, 286, 308 

Grey of Macha, horse out of Grey Lake, 
iii. 128, 147, 156 

Grhapati, Agni bears title of, vi. 44 

— domestic fire, vi. 284 

Grianan (bower) of Etain, iii. yg, 80 

Grid, mother of Vidarr, ii. 48, 84, 158, 

174, 278 

Grief, three drops of, became lochs, iii. 

Griffin, xii. 169 

— became Typhonic animal of Seth, xii. 

390 35 
Grijalva, Juan de, commanded second 

expedition to Yucatan, xi. 45 
Grim, son of Stein, dedicated to Thor 

as Thorgrim, ii. 76, rig 
— water-spirit, ii. 210, 211 
Grimhild, ii. 155 
Grimnir, Odin as, ii. 9, 61 
" Grimnismal," ii. 6, 9, 15, 16, 23, 45, 61, 

05, 77, 104, 127, 152, 156, *57, r$8, 

175, 176, 1S4, 199, 217, 220, 248, 313, 
319, 321, 325, 326, 330, 331, 332, 333, 

339, 341, 343 
Grims River, ii. 229 
Gringalet, steed of Gawain, iii. 197 
Grjotunagard, Thor and Hrungnir fight 

at, ii. 81 



Groa called from grave, ii. 124 

— sang spells and recited charms, ii. 82, 

165, 243 
Groats, Norn, ii, 245 
Grodno, iii. 317 
Gromovnik, St. Iliya as, the dispenser 

of good harvests, iii. 296 
Gronw Pebyr, lover of Blodeuwedd, iii. 

97 
" Grotta-song " (" Grottasongr "), ii. 7, 

282, 283 
Grotti, mill, ii. 2 S3 

Grotto, painted, of Sun and Moon, xi. 34 
Grottoes as dwelling-place of dead, iv. 

486; xi. 279 
" Grougaldr," ii. 7, 10-11 
Ground cut from under Muireartach, iii. 

171 
— first men came out of, ix. 169 
— lying on, to avert evil from bhuts, vi, 

247 
Grove-folk, ii. 225 
— tabued, near Marseilles, iii. 11-12 
Groves and trees, sacred, ii. 203-208 
— people have access to ghosts dwelling 

in sacred, vii. 196-197 
— sacred, iii. 305-306 
and sacrificial, iv. 143-158, pi. xvn, 

opp. p. 146, 184, 189, 262-281 
connected with tailed Heaven- 
dwellers, vii. igi 
Grunau, Simon, historian of 16th cent., 

iii. pi. xxxvn, opp. p. 304 
Grus (Adad), v. 317 
Guabancex, goddess of wind and water, 

xi. 25 
Guabomto taught use of amulets, etc., 

xi. 32, 261 
Guaearapita, one oi five names of 

mother of supreme Being, xi. 24 
" Guacharos, to join the," equivalent to 

being gathered to one's fathers in the 

tomb, xi. 279 
Guagugiana (Vagoniona), parallel of 

Hero-transformer-tricksteh <wh. 

see), xi. 30-32, 261, 285 
Gualicho, evil spirit, xi. 333, 33S 
Guamaonocon and Iocauna, two names 

for one supreme Being, xi. 24 
Guami, ruler, xi. 24 
Guafiape, decapitated mummies found 

on island of, xi. 222 
Guanhumara, form of name Guinevere 

in Geoffrey of Monmouth, iii. 185 



174 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Guarantee of sun, moon, etc., of Bres, 

against fighting points to animistic 

view of nature, iii, 29 
Guardian deities, vi. 210-211, 213, 21$, 

237, 240 
— deity of Eneene, ix. 75 
— domestic snake as, vi. 241 
— female, watches souls in ovens of Hell, 

xii. 180 (fig. 189) 
— goddess against poison, Sigyn may 

have been, ii. 150 

of children, vi. 246 

— gods of Balder's barrow, ii. 134 
— of Heavens, Thunderer as, x. 24 

image-house of Siryans, iv. 149 

kuala, iv. 117, 118, 121 

lud, iv. 145, 148, 15°. J Si 

Moonlight Night, viii. 224 

sacred groves (burial places) has 

charge of sacrifices, vii. 190, igi 
— peists, iii. i3r 
— sea-dwelling, of yellow shells of the 

West, xi. 32 
— spirit, Naga as, xii. 280, 281 
of name of ancestor descends to 

child, iv. is 

understood by Siryan ort, iv. 10 

—spirits, ii. 20, 204, 255, 346, 347; iv. 

394-395; ix-pl. xn > OPP- p. 104; x. 11 

Saivo spirits originally, iv. 105 

Guardians, v. 20 

— bear, serpent, lightning, x. 5, 164 

— Chinese counterpart of Buddhist, viii. 

243 
— daemons as, x. 143 
— Fravashis as, vi. 261, pi. xxxiv, opp. 

p. 272, 286, 300, 327 
— (of animal-kind), x. xvii, 292 40 
— of dead, x. 236 

fire, x. 230-233 

king's crown in well, iii. 68 

men, x. 5, 14s, 270 * 

portals, viii. 77-7S, 103 

Sun, x. 25s 

waters, dragons as embodiment of, 

iii. 130 
world, viii. 242-247, 279, 379 2S , 

3S3 5 
— see also V.*tttr; Fylgja; Norns 

(vol. ii). 
Guatauva, messenger of goddess of wind 

and water, xi. 25 
Guatavita, famous shrine, xi. 196 
Guatemotzin, xi. 45 



Guayarakunny, lord of the dead, xi. 335 
Gucumatz, xi. 134, 161-163, 182 
Gudanna, celestial bull, v. 28, 98, 236, 

319 
Gudarz, vi. 339 
Gudatrigakwitl ("Old-Man-Above "), 

X. 221, 229 

Gudea, birth of, v. 404 15 

— expelled the u-dug-ga, v. 364 

— inscriptions of, v. 170 

— of Lagash, Sumerian priest-king, v. 

68, 126 
Gudenesberg, ii. 44 
Gudmund killed by Illugi, ii. 252, 321, 

322 
— ox as Fylgja of, ii. 234 
Gudrun, ii. 44, 155, 240, 241; iii. 104 
Gueggiahora, supreme Being, xi. 297 
Gufittar, underground dwarfish creature 

who brings cattle to earth, iv. 177 
Guga, snake-god, vi. 241 
Guhyakas, vi. 141, 157, 158, 204 
Guiana and the Orinoco, xi. 253-280 
— leg-bands worn by Carib of, xi. 37 
Guianos, yellowish shells, xi. 32 
Guide (rare), the Saattaja is, iv. 11, J 2 
Guilds, actors' and musicians', Dionysos 

patron of, i. 221 
Guillotine and its inventor, story of, 

resembles that of first trap in Ire- 
land, iii. 137 
Guimazoa, one of five names of mother 

of supreme Being, xi. 24 
Guinea-fowl associated with cult of 

Artemis, i. 184 
sisters of Meleagros changed into, i. 

16 
Guinevere (Guanhumara; Gwenhwy- 

far),iii.i8;, 188, 190, 192-193, 197, 199 
Guineveres, a triad speaks of three, all 

wives of Arthur, with different fathers, 

iii. 193 
Gujarat, "Mothers" in, vi. 23S 
Gula (Aquarius), v. 86, 395 - 2 
— (Bau), wife of Ninurta, in epic, V. 

120-121 
— Damu appears for, v. 133 
— Earth mother, v. 13, 115 
— name of earth-goddess as patroness 

of medicine, v. 91, no, 182, 183 
— Sumerian earth-goddess, sister of En- 

lil, v. 14 
— Sumero-Babylonian mother-goddess, 

v. 15 



INDEX 



175 



Gulf Region, x. 53-73 

Gull, Apollo in form of, i. 180 

— forms the sky, ix. 249 

Gullfaxi ("Golden-mane"), horse of 

Hrungnir, ii. 66 
Guliinbursti, boar of Frey, ii. pi. vi, opp. 

P. 32. 109 
Gullintani (Heimdall), ii. 153 
Gulliver, Japanese, by Bakin, viii. 381 
—motif, viii. 3 6 3-3&4 
Gulltop, horse of Heimdall, ii. 153 
Gullveig, slaying of, by the gods, ii. 

331 
Gulu, "Heaven," vii. 117, 129, 152, 172 
Gulumpambe, name of chameleon in 

Nyasaland, vii. 160, i6r 
Gum of wattle-tree, origin of man from, 

ix. 272 
Gumba, cannibal dwarf race followed 

by the, vii. 259 
Gunakesi, daughter of Matati, vi. 132 
Gund stones, ii. 203 
Gundlaug ridden, ii. 300 
Gungnir, spear of Odin, ii. 43, 66, 266 
Gungu, goddess, vi. 53 
Gunn and Gondul sing of blood before 

battle, ii. 250 
Gunnar Helming and image of Frey, 

tale of, ii. 115-116 
Gunnar's barrow open, ii. 308, 311 
Gunnhild, queen, ii. 230 
Gunnlod, giantess, ii. 10, 48, 49, 53, 54, 

i74, *79 

Gunnodoyah, once mortal, now a lesser 
Thunderer, 7.. 24 

Gunfhram and snake as soul-animal, 
tale of, ii. 217 

Gunwald the Tbul or " Reciter," ii. pi. 
xxxr, opp. p. 238 

Gurguntius, son of Belinus, Gargantua 
may have been, iii. 135 

Gurikhoisib, First Ancestor, vii. 158 

Gushasp fire, vi. 306 

Gushtasp kills dragon, vi. pi. Xtni, opp. 
P- 340, 341 

Gusts-of-wind, x. 35, 36 

Guth, Valkyrie, ii. 248 

" Guthrunarkvitha," ii. 155, 195 

Giizhak and Haoshyangha, Iranians de- 
scendants of, vi. 298 

Guzu Tenno, another name of storm- 
god, viii. 228 

Gwadyn Odyeith, sparks from foot of, 
iii. 190 



Gwadyn Ossol, highest mountains be- 
came a plain under feet of, iii. 190 

Gwalchmei (Gawain, wh. see) , iii. 188, 
191 

Gwales, Bran's head-bearers remained 
at, iii. 101 

Gwanazi, chief of Maputa, vii. 358 

Gwawl, iii. 94, 95, 102 

Gwchyvar, iii. 191 

Gwddawc, Kei died at hands of, iii. 199 

Gweir imprisoned in Caer Sidi, iii. 96 

— one of three notable prisoners of 
Britain, iii. 103, 188, 192, 339* 

Gwenhwyfach, sister (in " Kulhwch ") 
of Guinevere, iii, 192 

Gwenhwyfar, Welsh form of name 
Guinevere, iii. 185, 188, 190, 193 

Gwenn Pendragon, Arthur three nights 
in prison near, iii. rSg 

Gwevyl, strange lips of, iii. 190 

Gwiawm, marvellous powers of, iii. 190 

Gwion Bach obtained inspiration in- 
tended for Avagddu, iii. 57, no, 166 

— parallel to Tuan MacCairill, iii. 207 

— reborn as Taliesin, iii, 112 

Gwoden [Godan] (Odin) called Mer- 
cury by Romans, ii, 37 

Gwrhyr Gwalstawt sent to boars in 
form of bird, iii. 188, 189 

Gwri Golden-Hair, son of Rhiannon and 
Pwyll, became Pryderi and succeeded 
Pwyll, iii. 94-9S 

Gwrnach Gawr, killed by Kei, iii. 198- 
199 

Gwyddneu, basket of, iii. 192 

Gwydion, iii. 96-97, 98, too, 155 

Gwydion's Castle name for Milky Way, 
iii. 100 

Gwydno's weir, wealth found at, on 
May-day, iii. no 

Gwyn, magician and warrior, iii. 108, 
122, 191, 194, 212 

Gwynedd governed by magic, iii. 98 

Gwythur, Creidylad affianced to, iii. 
108 

— grave of, iii. 192 

Gyes born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 

" Gylfaginning," ii. 5-6 

Gylfi, king of Sweden, ii. 6, 24, 29, 32, 
33, 181, 314 

Gymir (jEgir), Gerd daughter of, ii. 
no, hi, 171, 276-277 

Gyoja (the Ascetic Master), viii. 276 

Gyrd, dream woman, ii. 350 



176 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



H 



Ha(?),xii. 133,40s 40 
Ha-ak, cannibal monster, x. 179 
Haamu, " shadow-soul," iv. 12 
Habiru and their god Hani, v. 72-73, 

— introduced cults of Sin and Ningal at 

Harcan, v. 153 
Habonde, Dame, may be Fulla, ii. 184 
Habnutu, vessel, v. 333 
Habur (Eridu), city of water-god Enki- 

Ea, v. 207, 344 
—River, v. 187, 2S8 
Hacavitz, god of Mahucutah, xi. 166, 

167 
Hachiman ("Eight Banners"), viii. 

252, 383 s , 387 * 
Hackelberg, leader of Furious Host often 

bears some form of the name, ii. t,t 
Hadad, male deity, v. 39, 42 
Hadba'd, Aramaic deity, v. 42 
Hadding {" slayer of a benignant god "), 

ii. 56, 102-103, 105, "3. 278, 306, 311, 

32° 
Hades, iii. 105; vii. 50, 69, 96-9S; viii, 

223-224, 238; xi. 80 
— Aeneas descends into, i. 305 
— Aiakos accorded high place after 

death in kingdom of, i, 121 
— all dead must go to same, xii. 417 S1 
— (Babylonian Arallu), vii. 50, 69 
— dead remembered during first period 

in, iv. 40 
— Dionysos as releaser from, i. 220 
— Harrowing of, iii. 209 
— Hermes conductor of souls to, i. 194 
— inside of elephant's stomach the Zulu, 

vii. 198 
— Jaik-Kban escort for souls bound to, 

iv. 402 
— Odysseus's descent into, i. 137 
— or Arallu possible explanation oi 

Aralez, vii. 395 58 
Hell, Annwfn later equated with, 

iii. i!2 
— place, not person, in modern Greek 

folk-belief, i. 314 
— punishment of Danaids in, i. 30 
— punishments of, i. 144 
— seven gates must be passed to enter, 

v. 32S-329, 330, 331 
— shade of Orion in, i. 250 



Hades, storeys in, iv. 309 

— visits of living to, i. 144 

Hades binds Theseus and Peirithoos to 

Seat of Lethe, i. 105 
— born of Rhea and Kronos, i. 274 
— cap of, rendered Perseus invisible, i. 

34 
— carried Persephone off in his golden 

chariot, i. 227-228 
— condemns Sisyphos to roll a stone 

uphill, i. 38 
— fighting on side of Pylians wounded 

by Herakles, i. 92 
— image of, on tomb of Aphareus, i. 26 
— kine of, i. 88 
— king of Underworld, i. 142 
— meaning of Persephone's espousal to, 

i. 13 1 
— Peirithoos and Theseus go to home of, 

to capture Persephone, i. 105 
— releases Persephone from Underworld, 

i. 229 
— see PtouTON. 

— sometimes called Zeus, i. 132 
— Zeus consigned Sisyphos to, L 37 
Hadramut, inscriptions from, v. 3 
— map of, v. 377 s 
Hadrian constructed temple of Venus 

and Rome, i. 294 
Hadui episode, x. 37, 285 28 
Hadyayosh, ox, vi. 289 
Hafgygr ("sea-giantess"), ii. 209 
Hafra drottin (Thor, " lord of goats"), 

ii. 78 
Hafsm&n, water-spirit, ii. 210 
Hagen seized garments of merewlf, ii. 

212 
Hagene compelled water-women to 

prophesy, ii. 261 
Hag-ridden men, ii. 289, 290, 300, 302 
Hags of Doom in battle of Mag-Tured, 

iii. 25 
— supernatural, iii. 169, 170, 171 
HahahuhQ, vi. 97 
Hai-chow, viii. 190 
Hai-uri (Bush-jumpers), vii. 243 
" Hai Yu Ch'ung K'ao," viii. 127 
Hail, prayer against, iv. 245, 246 
— soul of Tanshikai came as, iv. 398 
Haimon, death of, before cavern in 

which Antigone sealed, i. 53 



INDEX 



177 



Hair, ii. 38, 80, 95, 141, 191, 266; v. 256, 

261; viii. 228, 329; x. sg, 49, 85, 91. 

100, 215. 3o* 5B 
— attaches giant to a rock, x. 163 

bridge, vii. 100 

— burnt in fire desecrates it, vii. 54 
— catching in tree saved woman from 

flood, ix. 257 
—colours of: i. (golden) 77; (purple) 

69; iv. (black) 193,195; (green) 197, 

aoi ; (white) 198; (yellow) 201 
— covered man, iv. 374-376, 380, 383- 

384 
— cutting as sign of mourning, vii. 95 
— deceased by river side combing her, x. 

162 
— from mother-deer's lick, on forehead 

of Oisiti, ill. 163 
— Ganges received in Siva's, vi. 115 
— how Fionn's, turned grey, iii. 168-169 
—ladder of, sorcerers climbed to tie 

moon and sun, vii. 367 
mats, persons dying on, must reckon 

number of hairs in afterworld, iv. 21 
— of bear, biting of, as one swears oath, 

iv. 85 
Xochiquetzal, woman formed from, 

xi. 92, 93 
— primitive pair meet through finding 

of, ix. 169 
— removing all, from body, xi. 302 
— soul in, iv. 5 
— straight and curly on first two males, 

ix. 273 
— strength of fairy in her, iii. 238 
— surrendered as token of devotion of 

life to a deity, i. 97 
— tearing of, expression of sorrow for 

dead, iv. 27 
— Thanatos clips lock of, from head of 

dying to hasten last breath, i. 278 
— unbound, ensures free passage of 

dead, iv. 27 
Hairs, golden, promised to dog, iv. 373. 

374, 375 
Haiti (Hispaniola), myths of, xi. 28- 

32 
Haitsi-aibeb of the Hottentots, vii. 119, 

158, 159, 214, 215, 216 
Hakalanileo, husband of Hina, ix. 89 
Hakama, viii. 355 
IJa-ka-Ptah, sacred name of Memphis, 

>-3M 8 
Hakemann, water-spirit, it. 210 



Hakkas, a raiding sept who turned the 
Tashons out of their capital, xii. 267 

Hako ceremony, x. xx, 92-93, 97, 170, 
272 6 , 292 a0 ; see also Feather- 
symbolism. 

Hakon, Earl, ii. 65 

— king, ii. 77, 104, 161, 187-188, 250- 

»Sh 315, 34a 

" Hakonarmal," ii. i6r, 250, 315, 342 

" Hakonar-saga," ii. 1 13 

Halahala, form of Dhyanibodhisattva of 
Gotama, vi. 212 

Halahala, poison which burned all crea- 
tion, vi. 106 

Haldja, Ruler, household god, iv. 169- 
170 

Half-child, tale of, ix. 215-216 

man (Pales-murt), iv. 181, 183 

men, vii. 138, 244, 245, 249, 251, 252, 

4I3 isibib 

sun created, xi. 92 

trolls, ii. 286 

Half dan slain by Einarr, ii. 240, 280 

" Halfs-saga," ii. 121 

Halfway between Heaven and earth, 
wicked spirits stop, iv. 479 

Halieus, the Fisherman, descendant of 
Samem-roumos, v. 54 

Halirrhothios, son of Poseidon, attacks 
Alkippe and is killed by Ares, i. 69 

Hall and kinsmen, Fylgjur of, ii. 236, 
33? 

— Odin's, Gollveig burned in, ii. 27 

— of slain (Valhalla) , il. 45 

the Thirty-third Heaven, viii. 196 

Halla, sorcerer's stool, xi. 264 

Hallit (Allat) , mother-goddess of South 
Arabic religion, v. 15 

Hallfred, skald, ii. 194, 235 

Hallinskidi (Heimdall), ii. 153 

Hallisa dances, vi. 172 

Hallmund, a Land-vsettir, ii. 230 

Hallowe'en, Cuchulainn active from, un- 
til Spring, iii. 141 

— gods regarded as demons on, iii. 68, 69 

— (Samhain), four Fomorians expelled 
on, iii, 33 

Halmahera, ape or tortoise as trickster- 
hero in, ix. 203, 204 

— Indian influence in, ix. 242 

Halman perhaps Aleppo, v. 38; 1M 

Halogaland, ii. 106, 186, 187 

Haltia, tutelary genius of man which 
may precede him, iv. n, 169-171, 173 



i 7 8 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Halu, uncle, ancestor, v. 10 

Halwanli and his brothers (Cain and 
Abel story), xi, 274-375 

Halziqu, leather water -jar, v. 332, 333 

Ham, Fomorians descendants of, iii. 23 

Hama, necklace carried off by, ii. 124 

Hamadryads and Dryads, i. 270 

— tree-spirits, i. 258 

Hamaravan, vi. 336 

Hamatsa songs, x. 248-249 

Hambarus, chimeras, vii. 91 

Hamingjur, weapon-bearing guardian 
spirits, ii. 255 

Hamistakan, resting-place for those 
whose sins and good works counter- 
balance, vi. 344-345 

Hamitic, moon-myth characteristically, 
vii. 168 

— speech, vii. 108, 109 

Hamlet (Amleth), ii. 83 

Hamlet, god of, known in primitive 
Egypt, xii. 18 

Hammer, god with a, iii. 8, 9, pi. ix <b), 
opp. p. 86, pi. xm, opp. p. 116, pi. 
xiv, opp. p. 120, pi. xxvi, opp. p. 
208 

— iron, reason for veneration of, by a 
Lithuanian people, iii. 318 

—may denote creative power, iii. 8 

— Ngawn-wa Magam shaped earth 
with, iii. 263-264 

■ — of Donar, ii. 69 

Thor, ii. 10, 22, 60, 69, 71, 74. 77. 

78, 79, 80, 84, pi. xi, opp. p. 84, 87, 
88, 89, 92, 130, 142, pi. xxxi, opp. p. 
238, 266, 346, 384 2 \ 

— shaman, iv. 28S, 289 

— weapon of, and offering to, thunder- 
gods, iv. 230, 231 

Hammurabi and sun-god, v. 149, 150 

— calls himself " establisher of holy re- 
pasts for Ninazu," v. 163 

— conquered Mari by might of god 
Dagan, v. 80 

— hymn on 'Anat by, v, 26, 27 

— is Amraphel, king of Kingin, in opin- 
ion of Langdon, v. 384 12S 

Hamr (sing. Hamingja) , skin, covering, 

ii- 233. 235 
Hamramr, wolf-form, ii. 293 
Hamsika, vi. 134 
Hamther slays Erp, ii. 240 
" Hamthesmal," ii. 222 
Hana, Dagan appears in, v. So 



Hanagiruka of Mata, vii, 389 10 

Han Ch'i, statesman, viii, 106 

Han Chung-li, viii. 122 

Han Dynasty, viii. 10, 19, 20, 25, 32, 44, 

55, 62, 70-71, 73, 75, 76, 81, 93, 94, 

117, 122, 134, 144, 174, 176 
Han Fei Tzu, viii. 19 
Han History, viii. 140 
Han Hsiang, one of the Eight Immor- 
tals, viii. 126-127 
" Han Li Chih," viii. 25 
Han Yu, scholar, viii. 126, 200, 201, 

202, 203 
Hand, fire obtained from, iii. 137 
— left, used in washing or sacrificing to 

dead, iv. 18, 67, 73 
—loss of, ii. 99, 100 
— of glory caused invisibility and sleep, 

iii. 107 
silver made for Nuada, but a spell 

restored the flesh hand, iii. 28 
— open, symbol of, xii. 422 s 

writing, dexterity in, viii. 387 8 

Hands, black, iv. 502 

— in creation, x, 221, 228 

— of Bel, priest prepares to take, to lead 

him to the Akitu, v. 318 
" Hanes Taliesin," iii. 109, in 
Hangchow, viii. 66, 95, 97 
Hanged go to Paradise, xi. 139 
— men talk, ii. 46, 47 
— Odin god of the, ii. 43 
Hanhau, lord of Mitnal, xi. 139 
Hankow, viii. 5 
Hannibal and Artaxias expelled Seleu- 

cids from Armenia, vii. 8 
— expelled from Italy by Magna Mater, 

i. 303, 304 
Hannouch, wild beings, xi. 340 
Hannouchmachaa'inan stolen by the 

Hannouch, xi. 340 
Hanoi, Le-loi crowned king in, xii. 303 
— Mountain of Jade and Pagoda of 

Tran-vu in, xii. 304-307 
Hanpa, Pazuzu son of, v. 371, 372 
Hanthawadi Sinbyuyin (Branginoco) 

ordered sacrifices to Mahagiri Nats 

stopped, xii. 345 
Ha-nui-o-rangi, child of Rangi by his 

first wife, ix. 8 
Hanuman, monkey-god, vi. 128, pi. XV, 

opp. p. 128, 129, 236 
" Hao Ang Hsien Hua," viii. 70 
Hao T'ien Yii Huang Shang Ti, viii. 59 



INDEX 



179 



Haoma, iv. 447; vi. 28, 59; 265, 280, 

281-283, 291. 295, 325, 338, 342, 350 
— as tree of life, iv. 356 
plant, Zarathushtra's soul comes to 

earth in stalk of, vii. 45 
—(a god), vi. 269, 270, 282, 333, 337, 

338, 341, 342 
Haoshyangha (Phi. Hoshang) and 

Guzhak, Iranians descendants of, vi. 

298, 299-300, 302 
Haosravah (Phi. Kai Khusrau), vi. 

333, 336, 337, 333, 339, 34°, 35© 
Hapet (Embracer), arms which hold 

the sun, xii. 387 2S 
Ha'pi, Apis compared secondarily with, 

xii. 163, 412 8 
— fertility-god, xii. 46 
— (the Nile), nearest representative of 

element of water, description of, xii. 

45-46, 37O 33 

Hapikern, Nohochakyum will wear ser- 
pent, at end of world, xi, 141-142 

Hapi-fiunos, harpy-like daemons, xi. 
238 

Happiness (/«) , why symbolized by bat, 
viii. 104 

— Hetpet deity of, xii. 67 

— spirit of, viii. 82 

" Happy Land" (Fu-ti), viii. ns 

Haptok Ring (Ursa Major), vi. 276 

Har ("high"; Odin), one of lords of 
Asgard, ii. 6, pi. 111, opp. p. 12, 24, 

199, 2 43 
Har-akhti and Horus retained in wor- 
ship by Amen-hotep IV, xii. 226 
— " Horus of the Horizon," xii. 27, 55, 

388 2S 
— hymn of penitence to, xii. 235 
— Iu-s-'a-s wife of, xii, 134 
Har-em-akhet: see Harmachis. 
Har-hekenti, Re' called, xii. 81, 388 2S 
Har-khent(i)-khet( ?), local form of 

Horus worshipped at Athribis or 

Xois, xii. 388 2S 
Har-khent(i)-merti( ?) ("Horus before 

the Two Eyes ") honoured at Pan- 

opolis, xii. 388 2S 
Har-merti {" Horus with Two Eyes "), 

local form of Horus at Athribis, xii. 

388 2S 
Har-pe-khrad ("Horus the Child") 

later most popular form of young 

Horus, xii. 117; see Harpokrapes. 
Har-sam-taui (" Horus the Uniter of 



Both Countries ") , local form of 

Horus especially at Denderah(?), xii. 

388 2S 
Har-shaf, Amen-R£' identified with, xii. 

221 
Har-shuti (" Horus with Two Feath- 
ers "), local form of Horus, xii, 388 28 
Har-si-eset {" Horus, son of Isis ") later 

form of Horus, xii. 117 
Har-tehen ("Bright Horus"), local 

form of Horus, xii. 388 2S 
Har-uer ("Great Horus"), later form 

of young Horus, xii. 117, 397 »* 
Hara, appellative of Rudra or Siva, vi. 

84, 112 
— Siva invoked as, in words ahara and 

prahara, vi. 180 
Hara Berezaiti, vi. 278, 280, 282, 299, 

302, 330, 331, 334, 33s, 350 

sacred mountain, vii. 389 2 (ch. ix) 

world-mountain of the Iranians, iv. 

344, 3S6, 358, 4M 
Harahey, x. 311 s7 
Harahvaiti: see Sarasvati. 
Harald Gormsson and Rolf, quarrel of, 

ii. 76 
horse and chariot of, burned on his 

pyre, ii. 305 

king of Denmark, ii. 118, 229 

learns wedge-formation of army, ii. 

56-57 
— ■ — offers Odin souls of slain, ii, 57-58 
— Hardradi, ii. 250 

— seeks to open Balder's barrow, ii. 134 
Harbard, ii. 10, 93, 285, 311 
—Odin as, ii. 10, 43, 45, 72-73, 351* 
" Harbardsljod," ii. 10, 45, 46, 48, 55, 

56, 60, 72, 8i, 83, 91, 93, 179, 182, 

3", 314 
Harbour-mark, Hrimgerd turned into 

stone and mocked as, ii. 277 
" Hardar-saga," ii. 252 
Hardaul Lala, cholera-god, vi. 246-247 
Hardgrep, giantess, ii. 278, 311 
Hare, vii. 121, 162, 166, 167, 168, 313, 

215, 219, 220, 226, 227, 282-284, 

285, 286, 291, 292, 293-304, 309, 

316, 353, 355, 419*, 420 "-"si 22, 

4 j 2 2S 24 25 26, 423 29 S! j 42+ 14 p ^ 29 

— and tortoise, tale of, ix. 192 

City (Hermopolis) , xii. 151 

— corn-spirit as a, iv. 247 

— escaped from cut gourd, xii. 291 

— in moon, iv. 424; vi. 137, 232 



i8o 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hare-lip, xi. 224 

— White, of Inaba, tale of, viii. 317- 

318 
Hari, name of Visnu, vi. 121, 165 
Hariasa, war-goddess, ii. 255 
Harihara, name of Visnu and Siva in 

one person, vi. 121 
Harimella, war-goddess, ii. 255 
Harinaigamaisin, vi. 228 
Harinegamesi, vi. 224, 228 
Harivamsa family, two Tirthakaras be- 
longed to the, vi, 22i 
Harke (Herke), Frau, erce connected 

with, ii. 195 
Harlech, Bran at, iii. :oo, 101, 105 
Harlot and Enkidu, v. 235-240, 241, 

242, 243, 246, 256-257, 258, 259 
Harlots, v. 32, 33, 256-257, 258, 334 
Harma ("Chariot"), city of, founded 

on site of Amphiaros's disappearance 

into the earth, i. 53 
Harma, father of Aram, vii. 67 
Harmachis (Har-em-akhet), local form 

of Horus at Great Sphinx, xii. 388 2S 
Harmonia and Kadmos sent to dwell in 

the Elysian Fields by Zeus, i. 47, 158 
withdrew to land of the Myrians, 

i- 47 
— daughter of Ares and Aphrodite, given 

in marriage to Kadmos, i. 45, 19a, 

197-198 
— double of Aphrodite, i. 198 
— necklace and robe of, given to Eri- 

phyle as bribe, i. 52, 54 
wedding-robe of, symbol of king- 
ship in Thebes, i. 51 
Harold the Fair-haired, ii. 8 
Harp, Dagda's, iii. 34 
—High Man with a, viii. 275 
— invention of, iii. 137 
— magic, one of three precious things of 

Susa-no-wo, viii. 229 
— of Teirtu in Welsh tale, iii. 34 
— played in honour of Star Lovers, viii. 

pi. x, opp. p. 236 
— strains, three magic, iii. 29 
Harper Cliach kept from Caer by 

magic, iii. 79 
— of yew-tree made contention between 

Eogan and Lugaid, iii. 73 
Harpies, Aeneas at the island of the, i, 

305 
—of the Strophades, parallel to, xi. 191- 

192, 238 



Harpies (Snatchers), i. 266 

— steal food of Phineus but later made 

to cease by Argonauts, i. in 
— Zetes and Kalais killed in pursuit of, i. 

73 
Harpokrates, classical misinterpretation 

of picture of, xii. 243 
— Hat-mehit termed mother of, xii. 133 
— parallel to, in American Indian, x, 

8 7-S8 
— see Har-pe-khrad. 
Harpoon, x. pi. in, opp. p. 8 
bearers in battle against 'Apop, xii. 

109 
— hieroglyphic symbol of Min(u) looks 

like, xii. 137 
— of Horus, xii. 391 ", 397 lfll 
Harran (Carrhae), centre of moon wor- 
ship, v. 19, 153-154 
Harranian Tammuz cult, v. 336-337, 

338, 339 
Harranians, adherents of cult of Sin at 

Harran known as Ssabeans or, v. 154- 

155 
Harsu Panre, local god of Chayanpur, 

vi. 243 
Hart of Odin, ii. pi. vi, opp. p. 32 
Hartebeest, story of, vii. 289 
Haru-yama no Kasumi-onoko (" Mist 

Man of the Spring Mountain ") , tale 

of, viii. 294-295 
Harun-al-Rashid, vii. 353-354 
Harvest, Erinyes sometimes entreated 

for good, i. 276 

feast, viii. 225 

— festival, iii. 235-236, 237 

— festivals, Lityerses connected with, i. 

253-254 
god (Mi-toshi-no-kami), story of, 

viii. 232-233 
goddesses, four, parallel four genii at 

birth of Osiris, xii. 378 8S 
— Meht-ugret brought into connexion 

with, xii. 39-40 
— Min god of, xii. 139, 406 81 
— of the dead, iv. 55, 58 
— Pharaoh's dream of seven cows to 

indicate nature of coming, xii. 

368" 

serpent, xii. 66, 378 e8 

— withheld by ghosts, vii. 198 
—Zeus god of, i. 160 
Harvests, patron of good, viii. 67 
Haryaksa, vi. 98 



INDEX 



181 



Haselwurm, snake found under hazels 

of knowledge, iii. 166 
Hastsheyalti, talking god, god of dawn, 

x. 156, 163, 164, 166, 170; xi. 370 23 
Hastsshehogan, house-god and god of 

evening, x. 156, 163 
Hastvads, vii. 380 7 
Hat, iv. 47, 96, 109, 148, 171, 190 
— flood-bringing, x. 261 
— of Odin, ii. 41, 4a, 43 
— use of, in sacred dances, ix. 107 
Ha-thanh, birthplace of Nguyen-hu'u- 

do, xii. 321 
Hat-hor, xii. 39, 30, 366° 
— among flowers and plants, xii. 38 
— and Re', attempt to connect myth of 

lost eye of sun-god with battle of, 

against rebellious men, xii. 86 
— apparently goddess of Hot, xii. 392 ° 6 
— Behdet resembles, xii. 132 
— bestows eternal life upon dead, xii. 

39 
— connected with sun by epithet 

" golden," xii. 30 
— description of, in cow-form, xii. 38 
— divinity of the West and of the dead, 

xii. 42 
— double emblems of, borne by Ehet, 

xii. 71 
— early assimilated other goddesses, xii. 

40 
identified with cow-shaped goddess, 

xii. 37 
— entering western mountain and green 

thicket, xii. 38 (fig. 26) 
— eye of Re' in form of, xii. 74 
— feeds dead from celestial tree, xii, 39, 

136 
— foreign countries thought to be under 

protection of, xii. 410 1 
— four sons of Horus or Osiris become 

an interpretation of blue-black tresses 

of, xii. 394 " 
tresses of, marking cardinal points, 

xii. 39, 366 * 
— functions of, xii. 40, 42, 45 
— goddess of third, sixth, seventh, tenth, 

and twenty-second nomes, xii. 19 
— Horus male counterpart of, xii. 39 
— identified with many local goddesses, 

xii. 41 

Sothis-Sirius, xii. 56 

— in cow-form, assumed functions of 

Asiatic Queen of Heaven, xii. 40 



Hat-hor in leopard-skin garment as- 
similated to goddess of fate, xii. 368 la 
— Isis identified with, xii. 99 
— Justice associated with, xii. 386 22 
— long existence of human and bovine 

personifications of, xii. 38 
— Matit and Ma(t)-si-s compared with, 

xii. 135 
— meaning of, xii. 367 " 
— Men'et compared with, as wife of 

Horus, xii. 101, 136 
— Nebet local form of, xii. 140 
— Nebt-hotep and Nebt-uu forms of, 

xii. 140 
— Nehem(t)-'auit identified with, at 

early date, xii. 141 
— NN., female dead addressed as, xii. 

178 
—of Byblos, xii. 154 (fig. 157) 
Denderah, Ehi associated with, xii. 

37, 133 
— patroness of malachite mines and of 

Malachite City, xii. 367 " 
women and deity of love, beauty, 

joy, music, ornaments, xii. 40 
— represents sun as principal eye of 

heaven, xii. 38 
■ — Satet compared with, xii. 146 
— seven cows with bull, identified with 

Pleiades, xii, 40, 57 
— similarity of Bat's (?) symbols with, 

xii. 40-41, 368 16 
— sitting amid green rays identical with 

celestial tree, xii. 39 
— Sobk associated with, at Ombos, xii. 

148 
— sometimes mistress of war, xii. 40 
— sun's eye as, xii. 86 
—symbol of, xii. 37 and fig. 2 J, 38 
— Tefenet identified with, xii, 87 
— tresses of, attributed to Horus as ce- 
lestial god, xii. 39 
— wife of Horus, xii. 40, 102 

Mont(u), xii. 139 

— worshipped in Emu, 381 41 

Isis, Epet bears head of, xii. 60 

Hathor [Hat-h6r], v. 69 

— in inscriptions, v. 378 " 

Hat-hors, " the seven," foretell future, 

xii. 40 
Hat-mehit, goddess of nome of Mendes, 

xii. 133 
Hati, giant, ii. 209, 278 
— wolf, ii. 199, 201, 279 



182 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hatim Tai, Nhang appears as sea-mon- 
ster in tale of, vii. 8g 
Hattatal (enumeration of metres), 

ii- 7 
Hatuey, cacique, story of, xi, 20, 350 r 
Haumea, female deity, ix. 62 
Haumia-tikitiki, god of uncultivated 

food, ix, 3 j 
"Haunted Prince, Story of," Asiatic 

motifs in, xii. 153, 398 loe 
Haunting by certain souls, iv. 479 
Haupu, high cliff, ix. 89, 90 
Haurochiri, myths of the, xi. 226 
Haurut, name of flower, vii. 63 
Haurvatat, vi. 260, pi. xxxiv, opp. p. 

272; vii. 62 
Hauskuld, dream of, ii. 234 
"Haustlong," ii. 78, 178 
"Havamal," ii. 9, 20, 43, 46, 49, so, 

54. 5S> 195. 201, 202, 220, 243, 252, 

296, 297, 298, 300, 328, 329 
" Havardar-saga," ii. 65 
Havfolk, water-spirit, ii. 210 
Havgan, rival of Arawn, iii. 93 
Havola (Havel), April festival on banks 

of, iii. 306 
Hawaii, Indonesian myth-incidents in, 

ix. 96, 97 
— Melanesian myth-incidents in, ix. 95, 

9°, 97 

— relation of myths of, to those of New 
Zealand and Cook and Society 
Groups, ix. 93, 94 

— resemblances of early doctrines of, to 
those of Greece and India, ix. 5 

— shows close myth-relationship to Mi- 
cronesia, but little with Melanesia, ix. 

98 . . . 
Hawaiki, image of Woman made at, ix. 

25 

Hawk, xii. 32 

— City: see Hiehakonpolis. 

— divergence of some local forms of 
Horus from shape of, xii. 388 2S 

— east wind as, xii, 65 

— eye of, symbolizes lost eye of sun- 
god, xii. B9 

god, earliest identification with sun, 

xii. 24 

Sokari a, xii. 98 

— Horus a solarized deity with head of, 
xii. 101 

— one of four sons of Horus or Osiris 
has form of, xii. 112 



Hawk or falcon, hieroglyph of, as class- 
sign for all male divinities, xii. 103 

plumage of Frigg, Loki flies in, ii. 

83; see also Feather-dress of 
Freyja or Frigg. 

— sanctity of, xii. 362 8 

— sea-, malignant winds thought to re- 
side in, i. 265 

— solar, Amon as, xii. 402 * 

—soul of boy escapes in form of, vii. 
177 

— sun as egg of, xii. 208, 423 s * 

Hawks of Horus at Edfu, xii. 167 

— three, from Buto (Pe-Dep), xii. 36s 2e 

Hawthorn in moon, iv. 423-424 

Haxige, x. 298 4T 

Hay, Hayastan, vii. 65 

Haya-to, legendary invaders, viii. 210 

Hayagriva, god with horse's head, vi. 
214 

Hayk, hero; giant, vii. 64-66, 389** 

— Orion and Sirius may be involved in 
myths concerning, vii. 49 

Haykanush, vii. 390 1S 

Hayowentha, x. 52 

Haze, primeval, viii. 223 

Hazel-pole with horse's head, ii, 230 

tree, head of Balor split, iii. 33 

Hazels of wisdom grew above Connla's 
Well, iii. 121, 166 

He, He of Seven Syllables, gods, vi. 
205 

—of the Sun, xi. 163 

Head-band, Amon Master of the, xii. 
129 

— Bran's, iii. 105 

— bringing in of boar's, ii. 109 

— buried, of Bran protected land from 
invasion, iii. 101, 104, 203 

— called Heimdall's fate, ii. 154 

— decapitated, followed sons, x. 104 

dress, x. 123-124, 140, 303 s5 

Naga, worn at Swing Festival at 

Bangkok, xii. 277 

of shaman, reindeer or stag type, 

iv. Si3 

removed as greeting to lud-spirit, 

iv. 148 

hunters, Wa, xii. 293, 294 

hunting, ix. 234-233 

coco-nut reminiscence of, xii. 345 

expedition of egg, snake, etc., bt. 

202-203 

— of Balor, tree split by, iii. 33 



INDEX 



183 



Head of Brahma, r6lt of, in Burmese 

Spring Festival, xii. 323 
Connaughtman under knee of Con- 
all while he slept, iii. 145 
Drunken Boy after death tried to 

attack Raiko, viii. 307 

Gorgon Medousa, i. 33-34, 3 Si 36 

Komdei-Mirgan, quest for, iv. 489- 

494 

Mim consulted, ii. 340 

Mimir, ii, 46, 66, 168, 169, 240 

Osiris worshipped, xii, 39s 8t 

Ruad's child hurled after him, iii. 

133 

pad, vii. in 

— passed through wall of fire, x. 104 
— rings, vii. 420 ls 
— sea flowed from Pele's, ix. 39 
—singing, iii. 105 

soul, heart-soul, xi. 39 

— soul of shamans in, iv. 498-409 
— tabu, xii. 362 B 

taking, xi. 303, pi. xlh, opp. p. 304 

— wager of Loki's, ii. 267 

Headless goddess as personification of 

regions of dead, xii. 99, 100 

explained as Isis, xii, 11S 

Heads, ix. 56, 70, 81 

— as seats of life, burning of, xii. 1S0 

— buried in spring of Lewie, i. 31 

— cannibal, also great, x, 29o 3T -29i 

— Celtic myths and customs about, ii. 46 

— divine, iii. 104-105 

—gaping, ii. 129, 230, pi. xxx, opp. p. 

230 
— in Yunka art, xi, 122 
— many, of giants, ii. 173, 277 
— Odin and giant wager their, ii. 62 
— of father and uncle of hero-brothers 

become sun and moon, xi. 176 

victims placed in caves, xi. 39 

— on fork of tree set in ford, iii. 153 
• — travelling, xi. 329 
— unharmed by flame, xii. 343 
—washing of, in new river, iv. 210 
Healer, deified, Trita Aptya held to be 

a, vi. 36 
— Zeus as, i. 162-163 
Healing, i. 279, 280, 300-301; ii. 18, 

44, S7, 202, 205, 206, 208, 226, 231, 

313, pi. xir, opp, p. 320; iii. 70, 7i, 

153, iS5; vi. 286, 323, 361 28 ; x. 5, 

173. 1S4, 284"; xi. 25 
— Anahit as goddess of, vii. 28 



Healing, Apollo and Artemis as gods 
of, i. 177, 179, 182 

— Asklepios's function of, i. 279, 280, 
281 

— emerald as god of, xi. 207-208 

— founder of art of, viii. 14 

— from sacred springs, vii, 59. 

— god of, viii. 66 

—hill of, ii. 186 

— incantation for, v. 182 

— magic pig's skin, iii. 40 

tree of, v. 132 

— miraculous, of axe-cuts on chestnut- 
tree, viii. 340 

— of Fraoch, iii. 131 

— powers, vi. 38, 39 

of rivers, i. 257 

— remedy of Rudra, vi. 38 

— song, iii. 86 

— virtue of ashes and water among Ar- 
menians, Belgians, and Letts, vii. 57, 
388» 

— vs. magic, xii. 199 

—wells, iii. 24, 33> 65 

— Wodan as god of, ii. 39 

Heaps of Gold, vii. 333 

Hearing, incantation against, iii. 84 

— of Klust, iii, 190 

— Sozcm (Sodem, Sotem) god of, xii, 67 

Hearn, Lafcadio, viii. 248, 249 

Heart, Hearts: 

Heart as seat of life, symbolism of, x. 

*95> 203. 2*5 28 , 302 S5 
— created from iron, iv, 371 
— eating of, to obtain courage of slain 

man, x. 28s 29 
— green gem to serve as a, xi, 90 
— giant with mare's, ii. 81-82 
— human, in fertility rites, x. 203 
— of a primeval being, tree with buds 
sprang from, ix, 166, 169, 176, (77 

Danish crusader eaten by Sakkala 

peasants, iv. 5 
— —dead father eaten causes madness, 
iii. 10$ 

earth, xi. 162, 166 

Liu Hung burned, viii, 193 

sacrifice buried with bones at me- 
morial feast, iv, 38 

the sky, xi. 161, 162, 166 

woman eaten by Loki, ii. 145 

— parti-coloured, of the Red Man, x, 

72-73 
— presented as sacrifice to sun, xi. 6s 



1 84 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Heart Revelation, Classic of, viii. 57 
— theft of, from burning corpse, x. 1S0 
Hearts burned as incense, xi. 48 
— of animals and reptiles offered for 

rain, xi. 137 

bread-dough, offerings of, xi. 144 

captives eaten for various reasons, 

iv. 5 
— three, of son of Morrigan, with 

shapes of serpents through them, iii, 

132 
Hearth, bhuts on the, vi. 249 
— fire of, vi. 284 
— god of, viii. 74, 76 
— Hestia the, i. 208-209 
— ot the universe world's centre, si. S3 J 

see also items s.v. Middle place. 
— sanctuary of home, iv. 45* 
— Tsao means both furnace and, viii. 

76. 11 

worship associated with ancestor 

spirits, vii. 55, 387 * 

Hearths have fire maidens, iv. 236 

Heat, vi. 17, 26; x. 78, 167-168 

Heater, the, a torture, viii. 39 

Heathen, dwarfs called, ii. 271 

Heaven, ii. 42, 120, 153, 156-157, 221, 
318, 340; vi. 15, 31, 34, 70, 86, 99- 
100, 101, 131, 145. 148. 149, 150, 132. 
160, 194, 200-201, 211, 250; viii. 29, 
32, 46, S3, 118, 137; see also Upper- 
world. 

— and earth, ceremony of union of, 
x. 92-93 

divine pair, worshipped on 

wooded mountain, ii. 194 

made by R6', xii, 82 

originally one, or earth let down 

from, iv. 33°-33i 

separation of, xii. 78 

(first), of, gives rise to Osiris, 

xii. 30 

two lines separating, iv. pi. xxvn, 

opp. p. 224 

high gods, vii. 123-142 

— Apollo driven from, iii. 10 

— as a stone arch, iv. 342 

— ascent to: see items s.v. Ascents to 

OR DESCENTS, ETC. 

— attempt to fly to, vi. 336, pi. xin, 

opp. p. 336, 347 
— Babylonian picture of, iv. 309 
—bull of, v. 238, 239, 256-257, 330 
—conception of, vi. 344. 345 



Heaven, Conchobar said to have been 

first pagan who went to, iii. 209 
— daughter of, Spider marries, vii. 

4=7" 
— deities of birth also deities of, iv. 

25S, 265-266 
— description of, in early writings, xii. 

41721 

dwellers, tales of, vii. 138 

tailed, vii. 192, 238, 241 

unacquainted with use of fire 

though in Polynesia this is told of 
people of Underworld, vii. 137 

Wakonyingo resemble, vii. 269 

— early Christian delineations of, in- 
fluenced by descriptions of Golden 
Age, i. 18 

— eastern and western gates of, xii. 24 
(fig. 3), 28 (fig. 11) 

— entrance to, by gate in east, vii. 184 

father, vii. 124 

sky personified into, ix. 5, 9, 16, 166 

— fire of, vi. 263 

— first people and animals from, vii. 
149-150 

— forefathers of Buriats came from, iv. 

5°3 
— funeral of Waka-hiko took place in, 

viii. 235 

god, iv. 219-223; 390-401; vii. 14 

Hdmdall a poetic form of old, 

ii. 152 
" Writer man " may be of late 

origin and sprung from, iv. 408-409 

goddess, Freyja as, ii. 124 

— (Gulu), Walumbe son of, vii. 117, 

129 

Illuminating Deity, viii. 224 

— fsis represents, xii. 99 

— land of, ancient Babylonian belief that 

Zodiac is, iv. 347 
— life in, resembles that of earth, iv. 

487-48S 
— meaning of, iv. 391 

mountain, iv. 344-345, 401 

— of Contentment, viii. 241 
— personified as female, xii. 37 
— -propper, ix. 35 

quarters, xi. 54, 56 

— Queen of, vii. 235 

— Rockies regarded as pillars of, x. 132 
— ruled by sun-goddess, viii. 225 
— shadows [souls] may ascend to, dur- 
ing sleep, iv. 6 



INDEX 



185 



Heaven, special orders from, vni. 33 

— storeys in, iv. 30J 

— sun and moon symbolize eyes of, xii. 

38 
sometimes regarded as life of, x, 

277 13 
— symbolized by arms stretched from 

sky or ocean, xii. 99 
— tendency to remove local spirits and 

fetishes from earth to, xii, 2 14 
— the supreme Ruler, viii. 49-51, 52, 63, 

66,89 
— third, vi. 315 
— thirty-third, viii. 196 
throne from which Odin and Frey 

overlook worlds, ft. 21 
— translation to, of family of Hsu 

Hsun, viii. 114 
— trees and plants from, transferred to 

earth, ix. 248 
— trees: see Tree, heaven. 
— Tuatha De Danann banished from, 

on account of their knowledge, iii, 

38 
— upheld by dwarfs at cardinal points, 

ii. 264-265 
— Vahagn son of, vii. 44 
— vault of, iii. 324 
— wife of god of, bore son whose body 

became the earth, iv. 330 
— Yamato race descended from, viii. 213 
Heavenly bodies, viii. 51 
figures representing, xi. pi. xn, opp. 

p. 88 
— caves, wells, rivers, etc.; see Cave, 

HEAVENLY. 

— Consort, T'ien Hou canonized as, viii. 
72 

— Father, Biblical epithet, x. 272 a 

— tree of Buddhism, viii. 339 

— Youth, Amo-no-Waka-hiko is the, 
viii. 235 

Heavens a solid cube hanging on noth- 
ing, vii. 93 

— and paradises, difference between, viii. 
282 

— band of, v. 109 

— deification of, iv. 391 

— falling of, xi. 93 

— made from half of Tiamat's body, v. 

303 
— numbers of, xi. 53 
— origin of: see items s.v. Origins, 

MYl-HS OF. 



Heavens, raising of, x. 179; see also Sky, 

RAISING OF. 

— received power of creation, ix. 12 
—series of, v. g4, 95; ix. 59, 70, 255 
— seven, above earth, xi. 140-141 
— superimposed, xii. 49 (fig. 47), 366 T 
— supported on four corners by four 

daughters of Sarvakamadugha, vi. 

134 
— supporters of, xi. pi. ix, opp, p. 70 
— thunder guardian of the, x. 24 
— two (opposed skies of upper and 

lower worlds), xii. 41, 367 T 
— Young Spider visits all series of, ix. 

255 
— Zeus as god of, i. 159 
Heaven's river, Ama-no-kawa is, viii, 

235-236 
Hebe, abstract divinity of time, i. 281 
— daughter of Hera and Zeus, i. 166 
— Herakles weds, in Heaven, i. 95 
—("Youth"),i. 240-241 
Hebet, uncertain if Sop worshipped in, 

xii. 409 10 * 
Hebrew belief, Babylonian influence on, 

v. 156 
— religion stands apart from Semitic, v. 

xviii 
— tradition uninfluenced by Gilgamish 

epic, v. 266-267 
Hebrews, Habiru probably identical 

with, v. 72-73. 74 
Hedin, ii. 286 
— King, ii. 123, 162 
Heh, air-god, xii. 89 
—and Hehet (Hehut), lift sun (Khepri) 

over eastern horizon, xii. 48, 49 (fig. 

45) 
— blended with Shu, xii. 44, 65 (fig. 

7i), 369*0 
— created to support Nut, xii. 77 
— Shu soul of, xii. 219 
Heidi magic- wielder, ii. 27, 117 
Heiddraupnir's head, runes from fluid 

from, ii. 168 
Heidrik, king, ii. 62, 109, 190 
Heidrun, goat of Valhalla, ii. 313-314 
Heifer, black-maned, of Dagda, by its 

lowing brought cattle demanded by 

Fomorians, iii. 28 
— IIos guided by, to found Ilion, i. 118 
— sacred to Anahit, vii, 29 
— Spartoi grew from teeth (scattered 

broadcast) of, i. 45 



r 



1 86 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Heifer, white, Io changed into, by Zeus, 

i. 29 
Heifer's Glen, Brown Bull of Cualnge 

flees to, iii. 1 S3 
Height, increasing or diminishing of, iv. 

467 
" Heike Monogatari," Kiyomori hero of 

epic, viii. 2 70 
" Heimdalar-galdr," ii. 153, 154 
Heimdall (Vindler), god, ii. 10, is, 21, 

25, 33, 65, 88, in, 123, 142, 144. 147, 

152-156, 160, 278, 329, 340, 34i, 385 * 3 
" Heimskringla," ii. 5, 33, ">6, 140, 

181, 229, 244, 281, 290 
Heir occupied high-seat first at funeral 

feast, ii. 311 
Heith, child of Hrimnir, ii. 278 
Heithdraupnir, thought-runes arranged 

from draught from head of, ii. 46 
Heithiurun, British idol, suggests Taran, 

iii- 93 

Hei-tiki, amulet, a. pi. vi, opp. p. 38 

Heka, god of magic, in myth of sun- 
god's withdrawal from earth, xii. 79 

— in solar ship, xii. 96 

— may accompany sun-god in his ship, 
iii. 67, 378 101 

— reason for yellow skin of, xii. 407 T4 

— Shu early identified with, xii. 27 (fig. 
10), 44 and fig. 39. *33 

Hekabe, dream of, and its interpreta- 
tion, i. 118 

— taken by Odysseus as prize of war, i. 

133 
— wife of Priam, i. 118 
Hekataion, an Attic, i. pi. xlih, opp. p. 

1S8 
Hekate, i. 186-188 
—and Sun saw capture of Persephone, 

i. 228, 243 
— assumes moral qualities of Selene, i. 244 
— connexion of Artemis with, i. 185 
— curse in name of, v. 161 
— description of, v. 164-165 
— identified with Selene, Artemis, and 

Persephone, v. 369 
— Medeia priestess of, i. 112 
— probably represented on marble relief 

of Eleusinian rites, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230 
Heke-heke-i-papa, third wife of Rangi, 

ix. 9 
Heken, hawk-god, xii. 133 
Heknet, goddess, xii. 133 
Hektor, i. pi. xxix (1), opp. p. 116 



Hektor and Aias fight in single combat 
until truce established for both armies, 
i. 128 

— farewell of, to wife and child, i. 128 

— healed by Apollo, i. 177 

— kills Protesilaos, i. 126 

— proposes that Paris and Menelaos 
fight a duel with Helen as prize, i, 127 

— slain by Achilles, i. 129-130 

— slays Patroklos, i. r29 

— son of Hekabe and Priam, i. 118 

— taking leave of Andromache, i. pi 
xxxi, opp. p. 124 

— wounded by Greeks but revived by 
Apollo, i. 129 

Hel, deity of Underworld and her 
abode, ii. pi. n, opp. p. 4, 16, 17, 43, 
65, 66, III, 127, 129, 130, 135, 14S, 
147, 184, 265, 276, 278, 303-306, 315, 
317, 3l8, 340, 341, 343, 386 " 4 

Hel-gate, ii. pi. xm, opp. p. 106 

— road to, ii. 304 ; iii. 340 ; iv. 78 

Helblindi, brother of Loki, ii. 139 

Helel, Jupiter, v. 144, 145 

Helen, i. pi. xxxi, opp. p. 134; iii. 325 

— Achilles (after restoration to life) 
dwells with, in White Isle, i. 131 

— admitted to Elysion, 1. 147 

— and Dioskouroi, i. 246-247 

Menelaos, i. 133-134 

Paris, i. pi- x (1"), opp. p. 20 

— birth and beauty of, i. 124 

— consents to Paris carrying her to 
Troy, i. 125 

— daughter of Tyndareos, i. 24-27 

Zeus by Nike, i. 284 

— imitates voices of wives of Greek 
leaders in wooden horse of Troy, i. 

132^133 
—inspired by Aphrodite to go with 

Paris, i. 197 
— kidnapped, i. 25, 105 
— released by brothers, i. 105 
— tomb of, i. 134 
— wife of Menelaos, i. 12 r 
Helena, niece of Duke Hoel, iii. rSs 
Helenos and Andromache, Aeneas 

comes to home of, in Epirus, i. 305 
— prophetic son of Priam, captured by 

Odysseus and forced to tell outcome 

of Trojan war, i. 132 
Helga-fell ("Holy fell"), sacred hill, 

ii. 227, 307, 31a, pi. xl, opp. p. 316, 

3i7 



INDEX 



187 



" Helgakvitha Hjorvardssonar," ii. U, 

24, 162, 189, 190, 228, 256, 300 
"Helgakvitha Hundingsbana," ii. 11, 

183, 19°. 2 49 
Helgi (Helgo, Hblgi), king of Haloga- 

land, ii. 132, 186, 187, 188, 189 
— hero of Helgi poetic cycle, ii. it, 56, 

162, 190, 209, 228, 233, 235, 240, 251, 

260, 279, 307, 342 
— Hundingsbana, ii. 55, 240, 307 
— the Thin sought help of Thor, ii. 

75 
— Thoreson met Ingibjord, ii. 322 
Helgoland, Fosite said to be worshipped 

on sacred island of, ii. 19, 162 
Helgrindr, Tuonen-portii (Under- 
world's gate), corresponds to, iv. 75 
Helike, tidal wave which submerged, 

demonstration of Poseidon's power, 

i. 330 2 (ch. viii) 
Helikon, Linos buried on Mt., i. 253 
— Mt., in Boiotia, southern centre of 

cult of Muses, i. 239 
— Pegasos returned once to earth and 

created spring of Hippoukrene on, 

i. 40 
Heliopolis as place where sun's eye was 

lost, xii. 384 114 
— centre of solar cult, xii. 364 13 
— ennead of, xii. 26, 50, 215-216 
— Har-akhti lord of, xii. 23s, 388 2S 
— local god of, xii. 27, 363 s , 364 ls 

parallels to sacred tree of, xii. 31 

— localization of Khepri at, scarcely 

original, xii. 363 s 
— Menehtct worshipped at or near, 

xii. 136 
— Nefer-tSm associated with, xii. 140 
— On of the Egyptians, xii. 31 
— phoenix came to temple at, xii. 166 
— seat of worship of Shentet, xii. 

148 
— Sekha(u)it sometimes localized at 

Persea of, xii. 53 
— Ser localized at, xii. 147 
— sun's eye reconciled to father at, xii. 

86 
— worship of Osiris at, xii. 98, 400 s 
Heliopolitan as epithet of Osiris, xii. 

400 3 , 425 2S 
— doctrine, double occurrence of sun in, 

xii. 50 
Helios, i. pi. xxvni, opp. p. no, pi. li, 

opp. p. 236 



Helios and Kurios ouranou identified, 

v. 64 

Perse, Aietes son of, i. 242 

— Apollo as, i. 181 

— association of, with Eos, i. 246 

— cup of, wrought by Hepbaistos, i. 207 

— father of Lampetie, i. 281 

Phaethon, i. 244 

— frequently translated by Dazbog in 

early Russian texts, iii. 297 
— gives Herakles golden cup, i. 86 
— grandfather of Medeia, gives her a 

chariot drawn by winged dragons, 

i. us 
— Palmyrene inscription renders Ba'al 

Shamin by, v. 64 
— Phaethon recognized as person of, 

i. 243-244 
— (Sun), rival of Poseidon for lordship 

of Corinth, i. 36-37 
son of Hyperion and Euryphaessa, 

i. 241-243 
— with chariot, v. 54 
— witnesses seizure of Persephone, i. 

228, 243 
Helkappe, ii. 269 
Hell, Hells: 
Hell, ii. 42, 305; iii. 209, 212 ; v. 49, 50, 

72, 162, 330, 367; vi. 71, pi. viii, opp. 

p. 100, 101, 106, 14s, 150, 154, 160, 

186, 201, 212, 214-215, 250; viii. 238 
— called Mitnal, xi. 138 
— Cave of Cruachan regarded as Ire- 
land's gate of, iii. 126 
— conception of, vi. 344, 345 
— dead in, xii. 1S0 and figs. 188, 189, 

417 21 
— descent into, x. 108 
— Diaz's description of idol-house as, 

xi. 49 
— file, v. 156 
and tar-kettle of, iv. pi, xxvni, 

opp. p. 228 
— Hel may have borrowed traits from 

Christian, ii. 304 
— in some ballads Femn shown to be in, 

iii. 183 
— supreme Ruler of, viii. 196 
Hells, doctrine of, in Puranas, vi. 186 
— Jain, names of, vi. 228 
—nine, xi. S3 
Hellas, native abode of the Muses, i. 

238-239 
Helle, daughter of Athamas, i. 107-108 



i88 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hellebore in materia medica of Artemis, 

i. 185 
Hellen (son of Deukalion and Pyrrha), 

name of, perpetuated in Hellenic race, 

i-37 

— son of Zeus, i, 11, 157 

Hellenizing, possible, in Armenian my- 
thology, vii. 381 * (ch. iii) 

Hellespont (Helle's Sea) , i. 108 

Helluland, x. 1 

Helmet in grave at Vendel, Sweden, be- 
lieved to represent Odin, ii. 58 

Helmets, boar-shaped, as protectives, ii. 
110 

— snakes on, added to strength, ii. 216, 
217 

Helmold on Cernobog, etc., iii. 288, 389 

religion of Elbe Slavs, iii. 222, 240 

Helmund, identification of Sarasvati 
uncertain, but connected with Harah- 
vaiti and, vi. 49 

Helper, Zeus as, i. 162-163 

Helpers, x. Si 7 

Helveg, road to Hel, ii. 304 

Helyas, Knight of the Swan, ii. 263 

Hema, son of Whaitari, ix. 58, 59, 63, 
64, 66, 6 j 

Hemadpant, Raksasa, minister of Ma- 
hadeva, vi. 245 

Hemen, hawk-god of Upper Egypt, xii. 

133 
—or Amon, readings instead of 
Menhu(i) in old manuscripts, xii. 

405 " 
Hemera, abstract divinity of time, i. 5, 

282 
— child of Eos and Tithonos, i. 246 
Hem(?)-hor, lion-headed god, xii. 133 
Hemispheres, sky believed to contain, 

iv. 309 
Hemp as charm, viii. 380'' (ch. ii) 
Hemset ("sitting, resting force"), 

once recorded as consort of Ni(u), 

xii. 37i ** 
Hen, Cerridwen as a, swallowed Gwion 

as grain, later giving birth to him, 

iii. 57, 110 
—throat of, cut, when death occurs, 

iv. 17-18 
Henmemtiu, a class of mankind, xii. 

379 " 
Henotheism, vi. 355 2 (ch. i) ; viii. 63 
— approximation to, xii. iB 
Hephaistos, i. pi. xix, opp. p. 66 



Hephaistos, amulet figures of Bfe at 

prow of Phoenician ships are called 

representations of, xii. 64 
— Anahit identified with, vii. 381 2 (ch. 

iii) 
— and Prometheus, curiously allied in 

relations to human culture, i. 12 
— Aphrodite wife of, i. 197 
— armour of Achilles wrought in forge 

of, i. 129 
— Athene associated with, i. 171 
— attacks Skamandros, i. 256 
— Baltic celestial smith compared to, 

iii. 330 
— created Pandora from image of clay, 

i. 14-iJ 
— depicts Pleiades on shield of Achilles, 

i. 24S 
— father of Erichthonios, i. 67 

Periphetes by Antikleia, i. 98 

• — fires of, quell waters of Skamandros, i. 

129 
— Goibniu equivalent of, iii. 31 
— husband of Ba'alti, v. 339, 340 
— makes armour of Memnon, i. 130 
— Mihr identified with, vii. 33 
— parallel with Weyland the Smith, ii. 

271 
— Ptah compared by Greeks to, xii. 

145' 
— robe and necklace wrought by, i. 45 
— son of Zeus, i. 157, 166 
— Svarog often identified with, iii. 277, 

298 
— Volcanus wore mask of, i. 296 
Hephep, god in human form, wearing 

crowns, xii. 64 
Hepi, Apis sometimes confused with, 

xii. 412 * 
— one of the four sons of Horus or Osi- 
ris, xii. 112 
Heqes, stellar character of, xii. 64, 377 ° 2 
geqet and Khnum(u) transferred to 

Abydos, xii. 50, 51 
transformed from cataract-gods 

to creators, xii. 51 
— as a birth-genius of Osiris, xii. 38s " 
master of necropolis of Abydos, xii. 

372*0 
— frog-headed and frog-shaped goddess 

and wife of Khnum(u), xii. 50, i33t 

404 8 » 
— gives children life, xii. 51 (fig. 51) 
—lake of, xii. 364 " 



INDEX 



189 



Heget later consort of Khnum(u) trans- 
formed into birth-deity, xii. 52 

—no positive knowledge of cult of, as 
incarnate in frog, xii. 167 

— one of the two first gods who formed 
men and gods, xii. 50 

— sometimes parallel to Meskhenet, xii. 

Hera, i. pi. vn, opp. p. lxii, pi. vm (2), 

opp. p. 8, 14 (fig. 2), 83 (fig. 3B), 

85, 163-168 
— and Athene induce Aphrodite to 

make Medeia fall in love with lason, 

i. 11: 
• Herakles reconciled in Heaven, i. 

9S 
— appears to Semele in guise of her 

nurse and prompts request to Zeus, 

i. 45-4& 
— as goddess of wedlock, Hypennnestra 

probably a priestess of, i. 30 

protector of wedlock, vii. 27 

— awarded divine supremacy of Argos 

by Inachos, i. 30 
— born of Kronos and Rhea, i. 5, 6, 

274 
— cattle of Geryoneus sacrificed to, i. 

87 
— caused by Eris to quarrel with Athene 
and Aphrodite at marriage of Peleus 
and Thetis, i. 124 
— cult of, in primitive Argos, i. 32 
— curses Pelias in his youth, i. 106 
— dedication of temple to, v. 22 
— equated with Atargatis, v. 37 
— hastens birth of Eurystheusand delays 

that of Herakles, i. 78 
— in form of Melampous, i. 35 
— inflicts frenzy on Dionysos for discov- 
ering vine, i. 47, 219, 222 
— Io priestess of temple of, i. 29 

probably identical with, i. 30 

surrendered to, i. 29 

— Milky Way formed when breasts of, 
were snatched from infant Herakles, 
iv.414 
— origin and name of, i. 163-164 
— represented by Iuno in Roman my- 
thology, i. 288, 299 
— rouses wind against those who incur 

her anger, i. 153, 328 * (ch. i) 
— sacrifice to, by Argonauts, i. no 
— said to be offshoot of 'Assah of Gaza, 
i. 169 



Hera sends gadfly to pursue Io from 

land to land, i. 29 

madness on Herakles, i. 80 

— sent plague of madness on Ino and 

Athamas, i. 46 
the Sphinx to destroy citizens of 

Thebes, i. 49 
— stood for government of household, 

i. 209 
— suspended from Heaven by Zeus, i. 91 
— turns Kallisto into a bear, i. 16, 2 1 
— wedded to Zeus, i. 5, 7-8 
— wife and sister of Zeus, i. 156, 157 
Heraion, temple of Hera near Argos, 

source of earliest form of Io-myth, i. 

30 
Herakleia, cave believed to lead to Un- 
derworld at, i. 143 
Herakleopolis, association of Hat-hflr- 

Sekhmet with, xii. 75 
— Dua(u) perhaps adored at, xii. 132, 

403 21 
— Her-shef worshipped at, xii. 13s 
— Khnum(u) deity of, xii. 135 
— Magna, Nekhbet worshipped at, xii. 

407 " 
Herakles, i. 75-95, pi. xxvn, opp. p. 

106; iii. 131 ; iv. 414 
— Alexander the Great said to be rein- 
carnation of, i. 223 
— and Apollo separated by lightning of 

Zeus, i. 160 
Auge, intrigue of, cause of plague, 

i. 22 

boar, i. 83 (fig. 3A) 

hydra, i. pi. xxn, opp, p. 82 

lion of Nemea, i. pi. xxi, opp. p. 

76 
— arrows of, dipped in bile, vii. 393 w 
— as original husband of Hera, i. 165 
— birth of, retarded by Hera, i. 164 
— bow of, i. 126, 132 
— breaks shackles of Prometheus, 1. 13 
— challenged to wrestling match by 

Polygonos and Telegonos, i. 261 
— Charybdis stole cattle from, i. 264 
— conquers Death on behalf of Alkestis, 

i. 107 
— consults Delphic oracle regarding a 

cure for disease, i. 179 
— dedicates lock of his hair to Apollo, 

i. 180 
— development of, as mythological 

character, i. 326 l (ch. v) 



r 



190 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Herakles, Dua(u) perhaps identified 

with, xii. 132 
— forced Nereus to point out way to 

Apples of Hesperides, i. 260 
— founded feast of mourning for his 

daughter Ba'alti, v. 339-340 
— given Horn of Plenty by Acheloos, i. 

257 
— granted invisibility by Zeus, i. 158 
— identified with Indian gods, vi, ioo- 

110, 126 
— insanity of, i. 166 
— in search of Golden Apples, i. 114 
— Khons(u) identified with, xii. 34 
— killed Linos, i. 253, pi. uv, opp. p. 

— left on coast of Mysia by crew of 

Argo, i. no 
— legends of, vi. 263 
— restored Tyndareos to his kingdom, i. 

H 

— see also Hercules. 

■ — sends men of the Argo on their way 
from Lemnos, i. no 

— sets Theseus free from Seat of Lethe, 
x. 105 

— slays Autochthons attacking Argo- 
nauts at Kyzikos, i. no 

Laomedon, i. 91, 118 

Lityerses and throws his body into 

Maeander River, i. 253 

Nereus and his children at Pylos, 

i. 106 

— son of Zeus, i. 157 

— strangles serpents, vii. 45 

— taught music by Linos, i. 253 

— took sea-born bull to Argolis from 
whence it escaped and ravaged knds 
about Marathon, i. 62 

— Vahagn and Verethraghna identified 
with, vii. 43, 363, 36S 

— visits Hades, i. 145 

Herald of gods, Hermes as, i. 191 

Heraldry, viii. 3J3 

Heralds protected by Hermes (as her- 
ald of the gods), i. 194 

Herb, cleansing, si. 31 

— fish eat of certain, and regain life, i. 
261 

— magic, madness of Glaukos's horses 
said to be caused by, i. 39 

symbolism, xi. 52 

— white, ii. 129 

Herbs grew from grave of Miach, iii. 28 



Herbs, knowledge of, given, x. 63 

— magic, in spring changed Skylla into 
monster, i. 263 

— medicinal, iii. 24, 32, 65, no 

an China, viii, 105. 

Hercules, i, 302-303; ii. 17, 37, 69, 70 

— and daughter of king of Celtica pro- 
genitors of northern Gauls, iii. 13 

Sanda identical, vii. 379 *■ (ch. i) 

— as god of eloquence, Gaulish explana- 
tion of, iii. 10 

— Ba'al-Hamman identified with, v. 53 

— founding of city Alesia by, native 
myth given by Diodorus in terms of 
Greek mythology, iii. r3 

—Germanic, placated with animal vic- 
tims, ii. 69 

— Icdian parallel to, x. 232 

— Keresaspa and Rustam parallel, vi. 
324, 329 

— Melek of Tyre identified with, v. 52 

— Melqart the Tyrian, v. 52, 53 

—of the Armenians, Verethraghna be- 
came the, vi. 271 

— Ogmios possesses attributes of, iii. 10 

— sacred grove of, near tbe Weser, ii. 
203 

— see also Herakles. 

Herding song, vii. 268 

Herds, Apollo protector of, i. 180 

Herdsman, constellation, viii. 235, 236 

Herdsmen, dead are, for Death, vii. 17s 

— returned dead as, iv. 39, 286 

— three, of Eregia, iii. 148 

Here, the, x. 287 s 1 

Heretn-Bethel worshipped by Jews of 
Elephantine, v. 381 68 

Herfadir (Odin), ii. 58 

Herfjotur, Valkyrie, ii. 249, 252, 253, 
256 

Herjan's Disir, ii. 248, 255 

Hermanubis (" Hermes-Anubis"), the 
Greek term for Anubis, xii, 393 61 

Hermaphrodites, vii. 367; x. 160, 257, 
308 84 -3og 

Hermes, i. 14 (fig. 2), pi. xxn, opp. p. 
82, pi. ran (1), (2), (3), opp, p. 88, 
191-195, PL Xliv, opp. p. 194; 301; 
xi. 204 

Hermes and Artemis, Eros son of, i. 203 

Athene led Perseus to the Graiai, i. 

33 

Dryope, parents of Pan, i. 267 

—brought Pandora to Epiraetheus, i. 15 



INDEX 



191 



Hermes, child of Hephaistos and Aphro- 
dite, i. 197 
— credited with invention of flute, i. 

181 
— developed on pattern of Nabu, vji. 31 
— Dionysos distinguished from, in art, 

i. 222 
— entrusts infant Dionysos to nymphs 

of Mt. Nysa, i. 217-218 
—gave Aristaios to care of Gaia, i. 252 
— Greeks compared Anubis with, xii. 

393 el 

— Mercurius identified with, i. 301 

— mustered immigrants for Under- 
world, i, 142 

— of Kyllene, temple of, erected by 
Lakaon, i. 20 

— Perseus supposed to have been iden- 
tified with, at Thronion in Lokria, j. 
36 

• — replaced by Archangel Michael in 
modern Greek folk-belief, i. 312 

— sells Herakles to Omphale, i. 90 

— sent with message by Zeus to Under- 
world to release Persephone, i. 228- 
229 

— slew Argos, earning for himself title 
of Argeiphontes (" Argns-slayer ") , 
i. 20 

— son of Zeus, i. 157 

— takes unborn child of Kallistos to his 
mother Maia, i. 21 

— Tiur identified with, vii. 31 

— Trismegistos, Tir possible component 
of name, vii, 384 Be 

— watches Herakles slay Lernean hy- 
dra, i. pi. xxn, opp. p. 32 

Hermione, cave at, believed to lead to 
Underworld, i. 143 

Hermione, wife of Orestes, seized by 
Neoptolemos, i. 135 

Herminones, son of Mannus progenitor 
of, ii. 328 

Hermod (son of Odin), subordinate 
god, servant of higher gods, ii. 16, pi. 
VI, opp. p. 32, 65, 129-130, 131, 161, 
304, 3iS 

Her-monthis, Buchis, bull of Mont(u) 
worshipped at, xii. 139, 163 

— Sobk worshipped at, xii. 148 

— Tenenet adored at, xii. 150 

Hermopolis, Nehem(t)-'auit associated 
with Thout(i) at, xii. 141 

— Unut worshipped at, xii. 151 



Hermund, ii. 286 

Hermunduri, ii. 357 s 

Hernandez de Cordova discovered Yu- 
catan, xi. 44-45 

Hero and Leandros, i. 201-202 

Hero, Heroes, Heroic: 

Hero, Aren, iv. 156-157 

— Artaxias became legendary, vii. 8-9 

brothers, the, ix. 41-42, 105, 107— 

108, 122-129; x. 39, 104, 133 > 164, 
231, 277 13 , 295 **, 298 4S ; xi. 159, 
164, 165, 166, 168-177, 297, 312-313, 
330 

cult of the Mordvins, iv. 157-158 

— culture-, x, 52, 113, 121, 311 8 » 

deliverer rescues mankind from the 

Stomach of monster, vii. 119, 399 12 

— demiurge, serpent an antagonist of, 
x. 300 0O 

transformer -trickster, x. 136, 258, 

298 * 8 -299 

— Trita as beneficent, vi. 265 

Heroes, iv. 42, 70, 139-158 [used in dif- 
ferent senses in different volumes of 
this series]; vii. 64-71; 118-119, 213- 
224 

— and kings, Odin patron of, ii. 56 

— birth of, from god and human mother 
in Irish myth, iii. 13 

— created to aid dwarfs, ii. 265 

— Gilgamish had charge, in month of 
Ab, of souls of, v. 235 

— Gods seek help of, iii. 36-37 

— great national, viii. 85-97 

— inspired by birds to build towns, iii. 
13 

— or divinities converted to Christi- 
anity, iii. 207-208 

— primeval, vi. 292 

— race of, placed on earth by Zeus, i. 17 

— sleeping in hills, iii. 202 

— survive their bodies as " shadows " or 
images, iv. 13 

Heroic myths, iii. 139-205 

— stories, viii. 303-315 

Herodotus confuses Osiris with My- 
kerinos, builder of the Pyramids, xii. 
398 10e 

Heron, ii. 49 

— and ape, tale of, ix. 192-193 

snake, fight of, ix. 68 

— lightning-bird identified as, vii. 237 

— primeval bird, vii. 144 

— UteJ possibly had form of, xii. 151 



192 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Heron's Feather, tale of, vii. 210-212 
Herovit (Gerovit), iii, 283 
Herse, i, pi. lvi, opp. p. 266 
—("Dew," or "Offspring"), daughter 

of Kekrops and Agraubs, i. 67 
— union of Hermes with, in Attic 

legend, i. 329 ° (ch. v) 
— wife of Hermes, i. 70 
Hersephoria, ritual of, i. 325 a 
Her-shef worshipped at Herakleopolis, 

xii. 134 
Hertyr (Odin), ii. 58 
Her-uret, Heqet worshipped at, xii. 133 
" Hervarar-saga," ii. 109, 201, 244, 308 
Hervey Group, cosmogonic ideas of, h. 

13-14 
Hervor takes sword from barrow, ii. 

308 
— the All-wise, ii. 259, 260 
Heryan (Odin), ii. 58 
Hesat, cow-goddess, xii. 134 
He-She, Zuni bisexed Creator, x. 187, 

206, 309 ** 
He-Who-Holds-the-Earth, Chief, x, 34- 

35 
Hesi-Nekht Astarte, v. fig. 14, opp. 

P- 3» 
Hesiod, four ages set forth in, vi. 103 
Hesiodic story of creation, i. 5 
Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, offered 

as sacrifice, but saved by Herakles, 

i. 85-86 
— given to Telamon as prize of war, 

i. 91 
— said to be wife of Prometheus, i. 12 
— wife of Telamon, i. 121 
Hesperia (Italy), Aeneas bidden to es- 
tablish his colony in, i. 304, 305 
Hesperides children of Atlas and Hes- 

peris, i. 248 
— gardens of, i. 5 
— Golden Apples of, taken by Herakles, 

i. 87, 88 
— Herakles in search of Golden Apples 

of, i. 114 
— myth of Garden of, influenced Idunn 

myth, ii. 180 
Hesperis, wife of Atlas and mother of 

the Hesperides, i. 248 
Hesperos (Latin Vesper), i. 247-248 
— and Phosphoros, v. 36 

identification of, xi. 97 

Hessians at Geismar revere sacred oak, 

ii. 68 



Hestia, i. 208-209; vii. 55 

— 'Anuqet compared by Greeks with, 

xii. 131 
— born of Rhea and Kronos, i. 274 
— fire adored in Greece as, vi. 284 
Hestiaia founded by defeated Thebans, 

i. 54 
Hetaera, Semiramis a, vii. 367 
Hethin, brother of Helgi, ii. 233, 235 
Hetmet, Egyptian goddess, xii. 134 
fletpet, god of happiness, xii. 67 
Hetu (Hetet), name of baboons asso- 
ciated with sun, xii. 365 27 
Hevajra, a Yi-dam, vi. 215 
Heveidd Hen, father of Rhiannon, iii. 94 
Hi, river, viii. 249 
Hian, tale of, ix. 156 
Hi-asa, blood of, origin of a primeval 

pair, ix. 109 
Hiawatha, x. 51-52, pi. xi, opp. p. 52, 

Hidaka-gawa, tale of, viii. 331, 384 ls 

Hides of Buriat offerings, iv. pi. xrvn, 
opp. p. 410 

— used in shamanizing, iv. pi. lvtj, opp. 
p. 488, 512 

Hidimba, a Rakjasa, attacked the 
Pandavas, vi. 156 

Hiding of boy by means of transforma- 
tion, ii. 151 

places of Arthur and Fionn, tradi- 
tions of, iii. 180 

Hiei, Benkei belonged at monastery of, 
viii. 310 

Hierakonpolis (City of Hawks) , cult 
of Horus at, xii. 101-102, 387 2T 

— (Nekhen) had "souls" instead of 
"gods," xii. 32, 361 2 (ch. i) 

Hierodules in worship of Anahit, vii. 
26 

Hieroglyphic writings, xi. 43, 352 '-354 

Hieroglyphs of Dedun and Selqet, xii. 
158 (fig. 166), 4ii 12la 

— plant, xii. 370 3S 

Hieropolis, old names of, v. 36, 387 1Ta 

High God idea, vii. 115-116, 117, 123- 

142. 157, 232 
— gods, iii. 28, 98 
— priest couJd force king to abdicate, 

v. 319 
producing-god and Divine-produc- 

ing-goddess, primeval couple, viii. 222, 

231, 378 s 
Highroad, Hermes as god of, i. 194 



INDEX 



193 



Highwaymen destroyed by Keresaspa, 

vi. 326 
Hiho, forest of, viii. 258 
Hiiden vaki = Huldre-f oik, iv. 77, 178 
Hiisi, evil spirit, iv. 158, 189 
Hiko-Hohodemi, tale of, viii. 265-266 
Hiku and Kawelu, tale of, ix. 75-76 
Hikuli [four -faced god], peyote deified 

as, x. 177 
— [plant], adoration of, xi. 113 
Hilaeira, daughter of Leukippos, i. 34 
Hild ("Warrior"), Valkyrie, ii. 249 
Hilde, king, ii. 123 
Hildisvini ("battle swine"), boar of 

Frey, and Freyja's lover Ottarr in 

that form, ii. 109, 120 
— boar made for Freyja, ii. 265 
Hili, Zulu water-sprite, vii. 244 
Hilib synonym of Ganzir, v. 161 
Hill-Damara came out of a rock, vii. 

147 
—dying into the, ii. 310, 315 

giants, ii. 153, 202, 278, 279 

— of Allen (Almha), iii. 162 

Ares, i. 70 

the Axe, iii. 133 

— Two Wheels, iii. 89 

— totem, vii. 270, 271 
Hillock near Pagan raised from river- 
bed by a Naga, xii. 271 
Hills, ii. 202-203, 2 *7 
— armed men came out of, ii. 316 
— four sacred, of Buddhism, viii. 71-72 
— hollow, known as sid, iii. 49 
— many, associated with Gargantua, 

iii- I3S 
— (mountains), dwelling-place of wind, 

Host, and dead, ii. 44 
— origin of, iii. 136 
— regarded as petrified giants, ii. 279 
— split by stones from a sling, xi. 249 
Himalayas, Kaimur and Vindhya ranges 

fabled to be offshoots of the, vi. 236 
Himavant as father of Gauri, vi. 182- 

1S3 
— Mt., BrahmS. sacrificed on, vi. 108 
Hirr.awunta (Himalayas), Hkun Hsang 

L'rong journeys through, xii. 290 
Hirneros (" Longing ") , abstract divin- 
ity of state of mind, i. 282 
—River of Sicily, healing powers of, 

i- 257 
Himinbjorg, abode of Heimdall at, ii. 

33. iss, iS3 



Himinbjorg, heaven-mountain, ii, 336; 

iv. 343 
Himinbrjot, Hymir's largest ox, head 

of, used for bait, ii. 85 
Himmel, vii. 14 
Himukai, mounds at, viii, 2ir 
Himyaritic, Akkadian language allied to, 

v. 2, 4 
Hina and Kapipikauila, tale of, ix. 

89-91 
— daughter- wife of Taaroa, ix. 26-27 
Hina-ua, mankind derived from, ix. 26 
Hina-uri, Maui's sister, ix. 70 
Hinayana has displaced Mahayana in 

Burma and Siam, xii. 260 
— " Little Vehicle," vi. 189, 202, 203- 

204, 205, 206, 207 
Hind, sacred, of Artemis killed by 

Agamemnon, i. 125 
Hindu cosmogontc ideas, New Zealand 

parallels, ii. 20-21, 22 
— mythology and religion, vi. 13 
Hinduism, Buddhism of Tibet pene- 
trated with, vi. 207 
— mythology of modern, vi. 230-250 
Hine and Tinirau, tale of, ix. 82-84 
Hine-ahu-one (" earth-formed maid ") , 

ix. 25 
Hine-i-tau-ira became Hine-nui-te-po, 

ix. 74, 165 
Hine-maki-moe (Daughter of Troubled 

Sleep) , ix. 7 
Hine-nui-te-po, guardian and goddess 

of Underworld; goddess of night, ix. 

27, SJ, 74, 77. 182 
Hine-tu-a-maunga, wife of Tane, ix. 24 
Hinges, goddess of, i. 297 
Hino, the Thunderer, x. 24, 26 
Hip-bone, ruler of spirits changed into, 

iv. 480 
Hippios ("Equestrian"), Poseidon's 

title at Corinth, i. 213 
Hippocamp, fabulous, included in ma- 
teria medica of Artemis, i. 185 
Hippodameia, Pelops suitor for, i. 119 
— yields to spell of Aphrodite, i. 199 
Hippolyte, queen of Amazons, whose 

girdle Herakles was directed to, and 

did, obtain, i. 85 
Hippolytos and Aphrodite, i. 104 
— Artemis patronizes, i. 185 
— bull maddening horses of, offspring 

of Poseidon, i. 211 
— destroyed by Poseidon, i. 104 



i94 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hyppolytos raised from dead by Askle- 

pios, i. 280 
— sent to death for spurning love of 

Aphrodite, i. 199 
— son of Theseus and Ariadne, i. 104 
Hippopotami, Horus and Seth change 

themselves into, xii. 117, 126 
Hippopotamus, vii. 284 
— Armenian translators of Bible use 

Nbangs in sense of, vii. 89 
— as god-father, vii. 285-286 
- — became Typhonic animal of Seth, xii, 

— fipet as, xii. 59, 412 2 

— " Horus in Three Hundred " some- 
times depicted as composed of, and 
other animals, xii. 388 28 

— in form of 'Apop-Seth fights against 
Horus, xii. 107 

— tabus connected with, xii. 362 3 

— totem, vii. 276 

Hippoukrene ("Horse's Fount"), cre- 
ated by Pegasos, i. 40, 213 

Hir Atrym and Hir Erwn, Medraut re- 
sembled, iii. 193 

Hira hurricane, story of, viii. 254-255 

Hiranyagarbha, creator-god, vi. 50-51, 

74, 93 
Hiranyakasipu, vi. 122, 123, 146, 154, 

164-165 
Hiranyapura, vi. 151, 152 
Hiranyatlrtha, Soma directed to bathe 

at, vi. 137 
Hirata, viii. 381 1 
Hi-son, Mt., Trung-trac carried to 

heaven from, xii. 314 
Hischen, mother of the virgin Chibirias, 

xi. 143 
" Historia Danica," ii. 12 
" Historical Record " of Ssii-ma Ch'ien, 

viii. 145, 199 
— Records of Shantung, account of 

"Jade Lady" in, viii. 71 
History, legendary Mexican, influenced 

by cosmogonic and calendric cycles, 

xi. ro5-ni 
— mythic, x. 69-73 
— Nennius's, on Arthur, iii. 184 
— reconstruction of Yucatec, xi. 129 
Hitachi, viii. 251, 253 
Hitaspa, vi. 324, 326 
Hitpu, sacrificial kid, v. 153, 400 l84 
Hittavainen, game-spirit, iv. 185 
Hittites, Indo-Iranians among, vii. 379 2 



Hittites, original models of Amazons 

may have been, i. 86 
Hiwanama, tale of, xi. 274-275 
Hjadnings' strife, ii. 316, 342 
Hjallti Skeggjason outlawed by Thing, 

ii. 122 
Hjalmgunnar slain in battle, ii. 251 
Hjaimmeyjar ("helmet-maids"), ii. 

248 
Hjalmvitr (" helmet-wight "), ii- 848 
Hjalprek, king, ii. 267 
Hjalti, sons of, thought by Icelanders 

to be /Esir, ii. 21 
Hjorvard, Helgi's father, ii. 189 
Hjuki, child of Vidfinn, ii. 184 
Hka-che, race of northern Lao country, 

xii. 296 
Hkas (meaning "slaves"), name ap- 
plied by Shans to all savage tribes, 

xii. 2J8 
Hke (Chinamen), six clans of, xii. 292 
Hkmer (Khmer), language perhaps 

originally spoken throughout Farther 

India, xii. 253 
Hkrip Hkrawp, male spirit representing 

earth, xii. 263 
Hkun Ai married a Naga princess, jdi. 

272-273 
— Hsak hatched from the egg of Naga 

princess but later called Hso Hkan 

Hpa, xii. 292 
— Hsang Long, creator spirit, xii. 289 
L'rting, debasement and pilgrim- 
ages of, xii. 290 
— Lai and Hkun Lu (sons of Tung 

Hkam), first Shan kings, and variant 

beliefs, xii. 274-275 
— Lu founded kingdom at Mong 

Kawng, xii. 275 
— Sakya (Indra) invoked by Hkun 

Hsang L'rong, xii. 290 
Hladgud the Swan-white, ii. 259, 260 
Hlakanyana, trickster and transformer, 

vii. 213, 210-220, 222, 224, 283, 292, 

295, 316, 353, 358, 425 16 
Hlebard gave Odin magic wand, ii. 46 
Hleidra, Gefjun's dwelling-place, ii. 181 
Hler (yEgir).ii. 173 

sea, in genealogy of giants, ii. 281 

HIesey, island, dwelEng of Hler, ii. 91, 

173 
Hlethjolf, dwarf, ii. 270 
Hlidskjalf, seat of Odin, ii, 38, 60, 61, 

no, 119, 146, 174, 175, 329 



INDEX 



195 



Hlin, goddess, ii. 15, 174, 176, 185 

Hlodver, king, ii. 259 

Hlodyn, Jiird called, ii. 194 

fflok ("Shrieker"), Valkyrie, ii. 249, 

HIolo, a rabbit, foil to Hare, vii. 293, 

419 8 
Hlorrithi (Thor), ii. 75 
Hludana (Jord), ii. 194 
Hnikar (Odin), ii. 44, 58, 240 
Hnitbjorg, Suttung hid mead in rock, 

ii- 53 

Hnit-ma-dawgyi Nat, xii. pi. i, fron- 
tispiece 

Hnit-ma Taunggyi-shin, xii. 342 

Hnoss, goddess, ii. 15, 120 

Ho, island and river, viii. 33-34, 37, 43 

— cMng, officer of fire, viii. 77 

— Hsien-ku, woman, one of Eight Im- 
mortals, viii. 128 

ling, Stork Peak, viii. 123 

— po, viii. 77 

— Po, god of Yellow River, viii. 90 

— Shen, god of fire, viii. 76-77 

— Ti, Emperor, viii. 134 

— T'u, viii. 34 

— t'u, origin of, viii. 35 

Ho-no-susari, tale of, viii. 265-266 

Hoakils, spirit, xi. 341 

Hoan-kiem-ho (the Lake of the Great 
Sword), ii. 302, 303-309 

Hobby-horses, shaman with, iv. pi. Lvn, 
opp. p. 4S8, 521 

Hobgoblin: see SkSxiek, xtc. 

Hobgoblins, dwarf races of America, 
Scotland, and Deccan believed to 
have become, xii. 255 

Hobnil, omen of Kan year, xi. 144 

Hobowakan, calumet, x. 21 

Hockey, x. 232 ; see also Lacrosse. 

Hod (Hotherus), god, ii. 15, 17, 21, 
63, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132, 133, 134, 
135, 164, 165-166, 187, 243, 254, 

345 
Hodbrodd, king of Sweden, ii. 131 
Hoddmimir, Mimir called, ii. 168 
Hoddrofnir, thought-runes from horn 

of, ii. 46, 168 
Hoe-handles, talking, vii. 205 
Hoeing Star, vii. 410 1S 
Hoel, Duke, iii. 185 
Hoenir (Honir), god, ii. 15, 24, 26, 49, 

61, 139, 141, 151-152. 160, 178, 179, 

327, 345,363* 



Hoes, sacrificed to " Wotld's man," iv. 

251 
— wooden, exchanged for iron, vii. 220 
Hofvarpnir, horse of Gna, ii. 185 
Hog and woman came from tree, ix. 168 
Hogeatz vank 1 , convent, vii. 27 
Hog-folk, ii. 225 
Hogni, Dag avenged, ii. 56, 240 
—king, ii. 251, 308 
" Hokke-kyo," viii. 336, 344 
Hokomata, x. 179, 180 
Holda or Hulda, tale of, vii. 202-203 
Hole, first people came from a, vii. 147 
— (opening) in earth, vii. 175 
— under waterfall, ghosts ascend 

through, to seize sheep, etc., vii. 186 
Holes in earth lead to spirit-world, vii. 

184, 19s 

sky, iv. 336 

— on gravestones for food offerings, vii. 

96 
— stars as, iv. 336, 417-418, 487 
Holgi: see Hei.ci, heho, etc. 
Holkan-Okot, Dance of the Warriors, 

xi. 138 
Holly sticks, yarn on, for magic binding 

of Fionn, iii, 170 
Hollyhock, Lady, viii. 300 
HoXm ("wind")) vii. 14 
Holocaustic offerings, xii. 195, 196 
Holy animal, bear a, iv. 85 
— (cosmic) chamber, v. 191 
— figure 613 in Lilith myth, v. 364 
— Gebal, title of sacred city of West 

Semitic religion, v. 351 
— location of Seides considered, iv. 101, 

104 
— men, vi. 243, 244 
— places, animals caught near the, iv. 

85, »43 

Lapp, superstitions about be- 
haviour near, iv. 102-103, 104 

— the, highest grade of supernatural be- 
ings, viii. 108, 109 

— water, ii. 231, 309, 312; iii. 209, 212; 
v. 176, 318; xii. 193 

— Water connects three parts (sky, 
earth, Hades) of world, iv. 307-308 

Holzfrauen, forest-elves, ii. 20s, 206 

Holzmuoja, forest -elf, ii. 205 

Holzruna, forest-elf, ii. 205 

Holzweibel, forest-elf, ii. 206 

Home left open after death by Russian 
Lapps, iv. 23 



196 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Home, new fire carried to, iv. 451 

— of the Moon, x. 257 

visitors (Kodukaiat) , dead who re- 
turn, iv. 37 

Homeric poems, " blameless Ethio- 
pians " mentioned in, xii. 428 86 

" Homilia de Sacrilegiis," ii. 68 

Homonoia ("Unanimity"), abstract 
divinity of social institution, i. 283 

Horns (Emesa), the temple to nvpta 
Xwta at, v. 22, 54 

Hon, Brahman priests of Bangkok, 
prognostications of, xii. 323 

Honan, viii. 80 

Honduras, xi. 183-186 

Hone of Odin, ii. 53 

Honey, vi. 29, 30 

— and blood blended to form mead, ii. 

S3 
— drink, iv. 266, 267, 269 

guide, vii. 245, 418 36 

— miraculous properties of jar of, be- 
longing to Kubera, vi. 158 
— sprinkling with drink of, during 

prayer for rain, iv. 188 
— tabu in one nome, xii. 362 3 
Honotato kako, x. 305 
Hood, magic, made in Land of Promise, 

iii. 175 
Hood, Mt., x. 134 
Hook, Hakemann seized children with 

a, ii. 210 
—magic, ix. 43, 44, 6s 
Hooks, baiting of, with various things, 

ix- 43, 44, 315 w 
— Samoa drawn from under sea with, 

ix. 40 
Hoop, marvellous, x, 125, 165 
Hoopoe, Tereus changed into, i. 16, 70 
Hop-field master, iv. 246 
Hope alone remained in Pandora's jar, 

i. IS 

Hopt ok bond (" fastenings and bands," 
or "fetters"), gods described as, ii. 
21 

Hor (Odin), ii. 49 

Hora-galles (Thor-roan), thunder-god, 
iv. pi. xxvn, opp. p. 224, 230, 231 

Horai ("Hours"), i. 237-238 

— ("Seasons," "Hours"}, affinity of 
Aphrodite with, i. 197 

— the, i. pi. li, opp. p. 236 

Horeb, Mt., may have been ancient cen- 
tre of moon worship, v. 6 



Horiuzi, old manuscripts in Japanese 

monastery at, vi. 217 
Horizon, vii. 131 
— Horus of the (Har-akhti), xii. 27, 55, 

388 28 
Horizons, Horus of the Two, xii. 388 

(ng. 225) 
Horn-bill, tale of, ix. 145 

blowing to banish evil spirits, xi. 276 

covered man spoiled so that only 

finger- and toe-nails remain, iv. 

376 
— end of, in sea, so that Thor could not 

empty it, ii. 93 
— (Freyja), ii. 125 
— Gjallar-, ii. 50, 152-153, 154, 168 
— if Fionn drank from, death would 

follow, iii. 179 
— in hand of statue for annual offering 

of mead, iii. 279 
— of Achelobs, drops of blood from, i. 

262 
restored by Herakles in return 

for Deianeira, i. 93 

Amnion, i. pi. iv (3), opp. p. 1 

Plenty given to Herakles, i. 93, 94 

presented to Herakles by Ache- 
loos, i. 257 
-stag, horn implement, x. 44 



— sign of fertility, x. 199 

— used as synonym of might, especially 

divine power, iii. 129 
on Midsummer Day, ii. pi. xx, 

opp. p. 160 

yard at sacrifice to Seides, iv. 109 

Horned gods, ii. pi. xxxi, opp. p. 238, 

pi. xxxn, opp. p. 246; iii. 8, 9, pi. 

viii, opp. p. 72, pi. xii, opp. p. 112, 

pi. xvi, opp. p. 124, 129, 158, pi. XXV, 

opp. p. 204 
Horns, blowing of, iv. 246-247 
— breaking of last of world-bull's, in- 
dicates end of world, iv. 312 
— golden, containing representations of 

mythic deities, ii. pi. iv, opp. p. 16, pi. 

v, opp. p. 22, pi. vi, opp. p. 32, pi. 

xm, opp. p. 106 
— Hat-hor's, symbolize limits of sun's 

course, xii. 38 
— indicate connexion of Sekha(u)it 

with subterranean sky, xii. 53 
— indication of female divinities, xii. 37 
— interlaced sign of Odin, ii. pi. xxxi, 

opp. p. 238 



INDEX 



197 



Horns, magic, buried in hut to prevent 
escape, vii. 246, 248 

— may suggest divine strength or early 
beast-god, iii. 8, pi. vm, opp. p. 72, 
139 

— musical instruments, vii. 295 

— of Sekha(u)it mistaken by Plutarch 
for lunar crescent, xii. 373 " 

■ wise hare, vii. 294 

— spirit-, vii. 189 

— three, of divine animals, cranes may 
be rebus for, iii. 157 

Horoscopes, xi. 102 ; xii. 200 

Horse and horsemanship under patron- 
age of Poseidon, i. 211 

— Angra Mainyu ridden as a, vi. 302, 

3°3 
— as component of names, viii. 210 
—black, offered in praying for cessa- 
tion of rain, viii. 379 " 
—Boreas in form of, begat twelve 

foals, i. 265 
— born from head of food-goddess, viii, 

232 
— buried or burned with dead to ride 

over Hel-way, ii. 305 
— celestial white, appeared to Cao-bien, 

xii. 317 
—divine, Pegasos a, i. 40 
— dragon-, marks on back of, viii. 8 
—drawing hearse, omen of further 

death if it raise left foot first, iv. 

38 
— eaten by Abatwa, vii. 262-263 
—enchanted, vii. 347, 358, 431 le * 
— first, produced by Poseidon, i. 213 
— foretold in Iason's dream, guides 

Argonauts to Tritonian Lake, i. 114 
— god, Poseidon as, i. 213 

■ Usching, iii. 329-330 

— grey, of giantesses, term for wolf, 

ii. 286 
—head of, doctrine of Madhu told by a, 

vi. 122, 124 

given to Dadhyanc, vi, 64 

on hazel-pole called insulting- 



post, 11. 230 
— in worship of Triglav, iii. 285 
— iron, xii. 314 
—lake formed from well produced from 

micturation of, drowned Eochaid, 

iii- 73 
—miraculous, viii. 358 
— miraculously cured, vi, 341 



Horse of Gwyn, iii. 108 

Iddawc, iii. 190 

— on Gaulish coins and monuments, iii. 

13, pi. n (1-3), ©PP. P. 8, pi. m (2, 

4), opp. p. 14, pi. xv, opp. p. 124 
which none could be killed, iii. 29, 

128 
— one-legged, with chariot-pole through 

its body, iii. 70 

post ruler = world-pillar, iv. 337 

— provided for journey to afterworld, 

iv. 486 

racing, iii. 73-74 

— rejected suitors took oath over 

severed pieces of, to defend Helen, 

i- *S 
— sacrifice of, in ritual of Poseidon, 

i. 213 
sacrifice to keremet-spirit, iv. 156- 

157, pi. xix, opp. p. 156 

Votiak, iv. 410 

— sacrificed at funeral demanded back, 

iv. 488-489 
— sacrificial, iv. pi. xxvu, opp. p. 224 
— sun-, vi. 96 

Targeldes, iv. 185 

— Tishtrya enters contest as, vi. 268- 

269 

water, viii. 104 

wedding, iv. 57-58 

— white, altar of, xii. 321 

as sacrifice, viii. 233, 379 1T 

consecrated to Svantovit, iii. 280 

— winged, a form of Zu, v, 283 

battle of, with Ninurta, v. 131 

Pegasos the, i. 34 

— wooden, of Troy, i. 132-133 
Horseman, Kastor type of expert, i. 26 
Horsemen: see Asvms. 
Horses, ii. 18, a 2, 43, pi. vm, opp. p. 60, 

83, 90, 109, in, 131, 134, 137, 138, 

153, IS7, 185, 196, 197, 200, 251; 

iv. 360, 431, 432-433; vi. 56, 61, 62, 

63, 106, 115, 125, 127, isS, 132, 133, 

147 
— associated with Mithra-Meher, vii. 34 
— Astarte mistress of, xii. 155, 156 

(fig. 160) 
—at Jerusalem, v. 388 2!8 
— Ercol's, Loegaire's, and Cuchulainn's, 

iii. 147 
— first trained by Athene, i. 171-172 
— given by Zeus to Laomedon for theft 

of Ganymedes, i, 86 



198 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Horses, Glaukos famous for swiftness 

of his, i. 38-39 
— gravestones in shape of, vii. 95-96 
— introduction of, and horse-stealing, 

x. 76-77, 20s 
— Lykourgos drawn asunder by, on 

Mt. Pangaion, i. 218 
— man-eating, of Diomedes, i. 84-85 
— mythic, iii. 128, 129 
— of Achilles deprived of speech by 

Erinyes, i. 277 
Glaukos, cause of madness of, i. 

37-38 
Manannan personifications of 

waves or locks of his wife, ii. iQr 
the sun, v. 36, 54, 61 ; see also 

Horse, sun-. 

. four, vii. 50-51 

— patrons of, iv. 244 

— ridden by night by Cattleyard ruler, 

iv. 166-167 
— sacred, kept in Frey's temple, li. 118 
— sacrificed at breaking up of ice, iv. 

214 
to sun (or Mithra) by Armenians, 

vii. 15, 47 
— shaman's, iv. 521-522 
— stars as drove of, iv. 337 
— swift, of Oinomaos, i. 119 
— tethered to heaven-post, iv. 337, 340, 

349 

— tutelary genii of, iv. 402 

— war-, of King Setho, v. 30 

— warnings not to dismount from, iii. 
90, 128, 181 

Horvendillus, father of Amleth (Ham- 
let), ii. 83 

Horus, xii. 24, 26, 27, 29-30, 34, 54, 55, 
69, 209 

— and Har-akhti retained in worship 
by Amen-hotep IV, xii. 226 

Isis, statues of, interpreted as 

representing Child and Madonna, xii. 
244 

Khnum draw net to capture 

dragon, xii. 391 B2 

Seth, conflict between, merged with 

myth of Re 1 and serpent, xii. 107 

Isis in combat of, xii. 126-127 

Sonet-nofret, Neb-taui son of, xii. 

140 

Sothis-Sirius, association of, unex- 
plained, xii. 56 

Thout(i) come from Ptah, xii. 220 



Horus, Antaeus compared with, xii. 130 

— as god of ocean, xii. 373 eo 

male counterpart of Hat-h6r, xii. 

— begotten by Qeb and Nut, xii. 69 

— binds a great serpent, xii. 391 4S 

— blended with Shu, xii. 44 

— (celestial), house of, xii. 367 !1 

— children of, bind 'Apop, xii. 104-105 

— connected with Morning Star, xii, 94 

— conquest of Seth by, supposed to be 

symbolized by feather, xii. 362 8 
— cosmic explanation of, xii. 215 
— earthly reigns of, listed by Turin His- 
torical Papyrus, xii. 399 108 
— Ehi represented like, xii. 133 
— eye of, xii. 384 109 
— fetters 'Apop, xii. 127 
— fighting monster of northern sky, 

xii. 61 
— followers of, xii. 179 
— four (or five) sons of, xii. 104, 105, 
110-113, in (fig. 114), 112 (fig. 115)1 



375 



°, 387 : 



39 1 ' 



394' 



— god of light, regarded as ruler of place 

of torture, xii. 417 2[ 
— harpoon of, xii. 397 (fig. 227) 
— Hat-rnehit wife of, xii. 133 
— (Hor, Horu) in the Osirian cycle, 

xii. 101-102, 115-118, 124-125, 126- 

127 
— husband of Hat-hor, male ruler of 

sky, xii. 40 
— identified with Behdeti, xii. 21 

Min, xii. 219 

Orion, xii. 57, 58 

—in the Underworld and Khnum hold 

infernal monster down, xii. 391 sl 
Three Hundred produced by late 

speculation, xii. 388 2S 
— infant, nursed by Nephthys, xii. no, 

"7 
— instructs Seth in fighting with spear, 

xii. 103 (fig. 99) 
— Kenemtef(i) sometimes identified 

with, xii. 134 
— Khasti identified with, xii. 134 
— kills Seth in form of ass and as 

crocodile, xii. 119 (figs. 121, 122) 
— later role of, in Osiris-myth, xii. 363 l 
— legend of, as parallel to deluge- myth, 

xii. 76 
— local forms of, xii. 388 28 
— lord of the four greens, xii. 400 10 



INDEX 



199 



Horus, Men'et compared with Hat-hor 

as wife of, xii. 101, 136 
— Merui called " son of," xii. 137 
— Nefer-tSm identified with, xii. 141 
— Nephthys sister of, xii. 394 T1 
— nursed by Isis in the marshes, xii. 

116 (fig. 119) 
— of Chemmis, shrew-mouse dedicated 

to, xii. 1 65 

Edfu, Behdet consort of, xii. 132 

symbol of, xii. 101 (fig. 96) 

Mesen(?), lion-headed local form 

of Horus, xii. 388 ** 
Ombos, Sonet-nofret wife of, xii. 

140, 149 

Praises, xii. 81, 388 28 

Shesmet, Shesemtet seems to have 

been companion of, xii. 375 rfl 

the Horizon, xii. 27, 55, 388 28 

-star-abode (abode of dead, Un- 



derworld), xii. 373 fl0 

Two Eyes, xii. 28, 29 

-Horizons, xii. 388 (fig, 225) 



— on his green, xii. 125, 400 10 , 401 

(fig. 22B) 
— one of smiths of, xii. 101 (fig. 97) 
— Onuris regarded as same as, xii. 143 
— parallel to, in American Indian, x. 

87-88, 89 
— partially portrayed in pictures of 

nameless cosmic deity, xii. 223 
— patron of the races of man, xii. 426 ss 
— pig abomination to, xii. 124 
— rides in sledge-bark, xii. 409 102 
— Selqet sometimes termed wife of, xii. 

M7 
— S£th originally adversary (and 
brother) of, xii. 103, 390 ■*, 394 T1 

perhaps confused with, xii. 391 * T 

— Shu assumes form of, xii. 86 
— Sokar(i) at first regarded as mani- 
festation of, xii. 149, 409 10Z 
— son and doublet of Osiris, xii. 113, 

394" 
— Sopd(u) compared with, xii. 149 
— Sothis mother of, xii. 398 10B 
— spear or harpoon of, xii. 109 
— temporarily half blinded by pig 

entering his eye, xii. 124-123 
— to be heir of Osiris, xii, 72 
— tresses of IJat-h6r attributed to, xii. 

39 
—violates his mother Isis, xii. 125, 

398 10 * 



Horus-Orion fights the Ox-Leg, xii. no 

(fig. no) 
Osiris, sons of, near Orion, xii. 113 

(fig. 1 16) 

Re' as renascent Osiris, xii, 54 

Hoshangabad, vi. 242, 246 

Hosi ("chief; lord"), Tilo sometimes 

called, vii. 127 
Hospitality, story of, viii, 250-251, 251 
— to deceased, iv. 47-49 
Hospitallers, Oengus and Midir ap- 
peared as, iii. 56 
Hospodif, house-snake, iii. 246 
Hospodaficek, Bohemian " Master of 

the House," whose symbol is snake, 

iii. 246 
Host, iv. 123, 131 
— see Furious Host, etc. 
— Wodan's, ii. 41 
Hostages, iii. 36, 174 
— given by JEsh and Vanir, ii. 26, 27, 

101, 143, 152 
Hostius, vii. 380 r 
Hot, capital of seventh nome of Upper 

Egypt, Hat-hdr apparently goddess 

of, xii. 392 BB 
Hotei, deity of good fortune, viii. 280 
Hotherus: see Hod. 
Hotots, spirits who lure people to death 

by drowning, vii. 396 8 * 
H6tt (Odin), ii. 121 
Hottentot god, Mantis called the, vii. 

288 
Hottentots, discussion of supreme Be- 
ing of, vii. 157-159 
Hotu-papa, fourth wife of Rangi, ii. 9 
Hoturu, winds, x, 91 
Hou-chi, legendary founder of Chow 

Dynasty, patron of grain, viii. 6, 66 
t'u (Hou-t'u nai-nai), myth of, viii, 

62, 67 
ShSn, Ko Lung deified as national 

god of soil, viii. 62 
Houmai-tawaiti, tale of dog of, ix. 

86-87 
Houmea, tale of, ix, 84-86 
Hound, venomous, turned against sheep, 

Hi. 63 
— Underworld's, iv. 7;, 76 
Hounds of Aktaion, stricken with mad- 
ness by Artemis, killed master, i. 

46-47 
Fionn, nephews of his own, iii. rs6, 

169, IJ2 



2oo THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hounds of Ncrns, wolves as, ii. 241 

Odin, ii. 41, 65 

Hour, an, xii. 66 (fig. 72) 

Hourglass, iv. 344 

Hours at creation of Pandora, i. 15 

— care for Aristaios, i. 252 

— each of twenty-four represented by 

special gods, xii. 66 
—gods of, xi. 53 
— of day, four sons of Horus or Osiris 

patrons of first four, xii. 113 
House, bhuts on roof of, vi. 249 
building contest in which animals 

aided, xi. 231 
— built of feathers demanded by 

Anuana'itu's father, xi. 264-265 
— fire carried to new, vii. 55 
— first, in Ireland, iii. 137 
— haunted, tale of, viii. 151-152 
— man, god of the dwelling, iv. 159-161, 

165 
— of Birth, xi. 114 

Dark Cliffs, x. 166 

Descent, xi. 114 

God, xi. 132 

Myths, x. 253, 254 

sacrifices (to dead), a temple to 

Dagan, v. 80 

Serpent, xi, 107 

Seven Caves, xi. 112, 113 

Sun, jouruey of song-seeker to, xi. 

90-91 

Thirteen Serpents, xi. 132 

world, vi. 17 

— offerings to all previous tenants of, 

viii. 81 

riders, ii. 46, 300, 301 

serpent, vii. 76, 391 18 

spirits, ii. 208, 224, 226; vii. 91 

— to be built in air, vii. 354 

— where names of Liiith written un- 

approached by her, v. 363 
Housecleaning, ceremonial, vii. 56 
Household genii: see chap. The World 

of Spirits and Monsters (vol. vii. 

72-92) 
— gods: see Gods, household. 
—spirits, iv. 499-500 
Houses, communal, x. 214 
— conceived as animate forerunner of 

household spirits, iv. 168 
— excavated, people still live in, viii. 

80 
— for cemis, xi. 22, 26 



Houses, Hopi speak of solstitial points 

as, x. 194 
—in charge of genius ("shadow"), iii. 

228 

Tuonela, iv. 74 

— mysterious, iii. 119, 169-170 

— of Gloom, Lances, Cold, Tigers, Fire, 

Bats, etc., xi. 171, 174 
—partitions in, to guard sacrifice shelf, 

iv. 13s 
— tutelary spirits ascribed to, xii, 15-16 
Housesteads on Hadrian's Wall, old 

altars found at, ii. 98 
" How the Ill-treated Maiden became 

Rich," vii. 141, 205 
" How Wives Restored Husbands to 

Life," vii. 359 
" Howard the Halt, Story of," ii. 292 
Howler, the, Rudra, vi. 38 
Hoy in Orkney, ii. 316 
Hoza, invisible nature-god, iv. 464 
Hozanek, omen of Cauac years, xi, 14s 
Hpai, ten clans of, xii, 292 
Hpaung-daw-u, guardian of the lake, 

xii. pi. xx, opp. p. 352 
— image carried around Lake Yawng- 

hwe on raft, xii. pi. x, opp. p. 302 
Hpi Hpai = ogres, xii. 294 
and Hpi Lu, kings at Nawng Kong, 

xii. 292 
Hpilu Yek-kha, thirteen clans of, xii. 

292 
Hrssvelg (" Corpse-eater ") , giant in 

eagle form, ii. 193, 276, 279, 340 
Hrafna-god (raven-god), Odin as, ii. 

65 
Hrafnkell, half-share of horse of, dedi- 
cated to Frey, ii. 118 
Hranush, vii. 390 1S 
Hrapp, ii. 188 
Hraudung, king, ii. 176 
Hreidmar, ii. 49, 141 
Hrimfaxi, horse which brings night, ii. 

200 
Hrimgerd, daughter of Hati, ii. 190, 

209, 228, 269, 277, 278, 279, 281 
Hrimgrimnir, giant, ii. in, 278-279 
Hrimnir, frost-giant, ii, in, 278 
Hrimthursar, frost -giants, ii. 279 
Hringhorni, funeral ship of Balder, ii. 

130 
Hrist ("Shaker"), Valkyrie, ii. 248 
Hrod, slayer of, ii. 91 
Hrodvitnir (Fenris-wolf), ii. 199 



INDEX 



201 



Hrolf Kraki, bear fought by side of, 

ii- 334 

(Mysing), sea-king, ii. 283 

" Hrolfs-saga kraka," ii. 293 
Hromund and Helgi, fight of, ii. 260 
— possesses Mistelteinn, ii. 136 
" Hromundar-saga Greipssonar," ii. 136 
Hropt (Odin) arranged thought-runes, 

ii. 46, 128, 168 
Hroptatyr {Odin), ii. 46, aor 
Hross, daughter of Freyja, ii. 120 

thjof, child of Hrimnir, ii. 278 

Hrosshars-grani (" Horse-hair -beard "), 

Starkad called, ii. 73 
Hrotic, Armenian name of month Fra- 

varti, vii. 22 
Hmden (Thraetaona, Faridun) bound 

AZdahak, vii. 98 
Hrungnir ("Blusterer"), giant, ii. 21- 

22, 65, 66, 74, 81, 82, 83, 96, 122, 123, 

1B2, 270, 283 
Hrym, giant, ii. 147, 278, 34°, 3*4 21 
Hsen-wi, chronicle of, gives chronicle 

of ancestry of first kings of Mong 

Mao country, xii. 272 
Hseng Nya hatched from egg and be- 
came Udibwa, xii. 276 
Hsi-an, viii. 40 

— Hai ("Western Sea"), viii. 70 
— hua, abode of female fairies, viii. 

114 

ling Shih, viii. 28 

— Pien M6n, viii. 23, 135 

— Po, Wen Wang chief of, viii. 41 

— Wang Mu, fairy queen, viii. 104, 114, 

116, 117, 118, 128, 129 
• — yii, viii. 120 
— Yu Chi, viii. 190 
Hsia, viii. 35 
— Dynasty, events in, viii. 0, 27, 37, 49, 

66, 76, 137 

p'i (modern Hsu Chow), viii. 94-95 

Hsiang, half-brother of Emperor Shun, 

viii. 161 
— Ch'&ig, viii. 14 
— Chi, military leader, viii. 92 
— Chun, hero, god of waterways of 

Hsiang (modern Hunan), viii. 86, 

88, 90 
— Fu-jen, two daughters of Yao, viii. 

86, 88, 90, 161 
—mien, viii. 139 
— Shan, island, viii. 89 
—-Yang, viii. 9$ 



Hsiao, Duke of Chow Dynasty, viii. 122 

— Hsiieh, viii. 118 

— Kan, viii. 163 

—King, viii. 100 

Hsieh.t'ien hu kuo chung i ta ti, viii. 

95 

Hsien, Hsien J€n, viii. 108 

— ("Immortals"), viii. 114 

— Ching, viii. ir4 

— ho, viii. 104 

— introduced into Japanese, viii. 266 

— Shan, viii. 114 

— Tan (Altar of the Fairies), viii. 114 

— Tsung, Emperor, viii. 200 

yuan given name of Yellow Em- 
peror, viii. 27 

Hsin-ch'ou day, viii. 34 

—Yin King, viii. 57 

Hsing, viii. 74 

— ch'i, control of the breath, viii. 147 

— Shen, viii. 82 

Hsiu-chi, mother of Yii, viii. 37 

Hsiung Wu, An Lu-sban established 
himself as, viii. $6 

Hso Hkan Hpa, hatched from egg of 
Naga princess, founded Wing Mai, 
xii. 292 

Hsu Chow (ancient Hsia-p'i), viii. 94- 

95 
— Hsiin (Hsu Chln-jen), one of the 

"Perfect Ones," viii. 113-114 
— Shen, viii. 140 
— Shih, viii. 115 
— Wu, tale of, viii. 169-171 
— Yen and Hsu P'u, brothers of Hsu 

Wu, viii. 169-171 
— Yu, viii. 167-168 
Hsiian Chiao, Taoism referred to aSj 

on tablet, viii. 23 
— Ti, Emperor, viii. 75-76, 105 
— T'ien Shang Ti, viii. 11 r 
— Tsung, seventh Emperor of T'ang 

Dynasty, viii. 18, 96, 112, 134 
— Wang, viii. 167 

yang, viii. 113 

—Yuan Huang Ti (Emperor of Mys- 
terious Origin), viii. 12 
Hsiieh Shan, Snowy Mountain, viii. 

23 
Hsiin Tzu, viii. 139 
Hsuriya (Skt. Surya), prince, fell in 

love with serpent princess Thusandi, 

xii. 276 
H'Uraru, the earth, x. gi, 92 



202 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hu associated with birth of sun-god, 
xii. 71 

— connected with Nile-god, xii. 66 

— (" Feeling, Wisdom," frequently con- 
fused with H.u, " Abundance ") one 
of sense-gods, xii. 66 

— god in form of man or sphinx, xii. 
66-67, 9 6 . '34 

of abundance, xii. 66 

— in solar ship, xii. 96 

Hu, viii. 46 

— Ching-te, early guardian of the portal, 
viii. 78 

—(house), viii. 74, 80 

— jade tablet, viii. 46 

k'ou, P'eng Yii-]in protector of, viii. 

66 

— Kung, magician, viii. 131-132 

— li, viii. 103 

— sisters, tale of, viii. 156-158 

— (tiger), viii. 103 

— Yin destroys serpent with mysterious 
powers, viii. 203 

— Ying-lin, critic, viii. 128 

Hu, dog, sky-region, ix. 178-179 

Hu, Gadarn, oxen of, iii. 129 

Hua T'o, viii. 107 

Huacas applied to anything wonderful, 
xi. 224, 227, 246 

Huai-nan Tzu, viii. 19, 54-55 

— Wang song, viii. 115-116 

Huaillepen (Guallipen), causes birth of 
deformed children, xi. 328 

Huallallo Caruincho, idol, xi. 237, 228 

Huaman Poma, xi. 370 23 

Huan, Duke, viii. 138 

Hiian Tsang on cult of sun in India, vi. 
183 

Huanacauri (Guanacaure), Ayar Cachi, 
altars to, xi, 249-250 

Huang, jade tablet, viii. 46 

— Chin, viii. 174 

chow, viii. 154 

— Hsiang, viii. 164-165 

— Lao, viii. 144 

—Li, viii. 143 

— Ti (Yellow Emperor), first of Five 
Sovereigns, viii. 7, 17, 21, 25, 26, 27, 
28, 32, 33, 4 1 , 75> 82, 94, 98, 99, 100, 
ni, iJ5, 144 

Ping King Su Wen, viii. 28 

— T'ien (Imperial Heaven), viii. 49 

Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler of Im- 
perial Heaven), viii. 49 



Huang T'ing-chien, viii. 165-166 

— Yao, viii. 34 

Huari Runa, xi, 240 

Huarochico, arming of sons of knights 

of, xi. 250 
Huas or c Uas, explained as Hayk, vti. 

3S9 4 
Huascar and Atahualpa, conflict of, xi. 

214 
— replaced symbol of creator by image 

of sun, xi. 246-247 
Huasi-camayoc, household gods, xi. 223 
Huastec, sacrifice of, xi. 79 
Huathiacuri cured brother of Pariacaca 

of disease, xi. 230-231 
Huayna Capac gave Inca empire great- 
est extent, xi, 44, no 

Quito subdued by, xi. 207 

Hubeane, vii. 119, 213, 214, 217, 219, 

223, 224, 353, 355 
Hubur, designer of all things, v. 295 
— legendary river, v. 261 
— river of death, Gilgamish crossed, v. 

235 
Huecuvu [Guecubu), daemons able to 

assume human form, xi. 327 
Hugar, Mt., vi. 278 
Hugi, ii. 81, 93 
Huginn (Thought), raven of Odin, ii. 

65 
Hui Tsung, Emperor, viii. 59, 95, 135, 

194 
Huichaana, creator god, xi. 87 
Huichilobos, god of war, description of, 

*'• 47, 3S4 5 
Huitranalhue, friend of strangers and 

protector of herds, xi. 329 
Huitzilopochtli, Aztec war-god, xi. pi. v, 

opp. p. 46, 47, 57, 58-61, pi. vn, opp. 

p. 60, 65, 66, 74, 87, 92, 114, 116-118 
Hukairya, a summit of Mt. Alburz, vi. 

280 
Huldra, mountain fairy, possesses tail or 

is hollow behind, ii. 223 
Huldre-folk, it. 223-224, 231; iv. 77, 

178 
Huldreslaat, music, ii. 223 
Hum, a god, vi. 205 
— Haoma has become the hermit, vi. 

338 
Human aid required by dwarfs, ii. 271- 

272 
—being, Hare once a, vii. 168, 291 
porcupine a, iv. 450 



INDEX 



203 



Human beings, anthropomorphic forest- 
spirits originally, iv. 1S6 

kuala-spirits appear as, iv. 127 

metamorphosis of, into animals and 

trees, i. 15 

within gourd dropped from sky by 

Hkun Hsang Long, xii. 289 
— character of pair surviving flood em- 
phasized, sx. 172 
— flesh fed to serpents, vi. 320 
— form, figures (of earth) of, ii. 264 

fire-spirit may take on, iv. 236 

- — ghosts may live their life in, vii. 
189-190 

■ Seide may appear in, iv. 105 

— Leopards, society for protection 

against witches, vii. 342 
— origin of Tammuz almost entirely 

suppressed, v. 347 
— racedescended from Spider, vii. 3 2 2 , 3 23 
—Sacred Pack, x. 305-306 
— sacrifice: see Sacrifice, human. 
—shape, Devil in, in creation-myth, iv. 
317, 3i8, 326 

ghosts in, vii. 73-74, 75 

Master of fire may take on, iv. 

4SS 
— snakes, vii. roa, 193, 194 
— Thunderer originally, iv. 442 
— Valkyries, ii. 251, 252 
Humans and birds (or animals) hatched 

from same setting of eggs, ix. 109 
Humayaka, demon-worshipper, vi. 340 
Humba (variant of Hubaba), Elamitic 

god, described as the Enlil of Susa, v. 

255 

Humbaba, conflict of Gilgamish with, 
v. 28 

— (Huwawa), monster, attack on, v. 
246-255, 257, 260, 268 

— monster of Lebanons, v. an, 212 

— wrongly identified with star Procyon, 
v. 268 

Humming-bird dies with dry and re- 
vives with wet season, xi. 56 

Humorous and irreverent tales of gods, 
ii. 48 ; iii. 30 

Humour and satire, tales of, viii. 360-365 

Humpbacks sacrificed, xi. 82 

gumusiru (Akk. pig), title for Ninurta, 
v. 132 

Hun Came' and Vukub Came send chal- 
lenge to upperworld for ball game, xi. 

170. 173. ih-*ii 



Hun Ytzamna son of Hunab-Ku, xi. 134 
Hunab-Ku, a supreme god, xi. 134 
Hunac Ceel, xi. 128 
Hunahpu and Xbalanque, hero-brothers, 

xi. 164, 168, 169, 172, 174. 177 
Hunan, viii. 88, 89 
Hunbatz, one of hero-brothers, xi, 172, 

177 
Hunchouen, one of hero-brothers, xi. 

172 
Hung-chow (modern Nanch'ang), viii. 

1 13 
— Lieh Chuan, viii. 54 

teh, viii. 166 

— Vuong instituted worship of Lien, 

Tan, and Lang, xii. 357 
— Wu, Emperor, viii. 68, 99, 117 
Hungarians, or Magyars, a Finno-Ugric 

people, iv. xvii 
Hunger used to threaten the gods, xii. 

200 
Hunhun-Ahpu, one of hero-brothers, xi. 

170, 173 
Hunter and monkeys, tale of the, viii. 

3SS 
— bear a, iv, 504 
— gods and goddess of, x, 669 
—sun-god as, v. 55-56, 60 
Hunting Age, Fu Hsi typifies the, viii, 

2S. 33 

cry, iii. 178 

— dragons and Kaches went, vii. So, 

393 30 

god, Ull is, ii. 156 

— in preparation for Busk festival, x. 

58 
— regarded as holy and has special vo- 
cabulary, iv. 83-84 
— rules for, iv. 84 
— Vahagn patron of, vii. 365 
— white cloth at birch-tree sacrificed 

for luck in, iv. 233 
Huntress, Artemis a, i. 186 
— Diana a, i. 183 
Huong-vien, inhabitants of, dedicated 

to service of Temple of Trung sisters, 

xii. 316 
Hupeh, old State of Ch'u the modern, 

viii. 86, 95 
Hur, word for fire, vii. 55 
Hurakan, Mayan storm-god, xi. 38, 161, 

162, 163, 177 
Hurbak (Arm.), fire, vii. 56 
Hurling match, iii. 24, 167 



204 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hurra-stone with head of panther, 

weapon, v. 126 
Hurricane, vii. 133; xi. 38 
Hursag, dwelling-place of winds, v. 99 
— used for place of judgement, v. 161 
Hursagkalamma, temple of Mah, v. 

rn 
Huruing Wuhti of the East and West, 

visited by sun, x. 204 
Husbandry, Father of, viii. 62 
" Husdrapa," ii. 88, 109, 128, 131, 155 
Hushbishag, wife of Namtar, who keeps 

tablets of Arallu, v. 161 
Hushetar, vi. 343 

mah, vi, 343 

Hut of straw as shrine of small village 

deity, xii. 17 
— wedding, iv. 123 
Hutaosa, same name as Darius's wife 

Atossa, vi. 341, 342 
Huts, Galla, vii. pi. rx, opp. p. 124 
— Pelasgos first to contrive fashioning 

of, i. 16 
Hutu and Pare, tale of, ix. 76-78 
Hu'u-vong, section of Hanoi, xii. 304 
Huyen-thien temple at Hanoi, xii. 308- 

309, 32° 
vu, statue in Pagoda of Tran-vu 

represents, xii. 306-310 
— temple of, xii. 308 
— worship of, xii. 307-310 
Huytaca transformed into owl, xi. 202 
Hvanirathra (earth), central Karshvar, 

V. 2T7 

Hvergelmir, serpents dwell in, ii. 217, 

Hvogvas, family of the, vi. 341, 342 
Hvovi, wife of Zoroaster, vi. 341 
Hwyvat, Welsh word cognate with 

Irish siabur, siabhra, iii. 193 
Hyacinth flower grew from blood of 

Hyakinthos, i. 23-24 
Hyades, vii. 229 
— and Pleiades, i. 248-249, 350 
— nymphs of Nysa transformed into, i. 

46 
— rain-god associated with, viii, 73 
Hyagnis, name of a Phrygian satyr, vii. 

1$, 62, 364, 379 6 -3»o 
Hyakinthia, Lakonian festival, i. 24 
Hyakinthos resembles Dionysos in alter- 
nately dying and coming to life, i. 
218 
— son of Amyklas, i, 23-24 



Hyantcs and Aonians succeeded the Ek- 

tenes, '■ 42 
Hyas, death of, i. 248 
— identical with Hayk, vii. 379 "-380 
— Phrygian sky-god, vii. 66 
Hybris (" Offensive Presumption "), ab- 
stract divinity of vice, i. 282 
— sin of, xi. 168 
Hydra and Herakles, i. 8i, pi. xxli, opp, 

p. 82 
— as serpent in " Story of the Haunted 

Prince," xii, 153 
— Ereshkigal identified with, v. 164 
— Lernean, slain by Herakles, i. Si, pi. 

xxn, opp, p. 82 
— MushuSsu identified with, v. 277, 

278, "282, 286, 288, 409 3 
— Ningishzida identified with, v. 164, 

178, 284, 286 
— Virgo, and Orion associated in Asiatic 

astral myth, xii. 84 
Hyena totem, vii. 275-276 
Hyenas, vii. 171, 223-224, 226, 230, 284, 

336, 337, 344, 345, 34°, 347, 4<H "1 

406 7 , 408 B , 428" 
Hygieia, abstract divinity of state o£ 

body, i. 282 
— ("Health"), daughter of Asklepios, 

i. 281 
— Salus recognized as same as, i. 301 
Hyksos kings gave special honour to 

Seth, xii. 390 3S 
Hylas captured by water-nymphs, i. 

no 
Hyldehog, hill, ii. 158 
Hyllos dies in duel with Echemos, i. 95 
— slays Eurystheus, i. 95 
— son of Herakles and Deianeira, king 

of Dorians, i. 95 
Bylozoism, viii. 220 
Hymir, giant, ii. 10, pi, x, opp. p. 76, 

85, 86, 87, 100, 172; see also Mm- 

GARD-SEEFENT. 

— sea, ii. 281 

" Hymiskvitha," ii. 10, 20, 85, 86, 89, 

93, 100, 171 
Hymn on apotheosis of king, xii. 202- 

204 
— to Amen-Rfe 1 , xii. 23^-238 

Hermes, summary of, i. 192-193 

nameless cosmic god, xii. 222 

the sun by Amen-hotep IV, xii. 

227-231 
Hymns, x. 110-112, 151-153 



INDEX 



205 



Hyndla, giantess; seeress, ii. 10, 125. 
279 

" Hyndluljod," ii. 7. 10, 15, 39. 56. 91, 
no, lai, 124, 128, 131, 14s, 152, 153, 
155, 164, 182, 195, 205, 280, 338, 346 

Hyperbios, giant born of blood of 
Ouranos, i. 9 

Hyperboreans (a Celtic people), circu- 
lar temple to Apollo in island of the, 
Hi. 10 

Hyperion and Euryphaessa, parents of 
Helios, i. 242 

— born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 

— Eos daughter of, i. 246 

Hypermnestra, origin of, i. 167 

— wife of Lynkeus and priestess of 
Hera, i. 31 

Hypnos, abode of, in Underworld, 1. 
278 



Hypnos, abstract divinity of state of 

body, i. 282 
— (" Sleep "), creation of, i. 6, pi. ivtu, 

opp. p. 278 
Hypnotic power of wizards and witches, 

vii. 33s, 336, 337 
Hypnotism in magic, xii. 206 
Hypsipyle, nurse of infant son of King 

Lykourgos, i. 52 
— ruler of race of women on Lemnos, 

i. 109 
Hypsistos ('Elioun) slain by beasts and 

deified, v. 66 
Hypsomata, v, 304 
Hypsouranios, inventor of huts, v. Si, 

389 S62 
Hyrokkin, giantess, ii. 12S, 130, 277, 

280, 361 10 
Hythin, ii. 261 



" I King," viii. 8, 14, 16, 44, 45, 136, 

142, 144 
I-Qong, Night, is. 113 
I Yin, viii. 9 
lahes (Eahes), probably worshipped 

near southern frontier, xii. 152 
lakchos, a form of Dionysos, i. 220 
— represented in marble relief of Eleu- 

sinian rites, i. pi. t, opp. p. 130 
lamet (Eamet), goddess who nurses 

young divinities, xii. 152 
Ianiculum, Mt., Ianus said to have 

dwelt on, i. 297 
lano, survival of Ianus in modern Ro- 

magnola, i. 317 
Ianus Bifrons, i. pi. un (2), opp. p. 

294. 29S, 297-298 
— survives as lano in modern Romag- 

nola, i. 317 
lapetos, born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 
— the Titan, father of Prometheus by 

Gaia (or of Themis) , i. 12 
larnvith (" Iron-wood "), old forest, ii. 

igg, 280 
larnvithjur ("Iron-wood -women"), ii. 

199, 205, 280 
Iasion killed by Zeus because of amour 

with Demeter, i. 226 
— struck dead by thunderbolt, i. 117 
Iason and Medeia in Corinth, i. 115 
wedded, i. 113 



Iason, commander of Argo, 1. 109, in 

— dedicates the Argo to Poseidon at 
Isthmus of Corinth, i. 212 

—dream of, i. 113-114 

— exposed Atalante in forest, i. 56 

— Medeia falls in love with, i. 112 

— Pelias plots against, i. 114 

— said to have restrained Atalante from 
going on the voyage of the Argo, i. 59 

— took part in hunt of Kalydonian boar, 
i. 56 

Iasos and Klymene said to have been 
parents of Atalante, i. 56 

lath n'Anann, Ireland called, iii. 39 

Iberia, Vahagn worshipped and sacri- 
ficed to in, vii. 365 

Iberian deity Azmaz, vii. 382 M 

■ Zaden, vii. 40 

Ibhell, hag transformed into shape of, 

iii- 59 
Ibibio (Calabar), head-pad in magical 

ceremonies of the, vii. in 
Ibik-Ishtar, v. 404 lfl 
Ibis-god, xii. 33 and fig. 15 
Ibis, moon as egg of, xii. 208, 423 9 * 
—of Thout(i),xii. 33-34 

origin of, xii. 84-85 

— or crane, Nephthys once represented 

with head of, xii. 392 sr 
Ibi-Sin as Tatnmuz, v. 345 
Iblis (Azazel), v. 352, 3S4 f 355 



206 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Iblis enters ark in guise of ass, iv. 363 
Iblisi imprisons girls in tree, vii. 414 M 
Ibnisharri, seal of, v. 98 
Iboroquiamio, the Devil, xi. 257 
Ibrahim ibn VasifsMh on religion of 

southern and eastern Slavs, iii. 222 
Ibycus knew Babylonian legend of plant 

of immortality, v. 228 
Ice, x. 41, 43, 138, 139, I 78, 292 3S , 

296 4<i 
— ceremony at breaking-up of, iv. 470 
covered sea regarded as spongy mix- 
ture of earth, water, air, iii. 17 
— Jengk-tongk sacrificed to on the, >v. 

193 
—Man, x. 68 
— origin of, ix. 34 
— to follow the, a spring festival, iv. 

214-215 
— venom congealed into, ii. 275 
Iceblock, mythic cow gave origin to 

Buri out of an, ii. 63 
Iceland, ancient paganism of, ii. 16 
— colonization of, ii. 8 
— cult of Frey in, ii. 119 
— settlers in, dedicated their land to 

Thor, ii. 75-76 
Icelanders colonized Greenland, x. 1 
Ichaumra (Ighamba), xi. 297 
Icheiri, a kind of Lares and Penates, xi. 

39-40 
Ichiki-shima-hime, Benten the ancient 

Japanese, viii. 270 
Ichneumon advises and assists Mantis, 

vii. 289 
— Har-khent(i)-merti(?) depicted as, 

xii. 388 28 
— " Horus in Three Hundred " some- 
times depicted as composed of, and 

other animals, xii. 388 2 * 
— once embodied soul of Atum, xii. 165 
Icb.6, gingko-tree, tale of genius of the, 

viii. 342 
iQona, first person of the trinity, xi. 

143 
Ida, cult of Zeus on, i. 159 
— Mt., Cretans went to, every ninth 

year, i. 64 

reputed birthplace of Zeus, i. 155 

Ida (I]a), sacrificial goddess, vi. 49, 53, 

92, 96, 99, 143, 147 
Idaia of Troy, loved by Phineus, i. 73 
Idama ("Healer of the People"), a 

form of Europe, i. 42 



Idas and Lynkeus as Messenian doubles 
of the Dioskouroi, i. 27 

story of encounter of Kastor and 

Polydeukes with, i. 26-27 

-—son of Aphareus, i, 24, pi. xi, opp. p. 
24, 26, 27-28 

— took part in hunt of Kalydonian 
boar, i. 56 

Iddahedu, ship of Nabu, v. 318 

Iddawc, horse of, iii. 190 

Ideal, the ultimate, viii. 218 

" Ideas " of things, x. 30 

Idem-kuguza and -kuva, Threshing- 
barn man and woman, iv. 167 

Identification motif, ii. 103, 104 

— of secret lover by smearing of ashes 
or paint, x. xxii 

Identifications of most non-cosmic dei- 
ties with sun, xii. 28 

Ideogram becomes dragon, viii. 253 

Ideograms, name Yamato written in 
Chinese, viii. 377 3 

Ideographs, viii. 7, 38, 44, 100, 138, 
i39> 140 

Idhlozi, ancestral spirit, vii. 116, 272, 
404 s 

Idi, giant, ii. 279, 283 

Idin-Dagon, v. 327, 346 

Ishtar, v, 346 

Idiptu (whirlwind), v. 163 

Idisi, charm concerning group of be- 
ings called, ii. 18, 24, 198, 244 

—correspond to Disir, ii. 252, 253, 256 

Idisiaviso, perhaps place called after 
Idisi, ii. 253 

Idleness, ritual, ii. 68 

Idmibi, xi. 297 

Idol, anointment of, with one's own 
blood, xi. 144 

—car, vi. pi. 11, opp. p. 22 

— golden, of sun in temple Askul, v. 339 

— head of Bishop of Mecklenburg of- 
fered to, iii. 287 

house for drowned, and sacrifices 

therein, iv. 208-209 

— oaken, at Korenice, iii. 283 

— of green stone called Llampallec, xi. 
208 

— tree becomes an, xi. 26 

— which gave oracles, xi. 224 

watches the dead, x. 57 

— whose face resembles face of a bear, 
xi. 47 

Idolatry, iii. 234-235 



INDEX 



207 



Idolatry of Elbe Slavs, iii. 222, 277, 27S 

— see Zemmsm. 

Idols, and their emblems, in sacred oak, 

iii. pi. xxxvii, opp. p. 304 
—at Kiev, iii. 293, 297, 299, 301 
— care of, xii. 194 
— Chibcha offerings to, ici. 198 
— description of jewelled, ri. 47-48, 49 
— devil- and cat-, xi. 197 
— fabrication of new, xi. 137, 144 
— household, si. 136, 206 
— (huacas) supposed to have walked in 

the form of man, xi. 227 
—in animal form, xi. 191 
— of rare occurrence in forest regions of 

tropical America, xi. 27s 
— — vanquished peoples imprisoned so 

that they may not assist former own- 
ers, xi. 50 
— on islands of Zapatero and Fensacola, 

xi. 184 
— presiding over elements, war, and 

sowings, xi. 193, 287 
— sending of, to cure disease, xii. 199, 

421 B 
— three-headed, xi. 198 
■ — two lesser, of earth-goddess, xi, 34, 

pi. iv, opp. p. 34 
Idomeneus, son of Deukalion, i. 63 
Idunn, goddess, guards apples of im- 
mortality, ii. 15, 22, pi, vi, opp. p. 

32, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 151, 

160, 161, 178-180, 278 
Idurmer, Semitic deity, v, 80 
Iella, one of five names of mother of 

supreme Being, xi. 24 
Iermaoguacar, name of Earth mother, 

xi. 25 
Ifing River separates giants and gods, 

ii. 276 
Igay, leading god of Theban nome, xii. 

IS2 
Igerna, wife of Gorlois, iii. 184, 185, 

201 
Iggdrasil tree of " Edda," iv. 357; see 

also Yggdrasil, etc. 
Igigi, gods of upper world, v. 94, 9s, 

140, 167, 192, 299, 311, 313 
Igihegal, god, v. 152 
Igi-sig-sig, god in service of Anu, v. 

38S 
Igisub, title of Tammuz, v. 34s 
Igor and his people take oath before 

Perun, iii. 293 



Iguaque, lake, xi. 199 

Ihoiho, god, ix. 20 

Ihuaivilu, seven-headed fire-monster, 

xi. 327 
Ija-kyl, shaman animal, iv. 507, 510, 

Ikarian Sea, i. 65 

Ikarios, Dionysos presented vine to, i. 

216-217 
sends epidemic upon people of, as 

penalty, i. 217 
— killed by shepherds to whom he had 

presented wine, i. 216-217 
• — of Lakedaimon, Penelope daughter of, 

i. 123 
— son of Perieres and Gorgophone, i. 

Ikaros and Daidalos, thrown into prison 

by Minos, escape by means of wings, 

i. 6$ 
— Herakles finds and buries body of, 

i. 91 
— survival of, in folk-tale from Zakyn- 

thos, i. 312 
Ikat, x. 2 

Ikh = soul, xii. 174, 415 * 
Ikhnaton, uncertain pronunciation of 

name Akh-en-aten, xii. 426 31 
Ikkaku Sennin (" One-horned ") , viii. 

276 
Ikom,how witchcraft became known to, 

vii. 340 
Iksuda ("Snatcher"), vii. 395*8 
Iksumati, Nagas dwell in river, vi. 154 
Iksvaku family, most of Tirthakaras be- 
longed to the, vi. 221 
Iku, Canal Star, said to be star of 

Babylon, v, 308 
Ila (Ida), androgynous nature of, vi. 

147 
Ilabrat (Ili-abrat) messenger of Anu, 

v. 176, 177 
Bah (II), one of names of moon-god, 

v. 5. J. 93 
Ilamatecutli, mother of the gods, xi. 

S4, 75 

Ilancue, wife of Iztacmixcoatl, xi. 112 

Hani Habiri ("the Habiru gods"), v. 
72-73, 392 »*» 

Hat (al-Uat, Aflat), North Arabian sun- 
goddess, identified with Athena the 
war-goddess, v. 381 83 

— mother-goddess of North Arabic re- 
ligion, v, 15, 381 61 



208 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Hat of South Arabia is the sun-goddess, 

v. 15, 381 fll 63 
Havila, mother of Kubera, vi. 157 
Ddathach drowned by Clidna's wave, 

iii. 116 
Item, Item, sky-god, iv. 217 
Ilgi, Lithuanian name for autumnal 

feast of the dead, iii. 352 f 
"Iliad," i. is 6-130 
Hibisa may be aboriginal name of foe 

of Aryans, vi. 68 
Ilimu a beast in form of man, vii. 252 
Ilion, city founded by IIos, i. 118 
— Odysseus leaves, i. 136 
— Poseidon's attitude in war at, i. 210 
—Zeus caused strife at, to decrease race 

of men, i. 124 
Hios (Gk. Helios), first day of Harra- 

nian week sacred to, v. 134 
" Ilioupereis " recounts overthrow of 

Troy, i. 131 
Ilisos River, i. 73 
Ula Tici Uiracocha, meaning of, xi. 236, 

341 
Had, god, or Hdu, son of Etana, v. 167 
Man, husband of Tuirrean, iii. 169 
Illinos (Enlil), v. 292 
Illness as punishment for ill-treating the 

VorSud, iv. 126 
—brought by ghosts to obtain offerings, 

vii. 180 
— caused by getting in way of "in- 
visible army," iv. 156 
sight of Katsumbakazi and Siku- 

lokobuzuka, vii. 443-244, 146 
spirit of the lud, iv. 143, 147 



" whole of life " not being eaten 

by witches, hut if whole eaten death 
ensues, vii. 338 

— dead may cause, iv. 291-292 

— household gods removed to neigh- 
bour's house because of, iv. 136-137 

— Lapp belief on, iv. 5, 76, 292 

— lurking spirits believed cause of, xii. 
415 6 

— medicine-bag exposed in, x. 85 

— memorial feasts to dead who cause, 
iv. 58, 133 

— of women on nearing Seide, iv. 103 

Re', xii, 76-77 

• — periodic, of men of Ulster, iii. 64, 74, 
141, IS», 154, 155 

— result of ill-treating Tonni case, iv. 



Illness, sacrifice at the " uttermost 
kuala " in case of severe, iv. 128 

Illugi, ii. 252 

Illuminated, first beings, iv. 385 

Illusion and tricks of Odin and Gylfi, 
ii. 29 

— magic, iii. 155 

Illusions, eye-, ii. 93 

—magical, xi, ir3, 115 

" Illustrated Guidebook to Famous 
Places ": see Meisho-Zuye. 

Illyrikon, Io wanders through, i. 29 

Il-ma-Ia-(ku), personal name in As- 
syrian contract (Aramaic transcrip- 
tion: El-malak), v. 58 

Hmarinen, Baltic celestial smith com- 
pared to, iii. 330 

— sky-god, iv. 217, 232, 238 

Ilmaris, iv. pi. xxvni, opp. p. 228, 
232 

Ilmasamba, Esthonian term for pillar 
of the sky, iv. 222 

Ilmuqah, name of moon-god, v. 5, 7, 
66, 378" 

IIos (El), v. 80 

— (Kronos), child of Ouranos and Gfi, 
v. 66, 67 

— son of Tros, i, 117-118 

Iltepu (" satisfier "), dog, vii. 39s 68 

Hu, el, eloah, elah, ilah, all words for 
god, v. 65 

Hu-Salman, El called, v. 45 

Ilumarru, Adad called, v. 39, 42, 45 

Ilumer, iturmer, idurmer connected with, 
v. 80 

Iluwir, Adad called, at Hamath, v. 39, 
387 iaT 

Ilvala seeks to destroy Agastya, vi. 146 

Image, bircbwood, oi Veralden-ohnai, 
iv. 250-251 

— food rubbed into mouth of, iv. 178 

— golden, of Shamash, v. 150-151 

house of Siryans, iv. 149 

— memorial, old Turkish, iv. pi. axm, 
opp. p. 352, pi. xltv, opp. p. 372 

— miraculously found by Samba, vi. 183 

— of fire-god, iv. 455 

Frey enchanted so that he spoke 

out of it, ii. us 

god made of grain eaten as sacra- 
mental rite, xi. 60-61 

gold called semeios (a symbol), v. 

37, 386 i" 

loom of shaman, iv. 498 



INDEX 



209 



Image of Melqart (Tyrian Hercules), 
burning of, v. 52 

Porenutius, iii 283 

- — Porevit, iii. 283 

Rugievit (Rinvit), iii. 283 

Svantovit, description of, iii. 279 

Thor made of stumps of birch, iv. 

231 

thunder, iv. 439 

thunderbird, iv. 227 

wood-spirit at Vasyugan, iv. 178 

— old Turkish, iv. pi. XL, opp. p. 302 
— placed on chest containing bones of 

sacrifice at memorial feast, iv. 38 
— (" shadow ") made of sun and moon 

smeared with blood and worshipped 

by Yuraks, iv. 223 
— soul originally meant both shadow 

and, iv. 12, 13, 476, 477 
— wax, of Pekko, god of barley, iv. 24s 
— with heart of dead man in it made, 

by magic, to talk and walk, ii. 188 
Images, ii. 24, 35, 70, 71, 76, 83, 106, 

no, pi. xiv, opp. p. 114, 115, 116, 

117-118, 138, 17s, pi. xxii, opp. p. 

176, 187,216,327-328,333; v. 18,108, 

367; vi. 61; vii, 16, 47; viii. 50, 75, 

80; 274, 276, 288; x. 57, 189, 191, 

244, pis. xxvin, xxix, opp. p. 216; 

26g *, 309 65 , 312™; xi. 22-28, 136, 

350 fl 
— animal-, of time, iv. 436-43S 
— at Mag Slecht, iii. 45 
—brought to exorcise demons, iii. 199 
— buried with dead for servants, con- 
cubines, etc., xii, 177, 416 " 

food at memorial feasts, iv. 39 

— carved on trees, iv. pi. xix, opp. p. 

156, 178 
— destruction of, by St. Stephen, iv. 

149-150 
— fouled by devil, iv. 374 
— iron, of children of Boshintoi, iv. 464 
— kinds of, at shaman ceremonies, iv. 

SoS-512, 519, 522 
— lud-spirits materialized as, iv. 149 
— made and burned in ritual of New 

Year's festival, v. 316 
— of animal gods, iii. 124 

dead, iv. 478 

deceased in form of memorial dolls, 

iv. 41, 42, 43 

deity of child-birth, iv. 260-261 

— — divine heads, iii. 104, 105 



Images of family spirits, inheritance of, 

iv. 124 

fish gods, iv. 191-192 

gods in Ehulhul, v. 154 

Laksmi, xii. 327 

Masters, iv. 465, 467 

points of compass to prevent dis- 
ease, iv. 360 

python made of straw, vii. 271 

Seven gods to protect man's house 

against demons in ritual, v. 147 

wise ones, v. 84-86 

shamans, iv. pi. lvi, opp, p. 482, 

499 

kept in calf -skin box, iv. 42 

Silesian Djadeks and Setek, iii. 244, 

245, pis. xxvin and xxix, opp. p. 244 
various materials, man created 

from, be. 18, 24, 25, 27, 30, 74, 106, 

107, no, 157, 158-159. *6o, i67i 168, 

172, 1 7 3, 174, 175, i?6 

water-spirit, iv. 469 

world-pillar, iv. 333-334 

— Ostiak Samoyed, description of, iv. 

140 
— put into crevices, iv. 192 
— sacred, found in ancient cities and 

pagodas, xii. 299, pi. X, opp. p. 302, 

306-310, 327 
— see Deities op pagan Russia; plates 

in vol. ix; Spirits at fixed holy 

PLACES, ETC. 

— shamans must conjure spirit into, iv. 

114 
— stone, of Lapps, iv. 100-112 
— subconscious, vii. 238 
— use of, to injure people, iv. 12-13 
— Votiak and Siryan, iv. 120 

formerly in sacred groves, iv. 146 

— wood, of Lapps, iv. 113-114 
Imana, supreme Being, ancestor of race, 

and chief of ancestral spirits, vii. 129 
Imastun, cognate of Avesta mazdao, vii. 

21 
Imbulu, large lizard, vii. 201 
Imbunche, babies stolen by witches 

changed into, xi. 328 
Imd, giantess, ii. 153 
Imdugud, bird, late name of Zu, v. 117 
Imgig identified with Pegasos, v. 119 
— = Zu, v. 117 

I-m-ftotep, xii. pi. in, opp. p. 170 
— later son of Ptah, xii. 171, 407 79 
— patron of all scholars, xii. 171 



2io THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Imhullu wind, v. 302 
Imhursag (" wind of Underworld moun- 
tain ") , title of Enlil, v. 99 
Imi, Adad identified with, v. 39 
Imikovu, vii. 429 ls 
Immer (Adad), v. 60 
— son of Enlil, v. 61 
Immersion of children in fairy wells, vii. 

393 32 

Immigration, Polynesians blend of sev- 
eral waves of, ix. 3 

Immigrations into Japan, viii. 210 

Immorality in Tantric rites, vi. 184-185 

Immortal, flesh of resuscitated swine of 
Manannan makes gods, ii. 94 

— ghosts not, vii. 180, 181 

— gods not absolutely, ii. 22 

— life, bread and water of, v. 94, 9s, 
178, 184 

Immortality, vi. 18, 23, 27, 76-77, 139; 
281, 283, 284; viii. 20, 28, 31, 54, 
75. 94, i°s, 106, 115, 145, 146; 2ig 

— belief in, vii. 96, 100 

— Celtic belief in, iii. 14, 181, 206, 208 

— certain berries confer, iii. 54-55 

—conferred by ale of Goibniu and 
rowan berries, iii. 34, 55 

■ on Dionysos, i. 218 

Ganymedes, i. 240 

Herakles in Heaven, i. 95 

— defeated, i. 228 

— food of, v. 179, 180, 184 

—for man, ix. 51-54. I 74, 182, 252. 253, 
332 » a 

— gift of, in package to be kept un- 
opened, x. 49 

— Gilgamish seeks, v. 216, 218, 224 

— Gorm troubled about, ii. 94 

— Idunn goddess of, ii. 178 

— in Elysian wonder-lands, ii. 322 

— Land of, viii. 363 

— loss of, xii. 115, 396 !S 

— Menelaos and Helen attain, i. 134 

— Moon sends Hare to man with mes- 
sage of, vii. 227 

— obtained by fairy through marriage 
with mortal, vii. 393 32 

— of tree, ix. 253 

— pills of, viii. 145 

— plant of, v. 228; viii, H5 

Immortals, iii. 14, 31, 85, in, 189; 
viii. 114, 118-132, 145, 156, 157, 196- 
197; 274-280 

Imos, Votan descended from, xi. 132 



Impaling, ii. 309, 382 31 

" Imperial Calendar," lucky, unlucky, 

and uncertain days published in, viii. 

143 
— Father, title conferred on Kuo Tzu-i, 

viii. 96 
— princes, story of short life of, viii. 233 
— rule, reappearance of light said by 

Shintoists to celebrate triumph of, 

viii. 227 
Implements, giants apparently personi- 
fications of stone, x. 291 * 8 
— worship of, by users, vi. 239-240 
Imprecations uttered at sacrifices to 

Herakles, i. 88 
Impregnation of bisexual demon by 

man, v. 357 
Nintur by Enki, poem on, v. 196- 

197 
Imprisonment in tree, vii. 414 s * 
— magical, i. 189, 329 x (ch. iv) 
Improvements introduced by Hare and 

Hlakanyana, vii. 219-220 
Imps, were-beasts, cannibals, xi. 300- 

3°4 
Impure fire, vii. 54 

Impurities of fields caused by beef- 
eating, viii. 232 
Imuthes, Greeks explained, as Egyptian 

Asklepios, xii. 171 
Ina and the eel Tuna, ix. 55-56 
— (Hina) and Nanga, tale of, ix. 71, 72 
Inaba, White Hare of, tale of, viii. 317- 

318 
Inachos awarded divine supremacy of 

Argos to Hera, i. 30 
— principal river and river-god of the 

Argolid, i. 28, 257 
Inada-princess to be sacrificed to 

dragon, but married storm-god, viii. 

249, 250 
Inang-i-Bake, tale of, ix. 227-229 
Inanimate objects become persons or 

act as such, ix. 141-142 ; see also 

Answering by inanimate, etc. 
Inapertwa, rudimentary human beings, 

ix. 272-273 
Inca, Incas: 
Inca conquests, xi. 244 
— dynasty, xi. 216-218 
— rule, the Fifth Age, xi. 240 
Incas, xi. 43, 44 

— apostles of a new creed, xi. 242-24S 
— empire of the, xi. 210-220 



INDEX 



2IE 



Incas, legends of, xi. 248-252 

Incantations, ii. 295, 308; iii. 35, 84; v. 
96-97, 106, 107, 112, n6, 152, I7S, 
182, 194, 227, 293, 302, 317, 31S, 324, 
333, 334, 3&6, 369, 370, 371, 416 38 3T ; 
vi. 226; vii. 32; 136, 202, 238, 239; 
viii. 79, 156; ix. 8, 59; xii. 199, 201 

— myths used as: see Myths used as 

INCANTATIONS. 

Incarnate in bull, buck, or man, deity 
at Bacchanalia held to be, vii. 13 

Incarnation, vi. 209-210, 213, 218, 226 

— divine, Pharaohs claimed, xii. 170 

— [East Indian] doctrine of, not neces- 
sarily borrowed from Christianity, 
vi. 176 

— of celestial beings, xii. 160, 161, 164, 
166, 167, 414 2 » 

— ■ — deities, vi. 171 

— quasi-parallel to, xi. 201 

— Spider Woman mythic, of Earth, x. 
289 s * 

Incarnations, birds as, vi. 291 

— twenty-eight, of Siva, vi. 178 

Incense, v. 25, 67, 221, 231, 249, 310, 
318, 334J vii. 56, 59, 04-05; viii. 80; 
xi. 47, 48, 137, 144, 145, 146; xii. 194 

— sun described as fragrant flame of, 
xii. 28 

— symbolic patterns originally used in a 
game of discriminating the several 
varieties of, viii. 382 7 (ch. v) 

Incest, i. 6, 16, 50, 119, 164, 198; ii. 26- 
27, 29, io2, 108, no, 143; iii. 23, 74, 
75, 82, 84, 90, 98, 156, 20i ; vi. 24, 
68, 75-76; ix. 26, 70, 74, 109, 158, 
164, 165, 170, 171, 172, 180; x. 210; 
xi. 192, 275 

Incestuous relations of Sun and Moon, 
x. xxii, 8, 277 13 , 280 lT 

— unions, vi. 3 10-3 n 

Incubation (sleep-cure) a rite of heal- 
ing, i. 281 

Incubi, souls return in form of, xi. 
26-27 

Incubo, nightmare-demon, sent by 
Faunus, i. 293 

Incubus (Celtic dusius), iii. 14, 200 

— (demon lover) at first nightmare, ii. 
288 

Indech, Fomorian king, iii. 27, 30, 31, 
33 

Indech's daughter and Dagda, amour 
of, iii. 31 



Indeoin na nDese, anvil cast showers 
of water, fire, and gems toward grave- 
mound at, iii. 32 

Indi, or Inti, name of sun-god, xi. 249 

India, close relations of mythology of, 
to Jainism, vi. 220, 229 

— Dionysos reaches, i. 219 

— Indo-Chinese mythology almost en- 
tirely borrowed from, xii. 249 

— North, sun worship in, vi. 232 

— Tibet borrowed chief and minor 
deities from, vi. 216 

Indian doctrines, echo of, found in 
Hawaii, ix. 5, 22 

— element in Indonesia, ix. 153, 203- 

204, 200-210, 2l8, 242-243, 306, 

328 20 

— influence on African mythology, vii. 

«i. 353 
Japanese myth, viii. 214, 216, 

219, 256-257 
— " Middle Country," vi. 66 
— religion influenced by outside forces?, 

vi. 175 _ 

question of relation of, to Iran, vi. 84 

Indians, Egyptian religion less edifying 

than, and not to be compared with, 

religion of, xii. 245 
— fears of, of natural objects, xi. 276- 

277 
— so called by Columbus, x, 13 
" Indiculus Superstitionum," ii. 68, 198, 

202, 214 
Indigenes, xi. 240 
Individual, rites for the, xi. 35 
Individualized, only recent ghosts, vii. 

118 
Indo-China common refuge for fugitive 

tribes from India and China, xii. 258 
— general character of mythology of, 

xii. 249 
— Indonesian affiliations with, ix. 304 
— peoples and religions of, xii. 253-262 
— probably populated originally by 

dark-skinned race, xii. 286 
Indo-Chinese transcription and pro- 
nunciation, xii. 251 
Indo-Europeans, early contact of Finno- 

Ugric peoples with, iv. xix 
Indo-Iranian culture in early contact 

with Assyro-Babylonian, vi. 263-264 
— mythology, Lettish parallel to, iii, 

329, 360 88 
— origin of Vahagn-myth, vii. 46 



212 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Indo-Iranians, vii. 12, 379 s 

Indonesia, area and ethnic composition 
of, ix. xi, 1 S3 

— Indian influence on, ix. 153, 203-204., 
209-210, 142-243, 306 

— Polynesians migrated from, ix. 3, 153 

— relationship of Melanesian mythology 
to, ix. 149, 150 

Micronesian mythology to, is. 

263 

Indonesian element in Polynesian 
myths, ix. 96-97, 98, 153 

— mythology, affiliations of, ix. 304 

summary of, ix, 240-244 

Indo-Scythian coins, Tir's name found 
on, vii. 32 

Indra, it. 34; vi. 264-265, 271, 291, 
351; vii. 44, 393 2 * 

— as goblin-slayer, vii. 45 

— Asuras warred against, iv. 356 

— corresponds to Indo-Chinese Sek-ya 
(Sanskrit Sakra), xii. 285 

— god of atmosphere, xii. 255 

storm, vi. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 

22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32-34, 
pi. IV, opp. p. 34, 35-36, 37, 39, 
4^-43, 45> 46> 47, 49. S°, 52, 53, 55, 
56, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 65, 66, 
67, 68, 77, 79, 80, 85, 87, 88, 89, 
93, 94, "», 107, in, us, »7, «8, 
pi. x, opp. p. 118, 120, 122, 129, 131, 
13". 133, 134, 135, 139, 140, 142, '43, 
145, 148, 150, 152, i53, iS9, 166, 168, 
172, 174, 1S0, 181, 1S2, 184, 190, 203, 
204, 213, 214, 216, 222, 228, 233, 236 

— Japanese storm-god as Guzu Tenno 
identified with, viii. 228 

— (lightning), Agni (fire), and Surya 
(sun) form triad in India, vii. 43 

— likeness of Perkunas to, iii. 322 

— (Phra In), xii. 323, 324, 326 

— (Sek-ya), of Indian Olympos, Brahma 
loses head to, xii. 323 

—slaying Ahi parallel with Ninurta 
slaying, dragons, v. 130 

— slays Vrtra, vii. 4S 

— thunder-god, iv. 444, 447 

— Verethraghna reminds one of, vii. 363, 
364 

Indrabhuti, vi. 208 

Indrajit assisted Ravana in battle, vi. 
1S6 

IndrariT, Dsovinar perhaps reminiscence 
of, vii. 46 



Indrani wife of Indra, vi. 33, 39, 53, 134 
Indu, name for Soma, vi. 136 
Indus River, vi. 48, 49 

Sambha crossed, vi. 183 

Ine-shki-ava, heavenly deity, iv, 258 
Infant may make its own Haltia within 

three days, iv. 11 
Infants, bodies of, believed to be cre- 
ated by Madderakka and Sarakka, 

iv. 252, 253 
Infernum stands for hellia, ii. 306 
Infinity, Chinese dragon symbol of, viii. 

pi. xxi, opp. p. 276 
Influences, xi. 97 

Ing, tribal ancestor of Ingwines, ii. 113 
Ingcel, with three-pupiled single eye, 

invaded Ireland, iii. 76 
Ingibjorg, Helgi Thoreson met, ii. 322 
Ingimund, Volva's prophecy to, ii. 

117-118, 119 
Ingnersuit, Fire-people, x. 7 
Ingoif, Thorgrim grandson of, ii. )6 
Ingrians of Ingermanland included 

among Karelian stocks, Iv. xv 
Ingun, ii. 112, 126 
Ingunar-Frey, ii. 126 
Ingvaeones, son of Mannus progenitor 

of, ii. 328 
— tribes of Schleswig-Holstein, ii. 28, 

112, 113 
Ingvi-Frey or Ingunar-Frey, Frey 

sometimes called, ii. 112 
Ingw, tribal ancestor of Ingvaeones, 

ii. 112 
Ingwines, East Danes, ii. 113 
Inhabitants, first, of Boiotia, i. 42-43 
Inheritance, iv. 452-453 
— calling of shaman goes on through, 

iv. 498, 506, 519 
— of earthly possessions in the hereafter, 

iv. 483 

Seides by children, Iv. 104 

— through eldest son, iv. 117 

— totem may be transmitted by, x. 241 

Ini-init (sun) and Aponibolinayen, tale 

of, ix. 221-224 
Initiation, x. 100, 194, 197, 215-216, 

241, 242, 243, 244, 246, 247, 282 21 ; 

xi. 250, 251 
—ceremony, vii. pi. xxxn, opp. p. 306 
— " medicine " revealed in religious, 

x. 85 
Inkata (Enkata), Zulu word, meaning 

of, vii, iio-iii 



INDEX 



213 



Ink-slab, representation and description 

of, on arch on " Mountain of Jade," 

xii. 304-30S 
Inkstand characterizes office of goddess 

Sekha(u)it, xii. 53 
Inktonmi, trickster-hero, x. 105, 122 
Inmar, god of Heaven, sky-god, iv. 217, 

219, 220, 242, 258; 420 
Innana, title of moon-god, v. 152 
Innini, descent of, to Arallfl, v. 326-335 
—garments of, v. 327, 331, 334 
— is planet Venus at sunrise, v. 328 
— Lamashtu is, v. 369 
— meditation of, v. 350 
— Morning Star, v, 60, 94 
— see Irnina. 
— Sumerian equivalent of Ishtar, v. 14, 

326-329, 333 
mother-goddess, v. Si 9 1 ) 9*i I0 8, 

109, 206 
— weeps for Tammuz, v. 347 
Innhu-Ishtar, Earth-mother goddess, 

v. 12 
Ninsianna-Ishtar both planet Venus 

and mother-goddess, v. 15 
Ino and Athamas, Hera sent madness 

upon, i. 46 

reared Dionysos, i. 46 

— infant Dionysos delivered to, i. 248 

— insanity of, i. 166 

— (Leukothea), daughter of Kadmos, 

i. 45, 46, 261-262 
— wife of Athamas, plots to destroy his 

children by an earlier marriage, i. 

107-108 
Inoaeman, mother of Olofat, ix. 259 
Inquiries of dead, iv. 28, 79 

Seides, iv. 100 

Insanity, vii. 74, 84, 87; see various 

items s.v. Madkess. 
— caused by painted heart, x. 262 
— Hera's power to cause, i. 166 
Insatiable, in flood-tale, ix. 256-257 
Inscription, Greek, on South Arabian 

coin, v. 3, 4 
— of Shamshi-Rammon of Assyria, vii. 

389 w 
— tomb-, of Ahi-ram of Gebal, v. 379 2B 
— Yorkshire, " to god who invented 

roads and paths," iii. 9 
Inscriptions, viii. 7, 23-24, 32, 48 
— as source for knowledge of Celtic re- 
ligion, iii. 7, 8 
— at Warka, Koweit, and Ur, v. 379 10 



Inscriptions, cuneiform, vii. 7 
— from altars, ii. 12, 17 
Arabia Felix and Hadramut men- 
tion sun, Venus, and moon, v. 3 

Magharah, v. 378 ** 

— of Achaemenian kings, vi. 259 

— on Tuxtla Statuette and Leiden Plate, 

xi. 130 
— Phoenician, v. xix 
• — runic, ii. 70 
— South Arabian, v. 4 
— Urartian, vii. 389 4 
— Vannic, vii. 70 

Insect as Moon's messenger, vii. 167 
— Etain changed into, iii. 79 
Insects born from body of slain giants, 

iv. 386, 387, 388 
— souls find concealment in guise of, 

iv. 9 
—tales of, viii. 335-337 
Inspector of Astrology appointed under 

T'ang Dynasty, viii. 143 
Inspiration of Taliesin, and goddesses of, 

iii. 109, 112 
wisdom by drinking from well or 

eating salmon in it, iii. 120 

eating snake, iii. 166 

Institutions established by Tan, viii. 

43 

" Instruction of Youth," viii. 118 

Insula Pomorum ("Isle of Apples"), 
Avalon appears as, iii. 193, 194 

Insulting-poles, ii. 298 

Interchange of dress: see Costume, in- 
terchange of. 

Intercourse, iv. 58, 166, 177, 185 

Intermarriage, vi. 144, 240 

— in "pair" period, vi. 144, 225, 226 

Intermediaries, x. xvii, xx, 22, 42, 87, 
92, 188, 192, 272 s , 277 13 , 293 *°, 
306 60 ; xi. 24, 40, 298; see also Birds 

AS INTERMEDIARIES. 

Intermediary between Arthur and Mor- 

dred at Camlan, Iddawc an, iii. 190- 

191 
— fire as, vi. 284 

or fire-god as, iv. 142, 154, 337, 273 

— see also Mediator. 

— Spider as, vii. 135, 321 

Interment of dead in crouching position 

in prehistoric period, xii. 420 2S 
Interpretation of myths, xi. 6-10 
Interpreters or " Watchmen of Heaven," 

iv. 404, 407-408 



2i4 i'HE MYl'HULUUX UF ALL KAULS 



Inti, falcon, tutelary of Manco Capac, 

xi. 245 
Intoxication, iv. 488; viii. 129-130; xi. 

77, 11 5, 146, 190, S7S, 322 
— of Ulstermen: see " Mesca Ulad." 
Intulwa (intulo) considered unlucky, 

vii. 164 
Inue, x. 5, 6, 8, 10, 18, 268 * 
Invasions, Irish, chronology of, Hi. 43, 

46 
Invention, Huang Ti typifies Age of, 

viii. 33 
Inver Umaill, salmon of, iii. 127 
Invisible but stationary elves, sickness 

caused by touching, ii. 225 
— walls around fairy circles, iii. 51 
Invisibility, xi. 328, 329 
— a divine power, iii. 55-56, <", 64, 65, 

66, 80, 84, 88, 106, 107 
— charm of, laid aside by Ethne, iii. 208 
— garments and staff of, ii. 268, 269, 

301 

of, viii. pi. xxxvi, opp. p. 314 

— granted Herakles by Zeus, i. 158 

— jewel of, iii. 129 

— mantle of, x. 133 

— of Arthur and his men, iii. 189 

Daityas and Danavas must be met 

with invisible weapons, vi. 152 

Perseus, i. 34 

witches, vii, 336 

— secured by unguents, iii. 263 

— (to attack enemies) of man who 

changes into his totem animal, vii. 

279 
Invisibly unladen, boats of dead, iii. 16 
Invitation by dead to living to visit 

barrow, ii. 30S 
— to deceased to return for feasts, iv. 

47, 48, 49, 54, 56, 63, 68 
Invocations of deities, xii. 207 
Invoking powers of nature to do harm, 

iii. 132 
Invulnerable coat, ii. 133 
Invulnerability, gift of, granted to 

Ravana, vi. 127 
Io, i. pi. xn, opp. p. 28 
• — changed into heifer by Zeus, i. 158 
— child of Prometheus, i. 12 
— crown restored to line of, by Gelanor 

through Danaos, i. 30 
— daughter of Inachos (or of Peiren), 

priestess of temple of Hera and divine 

patroness of Argos, i. 29 



Io, Europe appears as, i. 42 

— Hermes forbidden to release, i. 193 

— insanity of, i. 166 

— primeval god, ix. n 

— wife of Zeus, i. 157 

Iobates commissioned Bellerophon to 

kill the Chimaira, i. 39 
— King, gives his daughter Anteia in 

marriage to Proitos, i. 32 
Iocauna and Guamaonocon, two names 

for one supreme Being, xi. 24 
— " yucca " appears in form, xi. 34 
Iodama, wife of Zeus, i. 157 
Iohdi, spirit, iii. 319, 323 
Iokaste (Epikaste), daughter of Menoi- 

keus, wife of Laios, and later of her 

son Oidipous, i. 48, 49-50 
— hanged herself through remorse at 

having married her son, i. 50 
Idkul, icicle, ii. 2 Si 
Iolaos aids Herakles to kill Lerncan 

hydra, i. 81, pi. xxn, opp. p. 82 
— Herakles turns his wife over to, i. 89 
Iole taken captive by Herakles, i. 94 
— wife of Hyllos, i. 95 
— won by Herakles in archery contest, 

i. 89 
Iolkos, city founded by Kretheus, i. 106, 

107 
■ — Peleus cleansed of pollution by Akas- 

tos at, i. 121 
— Poseidon chief deity of, i. 212 
— return of Iason to, i. 108 
Iolokiamo (" Lord of Darkness ") , evil 

spirit of the Orinoco, xi. 259 
Ion according to some accounts founder 

of Ionian stock, i. 71 
— son of Apollo and Kreousa, I. 71, 180 
loskeha, demiurge, vii. 322 
Iouskeha, x. 32-33, 38,39 
Iowahine, female of primeval pair, ix. 24 
Iphianassa, wife of Endymion, mother 

of Aitolos, i. 55 
Iphigeneia, Agamemnon slain by Kly- 

taimnestra in ostensible punishment 

for sacrifice of, i. pi. xxx, opp. p. 120, 

125-126, 134 
— becomes priestess of Artemis among 

the Tauroi, i. 126 
— hind placed by Artemis on Aulid 

altar in lieu of, i. 184, 186 
— in Tauris, i. 326* (ch. viii), 327 1B 
— priestess of Artemis at Tauroi rescued 

by Orestes, i. 135 



INDEX 



215 



Iphikles, children of, killed by Herakles, 

i. So 
-^-son of Amphitryon and Alkmene, 

i- 79 
Iphitos gave Odysseus bow, i. 123 
— son of Eurytos, killed by Herakles in 

fit of madness, i. 89 
Iqi-Balam, one of four brothers created 

from maize, xi. 165, 166, 177 
Ira, an Apsaras, vi. 143 
Ira, Irra myth, v. 139-140, 141, 142-146, 

232, 322 

Irad, descendant of Cain, v. 202 
Iraj, son of Farldun, vi. 323, 324, 339 
Iran, question of relation of Indian re- 
ligion to, vi. 84 
— TIr migrates from, to Armenia, Cap- 

padocia, and Scythia, vii. 32 
Iranian deities in Armenia, vii. 20-35 
— element in ancient Armenian religion, 

viii. 5 
— influence in fire-worship, iv. 456 

on Armenians, vii. 15 

development of Amitabha in 

Tibet, vi. 211 
— myth of conflict of light and dark- 
ness, v. 130 
— religion, vi. 259 
Ireland, annalistic accounts of people 

who went to, iii. 23 
— called lath n'Anann, iii. 39 
— Morrigan proclaimed victory to royal 

heights of [reminiscence of animistic 

view of nature], iii. 34 
— to be afflicted by dragon at end of 

world, iii. 91 
Iri, creator bird, bt. 174 
Irimu, vii. 249. 25°, 252-256, 346, 413 23 
Iris, i. 14 (fig. 2) 

— and Zephyros, Eros son of, i. 203 
— personification of rainbow, i. 241 
— saves Harpies, i. in 
— sent by Zeus to plead with Demeter 

for people of Eleusis, i. 228 
Irish Celts (Goidels), iii. 92, ,205 
— mythology, sources for, iii. 19 
Irkalla, goddess of lower world, v. 259 
Irlek-Khan, daughter of Ruler of dead, 

iv. 489, 494 
Irman (Airyainan), medical art ascribed 

to, vi. 318 
Irmin, Armenak may be Teutonic, vii. 

14, 66 
— cult of a god, ii. 336 



Irminsul, sanctuary, image, pillar, ii. 

335-336 
Lrnina (Innini), v. 366, 368, 369 
—cedar mountain abode of goddess, v. 

252 
Iron, vii. SS, 387 2 \ vii. 220, 242 ; viii. 30 
— and stone father and mother of fire, 

iv. 450 
— art of smelting of, vii. 259, 261 
— as amulet, iv. 163, 166 
— bar, white-hot, thrown at Trior, ii. 84 
— bird = thunderbird, iv. 439 
—birds of, iv. 335 (fig. 14) 
— birth-deities in songs on origin of, iv. 

257 
— boat, ii. 202 

— bonds of Loki changed to, ii. 146 
— castle of the sky, vi. 283 
— citadel made of, vi. nfi, 152 
— club, Searbhan killed by his, iii. 55, 

152 

coolness, ii. 196 

— creation of men of, 1. 18 

— explanation of, xii. 35 

— feathers, iv. 495 

— gloves: see Gloves of Thor. 

— house, descendants of people from 

cauldron imprisoned in white-hot, 

iii. 101 
— images, iv. 464 
— kettle on back of Srvara, vi. 325 
— later regarded as sacred metal of SSth, 

xii, 390 35 
— leg, ii. 100 

given to Vispala, vi. 31 

— made into tools by primeval pair, 

vi. 297 
— man created partly from, iv. 371, 447 
— mountain, sacrifice on the, vi. 299, 

300-301 
— must be cleaned at end of furrow, 

iii. 99 
— nail containing flint in head of images 

of Thor, ii. 83 
— palisades of dun, iii. 132 
— pillar, ii. 84 
tree, man, post, mountain, iv. 333, 

334. 337r 338, 34°, 346, 349, 358. 4*5 
with cross-beams supported world, 

bt. 163 
— provision-bag bound with, ii. 93 
— rod, iv. 328 

— shoe, Vidarr possessor of, it. 159 
— statue substituted for Bhima, vi. 125 



2l6 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Iron totem, vii, 271 

— used to obtain cattle from gods, iv. 177 

— vase, haoma kept in, vi. 282 

— vessel of, iv. 362 

tribute collected in, iii. 27 

— " Water master's daughter " and cat- 
tle may be captured by use of, iv. 

200, 205 
— weapons at child-birth to fight off 

Als, vii. 89 

wood women: see Lujnvithtwr, etc. 

workers in Abyssinia a race apart, 

vii. 34S 
Iroquoian stock, x. 13-14, 15 
Irpa, local goddess, ii. 15, 186-189 
Irrigation, x. 183; xi. 211, 231 
— only son of water-deity became god 

of, v. 344, 348 
I-ruwa, sun, vii. 116, 171, 232, 233, 238 
Is (Vogul, " soul ") , applied to shadows 

of trees, etc., iv. 12 
Isana, vi. 81, 82, 112, 227 
Isanen ("little father"), Finnish name 

for Thunderer, iv. 228 
Isatpragbhara, home of finally perfected 

souls, vi. 227-228 
Ise, songs of speeding and return of 

pilgrims to, viii. 369 
— supposed to be made up of chest- 
nuts, viii. 339 
Iseion, Greek name of Per-hebet, xii. 99 
Iseru, antelope, vii. 321 
Isfandyar, vi. 342 
Ishar title of Adad and Nergal, v. 41, 

132 
- — badan, apparently Ishar of Padan, 

v. 41-42 
padda (-padan), name of Nergal, 

v. 41-42, 387 19T 
Hhara, goddess, v. 244 
Ishbi-Girra, as Tammuz, v. 346 
Ishkur, Mir, Mur (Adad, Ramman), 

control of winds given to, v. 99 
— son of Enlil, v. 61 
Ishme-Dagan, v. 327, 346 
Ishri-el occurs on seal of Gilgamish and 

Enkidu, v. 244 
Ishtar aided by angels in child-birth, v. 

98 [Ishtar is Babylonian equivalent 

of Astarte (q. v.)] 
— Anahita identified with, vi. 280; vii. 

as 
— and Asari, v. 344 
Marduk, myth of, v. 131, 324 



Ishtar and Tammuz, v, 336-351 

— Anu bestows divine powers upon, v. 

177 
— as earth-goddess, v. 8 
female principle of Anu in highest 

heaven, v. 173 
goddess of fate has titles Minu-anni 

(or MinQ-ullu) and Shimti, v. 21, 

384 12S 
water, vegetation, love, and 

maternity, vii. 382 as 

Lamashtu, v. 368 

protector of wedlock, vii. 27 

war-goddess, v. 23, 25, 26, 27, 

381 « 3 ; vii. 28 
— (AstMk) festival, the flying dove of 

Vartavar celebration may have ref- 
erence to, vii. 60 
— Babylonian, identical with Caaaanit- 

ish Ashtoreth, goddess of fate, v. 21 
— came into Urartu as Shads, vii. 11, 

379 1 . 383 al 
— curse in name" of, v. 82 
— daughter of Moon, v. 329 
— descent of, to house of Ereshkigal, 

v, 164, 326 ff. 
— desired shepherd for men, v. 167 
— equated with Allat, v. 17, 19, 24-25 
— explanation of Nile flood in summer 

parallel to Babylonian myth of, xii. 

384 "« 
— Gilgamish, and Enkidu on cylinder, 

v. 245 
— goddess of discord and faithless, v. 

28, 256 
— god-kings husbands of, v. 326 
— hypsoma of, is Pisces, v, 304 
— implores Anu to create bull of 

Heaven to destroy Gilgamish, v. 267 
— in Gilgamish epic, vii. 69 
— (Innini), descent of, to Arallu, v. 

326-335 
— is Sumerian goddess of planet Venus, 

v. 29, 172 
— known as twin sister of Shamash, v. 

36, 151 
— love of, for Gilgamish, v. 256 ff. 
— loved Sargon, v. 157 
— maid of Sin, as cow, v. 97, 395 2S 
— name of virgin mother-goddess, v. 368 
—nude, v. 34 
— of Assur called Shulmanttu, v. 45 

Nineveh sent to Egypt, v. 34 

— Parakyptousa, v. 33 



INDEX 



217 



Ishtar patroness oi priestesses and har- 
lots, v. 25, 384 123 
— sacred prostitution in honour of, vii, 

382 2 « 
— see Sjduri (West Semitic name or, 

ETC.). 

— Semiramis has characteristics of, vii. 

367, 368 
— Siduri West Semitic name of, v. 211 
— Siouan parallel to descent to hell of, 

x. 108 
— " sister " in personal names may 

refer to, v. 7 

of Ereshkigal, v. 330 

— sixty maladies inflicted on, v. 332 

— star symbol of, v. ijo 

— tends heavenly " sheep," iv. 433 

— to be washed with " water of life," 

v. 334 
— Urartian, vii. 71 (fig. 3) 
— Uttukku as title given to, v. 190 
— variant form of Astarte, v. 14 
— weeps for destruction of men, v. 

— with mural crown, v. 2.3 

— yearly sends Tammuz to his doom, 
v. 28 

— Zaden perhaps northern representa- 
tive of, vii. 40 

Ishtar-Venus, Pisces station of, v. 304 

Ishullanu the gardener, Ishtar's love for, 
v. 256 

— turned into hog by Ishtar, v. 28, 
385 1S8 

Ishum, messenger of lira, revealed 
poem to scribe, v. 137-139, 141, 142, 
144, 145, i46t 148 

IShura, v. 155 

Isiac mysteries less influential in Classi- 
cal religion than Great Mother or 
Mithra, xii. 121 

— religion a formidable competitor of 
rising Christianity, xii. 242 

— societies in Classical world, xii. 243 

Isikqukqumadevu, Izimu akin to, vii. 
249 

Isilo used of leopard instead of word; 
also title of Zulu kings, vii. 406 r 

Isimu, messenger of Enki, v. 197, 199 

Isin, hymn on dead kings of, v. 326- 

327 
— kings of, become dying gods, v. 345 
Isiququmadevu, vii. 320 
Isir, god, v. 347t 348, 349 



Isirana, title of Tammuz (Isir-ana), v. 

345 
Isis, xii. 98 (figs. 90, 91), 117 (fig. 120) 
— and Horus, statues of, interpreted as 

representing Madonna and Child, xii. 

244 
Nephthys accompany sun as 

scarab, xii. 96 

dirge of, xii. 122-124 

explained as the feathers on head 

of Min, xii. ixg 
tears of, cause inundation of 



Nile, xii. 95 

— Osiris, Min son of, xii. 139 
— scorpion, legend of, xii. 210-211 
-as a birth -genius of Osiris, xii. 385 12 
— Lady of Gebal, v. 391 322 
— mother of Osiris, xii. 408 a2 
— sky, identified with Sekha(u)it, 



xu. S3 
— begotten by Qeb and Nut, xii. 69 
— brings Nile back from Nubia, xii. 90 
— called " dew " by magician of Roman 

period, xii. 95 
— celestial goddess, xii. 29, 37, 45 
— colourless as compared with her 

original, the Asiatic goddess of love, 

xii. 120 
— cult of, long survived at Philae, xii. 

244 
— frequently identified with Hat-bor 

and solarized, xii. 41 
— gathering blood from corpse of Osiris, 

xii. 114 (fig. 118) 
— Hat-mehit assimilated to, xii. 133 
— hunts body of Osiris, v, 7r 
— identified with Sothis-Sirius, xii. 55 

(fig. 54). 56 
— in the Osirian cycle, xii. 98-101, 

II3-II9, 122-123, 125-127 

— member of ennead of Heliopolis, xii. 

216 
— Menkhet identified with, xii. 136 
— Meskhenet sometimes identified with, 

xii. 137 
— mistress of sorcery among female 

divinities, xii. 80-83, 200, 201 
— Nephthys as rival of, xii. 395 7S 

associated with, xii. no 

— nursing Horus in the marshes, xii, 116 

(fig. 119) 

protected by sting of Selqet, xii. 147 

— question whether name Osiris is really 

connected with, xii. 384 2 



2i 8 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Isis, R€'-rJor identified with, xii. 221 
— retained little more than name and 

forms of worship in Classical world, 

xii. 243 
— retention of Egyptian type of, in 

Classical world, xii. 243 
— Satet compared with, xii. 146 
— Sekha(i)t-hor often identified with, 

xii. 146 
— SSth persecutor of, xii. 103 
— Shentet variant of, xii. 148, 408 9B 
— sister and wife of Osiris, xii. 122, 123 
— Smentet parallel to, xii. 148 
— sun-god, and serpent, myth of, xii. 

79-84 
— tears of, xii. 90, 125 
— Tenenet identified with, xii. 150 
— Urt-hekau compared with, xii. 151 

epithet of, xii. 151 

— worshipped by division of Suebi, ii. 17 

Hat-hor, xii. 99 {fig. 02) 

Bpet bears head of, xii. 60 

Tait, xii. 149 

ISkur, title of Adad, v. 39-40, 61, 99, 

193 
Islam, Bolgars embraced, in 922, iv. 

xviii 
Islamic writers, legend of St, George 

famous among, v. 338 
Island, creation of, iv. 323 
— Elysium, iii. 122 

Maker, DIpamkara signifies, vi. 194 

■ — Mountains, viii. 115 

■ — of Dreams, i. 278 

Flames, xii. 27, 72, 1S0, 202, 364 11 , 

395**, + iyM, 426 s« 

Scathach, iii. 143 

Islanders (Antillean), xi, 15-18 

Islands, dead buried on, x. 146 

— gods dwelt on, iii. 49 

— Oceania composed entirely of, ix. xii 

— of the Blest, i. 147-148 

Achilles after death said to 

consort with Medeia in, i. 131 

-Menelaos and Helen given im- 



mortality in, i. 134 

— rest on pillars in romantic Irish voy- 
ages, iii. 13 

— round Britain named after gods and 
heroes, iii, 14, 15 

— sacred, visited by Demetrius, iii. 
14-15 

— twelve, surrounding centre of world, 
iv. 347 



Isle, Isles: 

Isle of Apples, iii. 193 

Joy, iii. 115 

Man, iii. 67, 103, 117 

the Temple, viii. 269-270 

Women, iii. 117; jx, 66, 140-141 

Isles of gods, dead, etc., xi. 18 

the Blest, Three, viii. 115, 146 

" Islendinga-bok," ii. 113 

" Islendinga Sogur," ii. 60 

Ismaros sacked by Odysseus, i. 136 

— son of Eumolpos, i. 74 

Ismene, daughter of Oidipous and 

Iokaste, i. 49 
— joined Oidipous and Antigone in exile, 

i. So 
Israel, explanation of name, v. 244, 245 
Israel, lost tribe of, Jesuits conceived 

Indians to be, x. 17 
Issun-bdshi (One-inch Dwarf), viii. 286 
Istaevones, son of Mannus progenitor 

of, ii. 328 
Istapurta, sacrifice and baksheesh, vi. 

35° lT 

Isthmian games, horses frightened at, 
said to be haunted by Glaukos, i. 39 

Isthmians, linguistic and cultural affini- 
ties of, xi. 189-194 

Isthmus of Corinth awarded to Posei- 
don, i, 37 

Melikertes body washed ashore 

at, i. 46 

— (Panama), xi. 15, 16 

Istwo of Teutonic mythology, vii. 14, 

380 7 

Isvara, vi. 112, 142 

Italy, mythology of ancient, i. 289-307 

— spread of Egyptian cults to, xii. 
243 

Ith came to Ireland, iii. 43 

Ithake, Naiads inhabited, i. 258 

— Telemachos born to Odysseus and 
Penelope at, i. 123 

Ithavoll, ii. 159, 327 

Ithoba'al and Tyre, dirge on destruc- 
tion of, v. 188 

Ithome (nymph and mountain), the 
baby Zeus placed in care of, i. 155 

Itiba Tahuvava, xi. 29 

Itje, iv. 386 

It6ki (Mother Scorpion), Ituana iden- 
tical with, xi. 185 

Itongo-snake, vii. 194 

Itowe (sing. Chitowe), vii. 261, 269 



INDEX 



219 



Itse, Finnish "self" (soul), applied to 

shadows of trees, etc., iv. 11 
Itshi, invisible nature-god, iv. 464 
Itsuku-shima (Miya-jima), shrine of] 

viii. 269-270 
Ituina: see Itoki, etc. 
Itylos, son of Zethos and Aedon, i. 44, 

70 
Itys, flesh of, given by his mother to bis 

father at a banquet, i. 70 
Itzam-kab-ain (female whale with alli- 
gator feet), xi. 155 
Itzamna, god of rain, xi. 134, 137, 138 
Itzcueye, form of earth-goddess, xi. 184 
Itzeecayan {"Place of Cool Winds"), 

xi. 77 
Itzpapalotl, earth-goddess, xi. 75 
Itztli, stone-knife god, xi. 54, 56, 63 
Iuchar and lucharba, gods of Danu, 

iii. 39, 40 
luchna Curly-Locks, iii. 89 
luchra transformed Aoife into a crane, 

iii. 59 
lulus, son of Aeneas, i. 304 
Iuno (Juno), i. 156, pi. i-vm, opp. p. 

278, 291 
— by a storm drove Aeneas to Carthage, 

i. 3°S 
— causes war between Turnus and 

Latinus, i. 306 
— Hercules said to be husband of, i. 

303 
— in Roman mythology, represents Hera 

in Greek, i. 288 
Iuppiter (Jupiter), vi. 21 
— in Roman mythology represents Zeus 

in Greek, i. 288, 289 
— Indiges, title given Aeneas after his 

death by his subjects, i. 306 
— (Iovis, Diovis, Dius, Diespiter), sky- 
god, i. 289-290, 296 
—Liber epithet of, i. 292 
— unknown by name in modern 

Romagnola, i. 316 
— urges Aeneas to complete his journey 

to Italy, i. 305 
Iu-s-'a-s, goddess of Heliopolis, xii. 134, 

4°4 81 
Iuturna, Castor and Pollux water horses 

at fountain of, i. 302 
— wife of Ianus, i. 29s, 297 
Ivaldi, dwarfs called sons of, ii. 221 
Ivithjar, wood-giantesses, ii. 205, 280 
Ivory shoulder of Pelops, i. 119 



Ivy ascribed to Osiris, iii. 385 8 
— attachment of poet for poetess em- 
bodied in, viii. 347 
— emblem of Dionysos, i. 222, pi. XLTX, 

opp. p. 224 
— revenges itself on chestnut-tree, viii. 

340 
— shade of, protected infant Dionysos, 

and is used at shrine of his mother 

Semele, i. 217 
Iwa-raga-hime, " Lady-of-Rock-Perpe- 

tuity," viii. 233 
Iwa-shimizu, shrine at, viii. 252 
Iwaya (pseud. "Uncle Sazanami"), 

viii. 377° 
Ix years, xi. 145 

Ixchel, goddess of fecundity, xi. 143 
Ixcuiname ("the Four-faced"), Earth 

mother, xi. 7g 
Iximche, Cakchiquel capital, xi. 179, 

Ixion on the wheel, i. pi. xxxvi, opp. 

p. 146 
— punishment of, in Hades, L 142, 144, 

145. i47 
— shade of, appears to Odysseus in 

Hades, i. 146, 327 8 
Ixtab, goddess of the hanged, xi. 139 
Ixttilton ("Little Black-face"), xi. 77 
Izamal (Itzamna, Itzmatul), tomb- 
temple of Zamna at, xi. 133 
Izanagi and Izanami, primeval couple, 

viii. 222-224 
— pursuit of, in Hades, viii. 223-224 
Izidwedwe, cloths which have absorbed 

personality from contact, vii. 337 
Izimu (Ihtmu, wh. see), vii. 120, 249 
— (Letimo), usually cannibal or ogre, 

vii. 414 !S 
Izrah-Dagan, v. 79 
Iztacmixcoatl (White Cloud Serpent), 

xi. 112 
Izumo, Oh-kuni-nushi became ruler of, 

viii. 318 
— oldest of local legends concerned with 

topographical feature of, viii. 247- 

251 
— Ryu-to heralds approach of dragons 

bringing offerings to deities at shrine 

of, viii, 271 
— storm-god descended in region of, viii. 

228-229, 230, 248 
Izushio-tome ("Grace Maiden"), tale 

of, viii. 294 



r 



220 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Jaafar, vii. 353, 354. 

JabaJ, patron of tents and flocks, v. 105, 

202 
Jabbok, stream, v. 244 
Jabme-akka (Yabme-akka), iv. 75, 79 
Jaburu, evil divinity, who ate seeds of 

life, xi. 193, 194 
Jack and Jill may be linked with Bil 

and Hjuki, ii. 1S4 
Jack-and-the-Beanstalk, ii. 335; ill. 325, 

359 so. vij. I3I . T _ 48-49, 113, 136, 

138, 294 42 
Jackal, vii. 121, 215, 231, 283, 293, 302, 

304-308, 309, 336, 420 ie , 423"; 

xii. 32 
— black, or dog, Anubis originally, xii. 1 10 
— Esdes has head of, xii. 366 s 
gods, rope about necks of, refers to 

towing of solar ship, xii. 364 10 
— Khent(i)-amentiu perhaps originally 

a, xii. 21 
— Lake, pond at Abydos regarded as, 

xii. 98 
— of the South, Ophois in older form is 

the, xii. 144 
— one of four sons of Horus or Osiris 

has form of, xii. 112 
— totem, vii. 279 

— (?) with a feather, xii. 393 (fig, 226) 
Jackals associated with sun and Under- 
world, xii. 364 10 
—at " lake of life," xii. 364 10 
■ — three, from Nekhen (Hierakonpolis), 

xii. 365 M 
Jack-o'-lanterns, souls appear as, to 

lead people astray, iii. 231 
Jacob and Rachel, tale of, v. 34-35 
— wrestling with El, v. 244-245 
Jadatshy, rain-makers, iv. 447 
Jade Emperor, viii. 58 
—Field of, viii. 171 
— green, used to cure epilepsy and colic, 

xi. 2 84 
— Lady, statue of, viii. 71 
— Mountain of, xii. 304, 305 
— symbolic objects of, viii. 46-47, $0, 

116 
— tablet, mother of Confucius vomited 

up, viii. g8 
Jafnhar, one of lords of Asgard, ii. 6, pi. 

m, opp. p. 12, 24 



Jagati metre, vi. 91 

Jaguar, xi. 62, 69, 79-80, 93, 177, 264, 
266, 268 

— brothers, xi. 314 

snake, the deer-goddess, xi. 86 

— sun, xi. 94 

Jahi, female demon, vi. 276-277, 293 

Jahnu, vi. 116 

Jahveh, position of Shang Ti similar to 
that of, viii. 49 ; see also Yaw. 

Jaik, son of over-god, iv. 402 

— -Khan (Flood Prince), iv. 365 

Jain and Krsna mythologies closely con- 
nected, vi. 223 

Jainism, vi. 13, 14 

Jains, Aristanemi one of the Tirthakaras 
of the, vi. 96 

— mythology of, vi, 220-229 

— polemics against, vi. 163, 164 

Jaiwas, Kachin priests, xii. 263 

Jajutsi (" Orderer ") , guardian spirit, iv. 
366, 394, 395, 406, 413 

Jalandharayana family, vi. 222 

Jalang's heath, ii. 114 

Jalasa (rain?), special healing remedy 
of Rudra, vi. 38 

Jama, in Maco, means supreme Deity, 
sun, and moon, xi. 278 

Jamadagni, adventure of, with Arund- 
hati, vi. 144 

— Kasyapa, and the gods, triple life of, 
vi. 81 

— son of, struck off his mother's head, 
vi. 169 

Jamaspa husband of Zoroaster's daugh- 
ter Pourucista, vi. 341 

Jambha, vi. 154 

Jambi, a high god, vii. 125, 131 

Jambudvipa, continent on which we live 
in Jain belief, vi. 220-221 

— " the world," vi. 192 

Jambuitadasaras, lake of Kubeia, vi. 
158 

Jamshid: see Yima. 

Jan Menecius describes idolatry of an- 
cient Prussians, Lithuanians, and Rus- 
sians, iii. 234-235 

Janaka, king of Videha, vi. 127, 138 

Janamejaya, snakes sacrificed by, in re- 
venge for his father's death, vi. 154- 
155 



INDEX 



221 



JanguII, vi. 205 

January and February, Finnish tale con- 
cerning, iv. 226 

Janus figure of deity EI of Gebal, v. 
68, 69 

— headed, Marduk is, v. 294 

— nature of Nergal, v. 49, 136 

Japan, ape or tortoise as trickster -hero 
in, ix. 204, 205 

— Indian Trickster Tales found in, ix. 
242 

— Warrior-Hero conferred on Yamato, 
viii. 304 

Jar, bottomless, in Hades, Danaids con- 
demned to fill, with water drawn in 
leaky vessels, i. 30 

— children of Byat Ta launched in, xii. 
349 

— earthen, flying on, vii. 84, 393 31 

— golden, given by Dionysos to Thetis, 
i. 217 

— Pandora's, origin of evils from, i. 15 

— storage, of Eurystheus, i. 82 (fig. 3B), 

83 
— water, placed on grave of unmarried, 

i. 324 s (ch. ii) 
Jar-Sub, earth-deity, iv. 462 
Jara, a female Raksasa, vi. 156 
—("Old Age"), death of Krsna from 

arrow of, vi. 125, 225 
Jarakumara, vi, 225 
Jaralez, spirits to restore life, vii. 90, 

39S S8 
Jarasandha, one of the anti-Vasudevas, 

vi. 225 
— seeks to avenge death of Kamsa, 

vi. 173 
Jared = Ensibzianna = Amempsinos, 

Hebrew patriarch, v. 205 
Jarilo, iii. 313-314 
Jarl, son of Heimdall, first of jarls, 

ii- 10, 153, 155 
Jarnsaxa, giantess, mother of Magni, ii. 

74, 82, iS3, 278 
Jarv-elaj ("Sea-dweller"), iv. 207 
Jashar may be title of Adad and Ner- 
gal, v. 41, 387 i" 
Jashigan, son of over -god, iv. 402 
Jataka literature, vi. 207 
— story at Zanzibar, vii. 121 
Jatakas, birth-stories, viii. 217 
— influence Indonesian trickster tales, 

ix. 242 
Jatavedas, Agni is, vi. 44, 136 



Java, Indian influence in, ix. 242, 306 
— mouse-deer as the trickster-hero in, 

ix. 203 
Javelin wrought during Mass to kill 

Lieu, iii. 97 
Javerzaharses (nymphs), vii. 84-85 
Jaw-bones, magic fish-hooks made from, 

ix. 43, 45 
Jaya, snake, vi. 155 
Jayantas, vi. 227 

Jayanti, Sukra lived with, vi. 168 
Jealousy, divine, at man's obtaining 

knowledge, iii. 28 
— of gods, v. 167, 175, 180, 183, 184, 185, 

200, 223 
Jehovah, v. 43 
— see Jews, God of the; Yahweh; 

Yaw. 
Jemdat Nasr, v. 1, 89 
Jemmy Button, superstitions of, xi. 338- 

339 

Jen, the Christian God, iv. 217 

Jen Fang, viii, 58 

— Tsung, viii. 127, 139 

Jenghiz Khan, iv. 390, 392, 396, 398 

Jengk-tongk (" water-spirit ") , sacrifi- 
cial feasts to, iv. 193 

Jeroboam divinely appointed king, v. 42 

Jerusalem, ii. 32 

— (Aelia Capitolina), v. 45, 388 i23 

Jesus Christ, Book of Generation of, 
v. 347 

New Testament account of, not in- 
fluenced by Gilgamish epic, v. 266 

Jewel, a chosen, condition of Cuchu- 
lainn, iii. 151 

crystal which makes ebb and flow of 

tide, viii. 271, 305 

— one of three insignia of ruling family, 
viii. 226, 228 

symbolism, xi. 52 

Jewelled idols, xi. 47-48 

Jewellery, vii. 300 

Jewels of Mah, v. 221 

the Quarters, x. 158 

Jewish Exile, v. 134 

Jews, Chinese, Karen myths suggest ac- 
quaintance with, xii, 269 

— God of the, xii, 207, 209, 423 3i 

Jez£, Jezenky, etc., silvan spirits, iii. 
265-266 

Jezreel equivalent in meaning to Izrah- 
Dagan, v. 79 

Jhajhar Singh, vi, 246 



222 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Jikoku-ten (Dhrtariistra) > guardian of 

east, viii. 242-243 
Jimmu Tenno, legendary founder of 

Imperial dynasty, viii. 311 
Jina, vi. 126, 229 
Jingo, Empress, subjugated Korea, via. 

30s 
Jini, vii. 250 

Jinn, Milhoi originated with, vii. 412 4 
Jinns, vi. 208 

— (abstract noun meaning " the hid- 
den"), v. 352 
Jinroku and the fox, tale of, viii. 325- 

326 
Jizo, protector of children, quotation 

from hymn dedicated to, viii. 239- 

240, pi. xin, opp. p. 240, 379 2a 
Jfiatrs, clan of, vi, 223 
Jocakuvague, appellation of Sky-father, 

xi. 24 
— " yucca " appears in form, xi. 34 
Jddo, Buddhist paradise, viii. 241 
Joe Kull, spirit living in a river, iv. 20S 
Jogaoh, Dwarf People, x. 28 
Joha, anecdotes of, vii. 355 
Johha (Haj j Johha) , vii. 430 * 
Johila River, vi. 234 
John, Bishop of Mecklenburg, head of, 

offered to idol in 1066, iii. 287 
— little, breaks solar jug, iii, 329 
—the Baptist, St., festival of Kupalo 

coincides with that of, iii. 313-314 
Jokes, profane, practised at grave by 

masked men, iii. 234 
Jolasveinar, Icelandic spirits who moved 

about at Christmas, iv. 68 
Jomsvikings, naval battle with the, ii. 

187 
" Jomsvikings-saga," ii. 187 
Jonathan, v. 83 
Jbrd (" Earth "), co-wife with Frigg to 

Odin, ii. 16, 174, 194-106, 200 
Thor said to be Odin's son by, ii. 

65, 74, 75 
— erd (" earth ") seems to survive in 

ard " land," " field," vii. 14 
— lifranda Manna (Land of living 

Men), visits to, ii. 320, 311 
—parallel of Terra, ii. 201 
Jordan, fife-renewing (Fountain of 

Youth), xi. so 
Jordegumma (" Old woman of the 

earth"), midwife but, earlier, deity 

of child-birth, iv. 257 



Joruplain, ii. 265 

Joseph motif, vi. 336 

Josephus calls Pharaoh's daughter 

Thermuthis, xii. 397 ai 
Jotunheim, giants dwell in, ii. 23, 65, 

66, 78, 81, 82, 88, 89, 92, 106, no, tn, 

1S3, 130, 140, 14s, 179, 181, 241, 276, 

281, 322 
Jotuns, ii. 83, 104, 180, 281; iii. 34 
Journeys, spirit, iv. sog-Sn, 519. 5*3 
Jove's bolt, xi. 235 
Joy at death, mourning at birth, 

Thracian, vii. 397 * 
— Aut-[y?]eb deity of, xii. 67 
— H.at-hor deity of, xii. 40 
Jrag, candle, vii. 55 
Ju [Ru] Chia (School of Letters), viii. 

8, 24 
Jubal, patron of music, v, 105, 202 
Judaeo-Christian beliefs, traces of, in 

Karen myth, xii. 269-270 
Judaism, vi. 347 
Judge, Judges, Judgements: 
Judge of dead, vi. 69, joo, 160, 180; xii. 

97, rr8, 120, 176, 366 s 
Dharma takes place of Yama as, 

vi. 180 

-Egyptian, Anubis, xii. 366 s 



-Osiris as, xii. gy, 176 
-Thout(i) is, xii. 366* 



— trickster as, ix. 197-199 

Judges examined souls at various posts, 

viii. 238 
— forty-two, in afterwortd, xii. 176, 179 
— in Hades, i. 143-144 
Judgement (and judges) of souls of 

dead, v. 49, 50, 80, 135, 147, 148 
— concerning champion's portion, iii, 

146-149 
— day, iv. 221 
— deity of, Sebg(u) -Mercury as, xii. 

— first, given in Ireland, iii. 44 

— gods with two feathers present at, xii. 
101 

— hall, xii. 176, 179 (cuts) 

— of dead, xii. 118 

on bridge, iv. 74 

Nascakiyetl, x. 275 10 

— place of, v. 161 

— tablets found at Susa prove Babylo- 
nians believed in, v. 148 

Judgements, Heaven neutral in its, iv. 
396 



INDEX 



ii2 



Judy, female evil spirits, iii. 260 

Jug, solar, iii. 328, 329 

Jui (tablet), Yellow Emperor awarded 

the, viii. 27 
Juju man: see Witch-doctors. 
Juksakka, deity of birth, iv. pi. xxvn, 

opp. p. 224, 252-257 
Jul-gubbe (" Christmas old man ") , iv. 

248 
Julian family, Venus divine ancestress 

of, i. 294 
Julius Caesar constructed temple of 

Venus Genetrix, i. 294 
Jumala (Jumo), sky-god, iv. 217 
Jumna a sacred river, vi. 234 
— Krsna kills Kiiliya in the, vi. 172 
Jumo, great, sacrifices at tree of, iv. 

265-280 
— sacrifice to messenger of, iv. 272-273 
Jumon-ava, deity of child-birth and 

Heaven, iv. 258, 265-266 
Jungle Gate in Rek Na Festival, xii. 

329-330 
Juniper: see Materia medica. 
Jvmo (luno), identified with Sima 

(Simi), fate-goddess, v. 22 
— temple of, erected over cavern at 

flood, v. 37 
Junones, Roman (protectors of women), 

originally souls of dead, iii. 249 
Junuvl (or JanamI) Mata, birth-god- 
dess, vi. 238 
Jupiter, viii. 228, 229; xi. 278; see also 

luPPITER. 

— Balmarcod identified with, v. 383 loa 
— Bohemians worshipped deities similar 

to, iii. 301 
— Christian priests sacrificed to, ii. 68 
— (Diespiter), *Tiwaz equivalent of, ii. 

97 
— Donar regarded as Teutonic, ii. 68, 

69 
— fifth day of Harranian week sacred 

to, v. 154 
— Helel is, v. 144 



Jupiter in Caesar's account of Gaulish 

gods, iii. 9 
Plutarch's account of a Celtic 

island, iii. 15 
— Mercury (Wodan) mentioned with, 

in eighth century, ii. 37-38 
— on tablet, v. 286 
— paralleled by Tangaloa, ix. 29 
— Thagya Min may be paired off with, 

xii. 340 
— undoubtedly Thor, ii. 68, 69, 70, 74 
— planet, Aramazd probably lord of, 

vii. 17 

beneficent, vii. 52 

Brhaspati regent of planet, vi. 92 

" Horus the Opener of Secrets " 

equals, xii. 388 2S 

Marduk as, v. no, 317 

Osiris identified with, xii. 94 

readings of names of, xii. 54-55 

representative of wood, viii. 142 

represented by brown-red in Ezida, 

v. 159 

see Poia, etc. 

Sydyk deity of, vii. 41 

Ju-rojin (" Aged Man of Longevity"), 

viii. 280 
Jurt-ava and -arerava (Dwelling-place 

mother and mistress), iv. 168 
Jushkaparik (Vushkaparik) , chimera, 

vii. 91-92 
Jus primae noctis possessed by Concho- 

bar, iii. 140, 144 
Justice, v. 193 

— Balance of, xii. 179 (fig. 186) 
— double, xii. 100 (fig. 95), 101, 387 a3 
— Ma'et female personification of, xii, 67 
— pedestal which was hieroglyph of, xii. 

MS, 407 7e 
— Sydycos title of sun-god as, v. 74 
Justinian suppresses old Egyptian reli- 
gion, xii. 244 
Jutland, Odin came to, ii. 32 
Jyotiskas, vi, 227 
Jyotsnakali, wife of Puskara, vi. 137 



K 



Ka = soul, xii. 174, 415 8 

— of a king, xii. 170, 171 

Ka ("Who"), vi. 74 

Kaba, god of fate, iv. 393, 409 

Kabeiroi, Kubera may be Indian coun- 



terpart of Greek, vi. pi. xix, opp. p. 

158 
Kabigat, son of Wigan, tale of, ix. 178- 

179, 183 
Kabirs, Esmounos one of eight, v. 74-75 



224 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Kabirs, seven, with Eshmun as eighth, 

vii. 381 x (ch. ii) 
— Sydyk father of, v. 74; vii. 41 
Kablunait, white men, legends of, x, 1 
Kabti-ilani-Marduk, poem revealed to 

the scribe, v, 137-138 
Kabul, vi. 328, 331 
Kab-u! ("the Potent Hand"), shrine, 

xi. 134 
Kaca, vi. 153 
Kaches claimed and held captive those 

coming from their stock, vii. 80, 83- 

84 
Kachi-kachi Yami, tale of, viii. 384 * 
" Kachirambe," Nyanja tale, vii. 324, 

402 al 
Kachpikh, wild beings, id, 340 
Kadalayapan, spring at, ix. 233, 235 
Kadmos, i. 44-45 
— and HarmDnia sent to dwell in the 

Elysian Fields by Zeus, i. 47, 158 
withdrew to land of the Illyrians, 

I- 47 
— connexion of, with Boiotian myth, i. 

43 
— consults Delphic oracle for aid in 

finding Europe, i. 179 
— daughters of, i. 45-48 
— grandson of Hayk, vii. 65 
— Ino daughter of, i. 261 
— Linos first to use alphabet brought 

from Phoinikia by, i. 253 
— not admitted to Elysion, i. 147 
— value of story of, i. 47-48 
Kadru, vi. 139, iJS 
Kadulubare, house of King's first wife, 

ceremonies at building of, vii. 

rn 
Kae scalded to death, ix. 84 
Kaggen: see Cagn, etc. 
Kaguya-hime ("Lady of Brilliancy"), 

viii. 262, 360 
Kabegal, god, v. 152 
Kahil, title of moon-god, v. 5 
Kahinalii, Sea of, ix. 39 
Kahit (" Wind"),*. 223-225 
Kai Khusrau: see Haosravab. 
K'ai Yuan, Emperor, viii. 125 
Kaianians, vi. 334 
K'ai-feng, Sungs fled from, viii. 95 
Kaikasi, vi. 157 
Kaikeyi, vi, 127 
Kaikos, river of Mysia, healing powers 

of, i. 257 



Kaikoutji, father of Anuanaitu, jri. 264, 

16s 
Kaikuzi sent to earth to take back Death 

to Gulu, vii, 172-173 
Kailasa, vi. 131, 158 
Kaimur range fabled to be offshoot of 

Himalaya, vi. 236 
Kaira-Khan, iv. 401 
— spirit of one of upper storeys of 

Heaven, iv. 406, 448 
Kairos ("Opportunity"), abstract di- 
vinity of time, i. 282 
Kaitabha, demon, vi. pi. xx, opp. p. 164 
— stole Vedas from Brahma, vi. 122-124 
Kai-tangata ("Man-Eater"), ix. 57 
Kala, god, vi, 93, 118 
— originally meant " death," but kala is 

" black," viii. 381 1B 

Siva, vi. pi. vn, opp. p. 82, 112, 118 

Katebsheh, Merui worshipped at, xii. 

137, 406 " 
Kalais and Zetes free Phineus from. 

depredations of Harpies, i. in 
— son of Boreas and Oreithyia, i. 73 
Kalaka, vi. 152-153 
Kalakanjas, vi. 152 
Kalanemi, vi. 154 
Kalaprstha, snake, vi. 155 
Kalauitan, mountain oi flood tale, ix. 

171, 180, 183 
Kalayavana advances against MathurJ, 

vi. 173 
Kalchas, i. pi. xxx, opp. p. 120 
— consults oracle on behalf of Aga- 
memnon, i. 125 
— gives seizure of ChryseTs as reason for 

plague which came upon Greek army, 

i. 127 
— prophesies about Achilles, i. 123 
Kaldyni-mumas, goddess, iv. 258 
" Kalevala," iii. 135 
— Aino episode in, iv. pi. xx, opp. p. 

192, 210 
Kali, vi, 118, 184, 246, 247 
Kali Age, vi. 105, 235 
Kalidasa, divinity of, vi. 244 
Kalikalanje, vii. 409 S9 
Kalinago, ancestor of Carib, xi. 39 
Kalinga, cult of " Dionysos " extended 

to, vi. no 
Kaliya, serpent, slain by Krsna, vi. 172 
Kali-yuga, one of four Indian ages of 

world, v. 205 
Kalki, avatar of Visnu, vi. 168, 169 



INDEX 



225 



Kalliana (probably Kalyan), Christian 

bishop appointed from Persia in, vi. 175 
Kalltdike, Odysseus weds, i. 140 
Kallikantzaroi, type of monsters in 

modern Greek folk-belief, i. 314-315 
Kalliope and Apollo parents of Linos, i. 

253 
—("Sweet-Voiced"), one of the Epic 

Muses, i. 240 
Kailiroe, daughter of Acheloos, married 

Alkmaion, and later demanded robe 

and necklace of Harmonk, i. 55 
— mother of Geryoneus, i. 86 
Kailisto and Zeus, parents of Pan, i. 267 
—Artemis identified with, i. 21, 184 
— changed into a bear, i. 16 
— daughter of Lykaon, i. 21 
—may not bathe in Okeanos, i. 11 
—placed in heavens near her son Arkas, 

i. 251 
Kalmasapada eats sons of Vasi&ha, vi. 

146 
Kalmuk world-picture, iv. 347 (fig, 15) 
Kalo, Lady, Artemis survives as, in 

modern Aitolia, i. 31 3 
Kalpas, gods born in and above the, 

vi. 227 
Kaltas (Kaltes) mother, birth- and fate- 
deity, iv. 260 
Kalunga (or Kalunga-ngombe) , Death 

personified as, vii. 117, 175-177 
Kalydon, great hunt at, L 56 
— Oineus ruled over, i, 56 
— son of Aitolos, i. 56 
Kalypso and Odysseus, episode of Gil- 

gamish and Siduri wrongly supposed 

to be connected with, v. 266 
— Hermes carries command of Zeus to, 

i. igr 
— Odysseus cast on island of goddess, 

but later released by order of Zeus, 

i 137, 138 
Kam = shaman, iv. 496 
Kama, vi. 93-94, 116, pi. x, opp. p. 

118, 141, 183, 197 
Kamadeva, vi. 218 
Kamak, bird, vi. 326 
Kamallksa, an Asura, vi, 116, 154 
Kamaluluwalu, hero half stone and 

half flesh, ix. 89 
Kamass Samoyeds, iv. xviii 
Karaatha and MaTubhuti, brothers, 

born enemies in eight incarnations, vi. 

2:6 



Kame and Keri, twins and heroes, xi. 
312-313 

Kami, deity or spirit in Japanese ani- 
mism, viii. 215 

Kamikos, Daidalos flew to, i. 65 

Kami-nashi-zuki [tenth month], 
"month without gods"; Kami- 
ari-zuki, called in Izumo " month 
with gods," viii. 250 

Kami-shimo, garment, viii. 35s 

Kampaneus, wife of, threw herself on 
his funeral pyre, i. 54 

— Zeus sends thunderbolt on, for te- 
merity in scaling wall, i. 53, 138 

Karapti, battle of, vi. 234 

Kamsa and Krsna deadly foes in 150 
B.C., vi. 177 

protagonists in a ritual contest, 

vi. 126 

—plots death of Krsna, vi. 172-173 

— warned that death awaited him, vi. 

"Kamucu" ("We behold"), a song, 
xi. 167 

Kan Pas (god prince), Jv. 138 

Kan years, xi. 144 

K'an yii, classical name of geomancy, 
viii. 140 

Kanag, son of Aponibolinayen, ix. 234 

Kanagawa, grave mound of Urashima 
at, viii. 38r 8 (ch. iii) 

Kanaima, xi. 276 

Kanakamuni, Manusibuddha of pres- 
ent period, vi. 211 

Kanakuk, prophet, x. 149 

Kanal-Acantun, idol, xi. 144 

Kanaloa: see Tangakoa. 

Kanati, x. 69 

Kandarpa, name of Kama, vi. 141 

Kande, lizard, vii. 165 

Kandralekel Lake, iv. 210-air 

Kane, god, ix. 24 

K'ang Hsi, viii. IS3-'S4 

Kangaroo and dog, tale of, ix. 146-147 

wombat, tale of, ix. 289-290 

— skin, red, presented to sun in land of 
dead, ix. 27s 

Kangha, Mt., vi, 339 

K'ang-hsi, Emperor of China, restora- 
tion of worship of Cao-bien under, 
xii. 317 

Kaniki, waist-cloth [of Katsumbakazi], 
obtaining piece of, brings riches, vii. 
244 



226 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Kankhal, vi. 24s 
Kan-lu, heavenly dew, viii. 130 
Kansa, religious feeling of, x. 17 
Kan-su, Province of, viii. 29 
Kantharos (kind of drinking vessel), 

emblem of Dionvsos, i. 222 
Kantjil = mouse-deer, ix. 1S6 
Kan-u-Uayeyab, fabrication of statue 

of, xi 144 
Kanva, blind seer, vi. 65 
Kan-xib-yui to order world after flood, 

xi. 154 
Kanyakubja (modern Kanauj), vi. 

Kanyanga and Mkunare, tale of, vii. 

266-268 
Kanym, son of over-god ; wife of tJlgen, 

iv. 402, 405 
Kao Hsin, emperor, viii. 40-41 
Kao Huang, viii. 128 
Kao Tsung, Emperor, viii, 76, 124, 

134 

Kao, Yiieh Hsiang married to son of, 
viii. 173 

Kaodanan, h. 224 

Kaoko veld, actual tree which pro- 
duced human race in, vii. 146 

Kaoru, son of Genji, story of, viii. 301- 

302 
Kapalin, a Rudra, vi. 142 
Kapaneus raised from dead by As- 

klepios, i. 280 
Kapapitoe, parakeet and maiden, ix, 

207, 211-213 
Kapila, avatar of Visnu, vi. 168 
— sage, vi. ns 

Kapipikauila, tale of, ix. 80-gi 
Kapirimtiya, hole from which first peo- 
ple came, at, vii. 147, 184 
Kaput (or Pehin), wolf killed by 

Keresaspa, vi. 327 
Kar-fish, vi. 272, 281, 288 
Kar-Ninurta ("Wall of Ninurta"), 

city, v. 128 
Kara, Sigrun reborn as the Valkyrie, ii. 

251, 260 
Kara, son of over-god, iv. 402 

Khan, son of creator, iv. 405, 406 

Karakarook, sister of Pallyang, ix. 282 
Karamnasa river of ill omen, vi. 235 
Karaty-Khan kills demon from whom 

insects are born, iv. 388 
Kardas-sarko, god living beneath stone, 

iv. 168 



Karelians, one of Finnish linguistic 

groups, iv. xv, xix 
— Russian, certain saints replacing an- 
cient gods among, iv. xix 
Karens migrated peaceably into Indo- 

China, xii. 268-269 
Karevel, Torem-, iv. 404-405 
Kari, wind, ii. 281 
Karia, i. 345 
Karihi (Aliki), son of Hema, ix. 58, 

59,66 
Karkotaka, king of Nagas, vi. 155, 241 
Karl, peasant, birth of first, ii. 10, 153 
Karma, viii. 218, 238, 296, 384 10 
Karmadakini, vi. 218 
Karna, brother of Yudhisthira, vi. 138, 

155 
Karneian Apollo, i. 180 
Karonis bore son to Apollo, iii. 10 
Karpo ("Fruitfulness"), child of 

Zephyros and Chloris, i. 266 
— one of the Horai, i. 23S 
Karr, fire in barrow of, ii. 308 
Karshiptar, bird, vi. 290, 309 
Karshit, son of over-god, iv. 402 
Karshvars (Keshvars), six Persian re- 
gions of earth, v. 217; vi. 280. 
Karsikko, a piece of white paper used 
on funeral day containing name and 
dates of birth and death, iv. 43 
— memorial tree or thicket, iv. 25-26, 

pi. n, opp. p. 26, 35 
Kart, priests, iv. 264-26S1 268-281 
Kartavirya succeeded Jamadagni, vi. 

169 
Karttikeya, possibly Indian prototype 

of ICam-srin, vi, 214 
Karubu, protecting spirit, v. 108 
Kasai country, Bumba god in, vii. 125 
Kashtiliash, king of Babylon, v. 400 lis 
Kasmir, cult of " Dionysos " in, vi. no 
— home of magic arts, vi. 208 
Kassandra and Aigisthos reign over 

Mykenai (or Argos), i. 134 
— dragged by Aias, son of Oileus, from 

altar of Athene, i. 133 
— endowed by Apollo with power to 

foresee future, i. 179 
— killed on return to Mykenai, i. 134 
— sister of Paris, i. 119 
Kassiepeia, Queen, boast of, i. 34 
Kassus, Indo-Iranians among, vii. 379 2 
Kastor, i. pi. iv (1), opp. p. 1 
—and Pollux, i. 301-302 



INDEX 



227 



Kastor and Pollux, Aids compared 

with, ii. 17 
likeness of Indian belief to fable 

of, x. 31 

-stars, Gilgamish wrongly identi- 



fied with, v. 268 

—worshipped by Celts, iii. 158 



Polydeukes at home, i. pi. xlix, 

opp. p. 224 

invented Spartan dance, i. 26 

took part in hunt of Kalydonian 

boar, i. 56 
— son of Tyndareos, i. 24-2; 
— Temple of, erected at fountain of 

Iuturna, i. 302 
Kasu (Hamun Swamp), Lake, germs of 

Zoroaster in, vi. 342 
Kasuga, shrine of, monk has vision at, 

viii. 273 
Kasyapa, adventure of, with ArundhatI, 

vi- 144 
— all creatures descendants of, vi. 75, 

112, 139 
— came to heal Pariksit of snake-bite, 

vi. 15S 
— lies at hill Kukkutapada, vi. 211-212 
— Marica, father of gods and Asuras, 

vi. 106 
— Prajapati, vi. 107, 151 
— received the earth, vi. 169 
— triple life of, vi. 81 
Kasyapa family, vi, 223 
Kasyapas, numbers of Buddhas called, 

vi, 200, in, 212 
Katcinas and gods, x. 187-192, 195 
— masques during season of presence of, 

x. 310 6S 
Katbatakanave, first man, x. 180 
Katilu ("slayer"), v. 417 41 
Kato-Saemon, tale of, viii. 331, 384 * a 
Katonda, the creator, vii. 129 
Katreus, son of Minos, i, 61, 63 
Katsumbakazi, Giryama demon, vii, 

143-244, 258 
Katsura, kind of laurel, viii. 232, 339, 

37S 1 ' 
tCatuns, periods of 7.200 days, xi. 129 
Kaua, hero, ix. 90 
Kaukabhta, AstXik translation of, and 

designation of Ishtar, vii. 39 
— Syrian (Chaldaean, Mesopotaraian) 

goddess, identified with Sidonian 

Astarte, Greek Aphrodite, and Ar- 
menian Anahit, vii. 27, 39 



Kaun'apa, rock with sign of umbilical 

cord, xi. 1$$ 
Kauravas, vi. 125, 246 
Kausalya, vi. 127 
Kaustubha gem, vi. 107, 151 
Kava-Jumo, iv. 393 

plant, ix. 64 

Kavi Kavata (Pers. Kai Qubad), vi. 

SJ4> 350 
— TJsan (Pers, Kai Kaus), vi. 334-335, 

336, 350 
Kavis, vi. 84 
Kavya Uianas, India aided by, vi. 

65, 84 

seer, vi. 335 

Kavyas, vi. 101 

Kawaj, modern Indian deity of boat- 
men, vi. 23S 
Kawelu and Hiku, tale of, ix. 75 
Kayak-men, x. 7 
Kayan, Borneo, possible Indian influence 

among, ix. 243 
Kayotsarga posture, Tlrthakaras obtain 

release in, vi. 222, 226 
Kayurankuba, god of storms, vii. 237, 

410 35 -4ii 
Kchemnito ("goodness itself"), x. 

Kebriones, chariot driver of Hektor, i. 

pi. xxxi, opp. p. 124 
Ke-buoi (Village du Papier), temple to 

a fisherman at, xii. 312 
Keening, first, heard in Ireland, iii. 

32, 137 
Kei, iii. 188, 189, igi, ig8, igg 
Kekeko, bird in wonder-tree tale, ix. 

237-238 
Kekri-feast of Finns corresponds to Ail 

Saints* Day, and is celebrated in two 

ways, iv. 64-66, 248 
Kekritar, masked people at Kekri-feast, 

iv. 65 
Kekropia, i. 66 
Kekrops, i. 66-67 
— believed to be &rst man by Athenians, 

i. 10 
— daughters of, i. 69-70 
— son of Erechtheus, i. 68, 71 
— sprang from bosom of Gaia, i. 272 
Kek(u) (or Kekui) and Keket (or 

Kekut) ("Darkness"), two members 

of primeval ogdoad, xii. 48 
Kelaino, said to be wife of Prometheus, 

i. 12 



228 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Keleos, a minister of rites of Demeter, 

i. 230 
— built temple to Demeter at Eleusis, 

i. 228 
— daughters of, place their brother 

Demophon in care of Demeter, i. 228 
— son of Keleos, taught agriculture by 

Demeter, i. 230 
Kelliwic, Cornwall, iii. 190, 192 
Kelok, giant, x. 228, 232 
Kemosh, West Semitic deity, v. 11, 13, 

*4, 47, 444 
Kenaima, a member of a class of death- 

bringing powers, xi. 38 
— avengers of murder and death bring- 

ers, xi. 258, 260, 262, 266 
Kenan = Enmengalanna — Ammenon, 

Hebrew patriarch, v. 205 
Kenemtef (i), one of four sons of Horns, 

xii. 134, 404 3S 
Kenemt(i), Kenemtef (i) perhaps identi- 
cal with, xii. 134, 404 8B -4os 
— vanished divinity who fills first three 

decanal stations, xii. 134 
Keneu chief representative of thunder- 
bird, x. 25 
Kengida, messenger of Enlil, v. 100 
Kengtung, deluge-myth concerning, xii. 

278-380 
— founded by Mang Rai, xii. 281 
■ — July C" marriage of virgins ") festival 

at, xii. 334-335 
— spring feast at, originally had human 

sacrifice, xii. 332-334 
Kenharingan, creator god, ix. 182 
Kennings, ii. 6-7, 58, 83, 95, 99, 131, 

147, 157, 160, 166, 171, 184, 185, 186, 

194, 196, 249, 255, 326, 334 
Kentauroi (Centaurs) , i. 270-271 
" Kentils-saga," ii. 301 
Keos, Aristaios ends plague on, i. 252 
Kephallenia, island from which Keph- 

alos committed suicide, i. 73 
Kephalos and Eos, i. pi. xx, opp. p. 72 

parents of Phaethon, i. 244 

— banished from Attifce, i. 73 

— husband of Prokris, i. 71-73 

— penchant of Eos for, i. 246 

— slays his wife by accident, i. 72, 73 

— son of Hermes and Herse, i. 70 

Kepheus endeavours to appease monster 

sent to ravage Aithiopia, i. 34-33 
Kephisos River worshipped in Boiotia, 

■■ 257 



Kerauno ("thunderbolt"), v. 56 

Kerberos, i. pi. rv (1), opp. p. 1, 86, 88 

— dog of Hades, brother of Orthos, i. 86 

— guard at main entrance to Under- 
world, i. 142-143, 327 * 

— return of, from Hades, i. 145 

— survival of, in modern Macedonia, i. 
314 

— taken from and returned to Hades by 
Herakles, i. 88, 89 

Kerchief, iv. 31, 47 

—of Frigg, ii. 130 

Keremet, Devil, iv. 317 

— sanctuaries of Cheremiss, iv. 152-156, 
262 

— spirits, sacrifice to, iv. 153-156 

Keres, i. 278 

— Sirens akin to, i. 262 

Keresaspa, vi. 273, 311, 322, 324, 325- 
328, 329, 343, 350 

— dragon fighter, vii. 363 

— overcomes Gandarewa, vi. 59 

— unwittingly kindled fire on sea-mon- 
ster, vii. 57 

Keresavadah (Pers. Garsivaz), vi. 336, 
338, 35° 

Keri and Kame, labours of, xi. 313 

Kerkopes, Herakles captures two, near 
Ephesos, i. 90 

Kerkyon of Arkadia killed by Theseus 
in wrestling bout, i. 99 

Kerkyra (Corfu), perhaps home of 
giant-children of O'uranos and Gaia, 

1- 9 

Kernitou, Breton tradition that church 
at, stands on four columns in con- 
gealed sea which will liquefy, iii. 13 

Kernuz, menhir of, iii. pi. xvm, opp. 

p. 140 
Kernyu (Cornwall), boar fled to, iii. 

188 
Kerry, two hills in, called "paps of 
Ami," iii. 39 
Kervadel, standing-stone at, iii. 159 
Keryneian doe captured by Herakles, 

i. 81 
Keryx, son of Hermes and Pandrosos, 

>; 70 
Kesava, vi. 106 

Kesh, seat of Mah cult, v. in, 140 
Kesin, vi. 152 

— destroyed by Krsna, vi. 172 
Kesini, vi. 115 
Ketil, ii. 301 



BBBB" 



INDEX 



229 



Keto represented a phase of the sea, 
i. 259 

Ketsi Mouask, 1. 285 2S 

Kettle covers roof-opening of Heaven, 
ii. 156-157 

— Odrorir, ii. 53 

— of Hymir, ii. 10, 86, S7, 100, 172 

Kettledrum, ceremony of, v. 153, 400 18< 

Kettles over consecrated fire in temples, 
ii. 201 

— two, tribal fetish ; may also be " bowls 
of earth and sky," x. 106 

Kettu (" Righteousness ") , a son of 
Shamash, vii. 40 

Ketu, vi. 232, 233 

Ketuiti, god of cauldrons, master of 
Hell, xii. 417 si 

— Re'-Hor identified with, xii. 221 

Kevalin, one possessed of highest knowl- 
edge, vi. 221 

Keyri old man (Keyri ukko), iv. 248 

Keys, golden, found in temple of Khaldis 
in Mutzatzir, vii. 393 6a 

— of Hades, i. 144 

Keyx, of Trachis, Herakles takes up 
abode with, i. 03 

— son of Hesperos, changed into king- 
fisher after drowning, i. 15 

Kezer-Tshingis-Kaira-Khan, flood hero, 
iv. 366 

Khadiravanatara, vi. 217 

Khaldi, supreme Being of Urartians, and 
possibly a moon-god, vii. 11, 12, 67, 

S9S 0B 
Khan-Budal-Tengeri, iv. 446 

Iti, youngest son of, iv. 403 

Khangai-Khan, mountain, iv. 453 
Khara assisted Ravana in battle, vi. 156 
Khar-'ahaut, combat of Horus and S6th 

localized at, xii. 126 
Khargi, shaman-spirit, iv, 497 
Khas ("slaves"), ethnological com- 
position of, xii. 287 
Khasti worshipped at Sheta, xii. 134 
Khatuli-Shedeti, xii. 165 (fig. 174) 
Khaturi, Semitic name of Shed after 

2000 B.C., xii. 165 
Khava, demon, vi. 291 
Khay-taou, local (Egyptian) name of 

dying god of Gebal, v. 76 
Khenset, wife of Sopd(u), xii. 135, 

149 
Khent(i)-amentiu, variant of Ophois, 

xii. si, 98, 362* 



Khepri, Amen-Re' identified with, xii. 

221 
— and Re 1 identified with Osiris, xii. 96 
— Ehet as " development of members 

of," xii. 7r 
— explained by later theologians as 

weaker sun, xii. 25, 28 
— forming and creating work of, xii. 

68-6g 
— identified with Nuu, xii. 63-64 

— - Re', xii. 237 

—■infant sun-god, 'Apop wraps himself 

around, xii. 105 
— in human form, xii. 24, 25 (figs. 4, s) 
— (Kheprer), etymology of, xii. 363 2 
— (?),\akeof, xii. 364"- 
— morning name of Re', xii, 83 
— not originally localized at Heliopolis, 

xii. 363 3 
— Nut, and Aker, xii. 369 {fig, 221) 
— representations of, xii. 43 (fig. 36), 

369 (fig. 221) 
—("Scarab-Like"), xii. 25 
Sokari associated with BSs, xii. 

377 M 
— (sun) in lower world, xii. 43 (fig. 

3°) 
— with sun in double appearance, xii. 25 

(fig. 6) 
Khidr, vi. 23s, 3S9 s 
Khikuptakh, form in Tell-el-Armana 

letters of Egyptian Ha-ka-Ptah 

(" temple of the ka of Ptah "), sacred 

name of Egyptian city of Memphis, 

>- 324 s 
Khin-ort's son, boat of, iv. 78 
Khmun(u), " City of Eight," in Middle 

Egypt, believed scene or beginning of 

creation, xii. 48 
— eight ancestors of sun-god connected 

with, xii. 48 
Hermopolis, Thout(i) local divinity 

of, xii. 33 
Khnathaiti conquered Keresaspa, vi. 

327 
Khnemtet, nursing-goddess; later of 

bread and cakes, xii. 135 
Khnum(u), xii. 20 (fig. 1) 
— and Heqet transferred to Abydos, xii. 

50, 51 
transformed from cataract-gods 

to creators, xii. 51 
Horus draw net to capture dragon, 

xii. 391 B2 



230 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Khnum(u) and Horus in the Under- 
world hold infernal monster down, 
xii. 391 81 

Shu, Heh identified with, xii. 381 ia 

— 'Anuqet associated with, xii. 131 

— as creator of human race, xii. 379 18 

master of necropolis of Abydos, 

xii, 372 B0 
source-god treated as localized vari- 
ant of Nuu, xii, 50 
— fanciful Egyptian etymology of name 

of, xii. ji 
— forms children, xii. 51 (fig. 49) 
— four sons of Horus or Osiris associated 

with, xii. 112 
— god of first and eleventh nomes, xii. 19 
— guardian of waters coming from the 

Underworld, xii. 28 
— Heqet associated with, xii. 134 
— lost eye of sun-god disappears in 
watery realm of, xii. 89, 90, 384 112 
— on back of lion represents depths of 

earth, xii. 369 22 
— one of the two first gods who formed 

men and gods, xii. 50 
— possible allusion to, in 'Apop-myth, 

xii. 104 
— possibly represented in association 
with Nuu (Nun?), xii. 47 (fig. 43), 

37i" 
— ram-headed god, xii. 135, 405 ia 
— Satet associated with, xii. 146 
— soul of Shu, xii. 219 
Khoja Nasreddin, Turkish jester, vii. 

3S3 
Kholumodumo, Izimu akin to, vii. 249 
Kholumolumo swallowed all people of 

world, vii. 220 
Khon, bird, iv. 508 

Khonds (of India), Morning Star sac- 
rifice of Skidi Pawnee akin to similar 
rite of, x. j6 
Khongjais (or Kukis), Chin tribesmen 

of Manipur, xii. 267 
Khons(u), xii, 22 (fig. 2), 34 and fig, 18 
— Amon associated with, xii. 129 
— as moon-god, xii. 34 and fig. 18, 44 

son of Sobk and Hat-ljor, xii. 366 " 

— equated with Thout(i), xii. 34, 366* 

— ibis-head for, rare, xii. 34 

— identified with Herakles, xii. 34 

— lunarized god, Shu identified with, 

xii, 44 
— meaning of name of, xii. 34 



Khons(u),Neb-taui depicted like, xii. 140 
— Nefer-hotep local form of, xii. 140 
— possibly alluded to in hymn on apo- 
theosis of king, xii. 422 1S 
— replaced by Amonet in Theban triad, 

xii. 362 * 
—("Roamer," "Wanderer"), xii. 34 
— unexplained symbol for, xii. 34 
Khorton, forefather of Khangin clan, 

iv. 500 
Khosadam, cannibalistic demon woman, 

creator of mosquitoes, iv. 386 
— female ruler of dead, tried to swallow 

soul of Doh, iv. 522 
Khosrau (Chosroes) and the reorganiz- 
ing of Armenian pantheon, vii. 17 
Khoto, eagle, iv. 508 
Khrut (Skt. Garuda), name for the 

Galon, xii, 323 
Khshathra Vairya, vi. 260, pi. xxxrv, 

opp. p. 272 
Khshathro-Suka, pass of, vi. 339 
Khubilgan, animal- or bird-protector of 

shamans, iv. 499, 506, 508, 512 
Khudjana, son of Ribimbi, vii. 128 
Khulater, ruler of dead, iv. 77 
Khumbaba, vii. 69 
Khun-Khorel bird, iv. 500 
Khuran-Nojon, rain-god, iv. 448 
Khurbystan: see Ahuba Mazda. 
Khuri Edzhin, master of musical instru- 
ment, iv. 465 
Khurmusta's daughter in form of goat, 

iv. 503 
Khvaniras, vi. 298, 303 
Khvarizm, vi. 306 

Khwai-hemm, monster, father of Por- 
cupine, vii. 289 
Kiaklo visited Pautiwa, x. 3 to 
Kianda, spirit who rules over water, 

etc., vii. 177 
Kiang Chow, viii. 190, 191, 192 
Kiangsi Province, viii. 95, 113 
Kiang-su Province, viii. 93 
Kiara, supreme God, addressed as 

" Father," vii. 133 
" Kibaraka," vii, 257 
— magic horse, vii. 358, 431 19 * 
Kibi, culture-hero, dogs of, vii. 220 
Kibo, mountain, tale of poor man's son 

and, vii. 266-268 
Kichalundu and the heaven tree, vii. 137 
Kicva, Pryderi's wife, iii. 101, 102 
Kid, Dionysos changed into, i. 46 



INDEX 



231 



Kidnapping, ix. 141 

Kidneys of bear eaten to awaken love, 

iv. 91 

Indech, valour from, iii, 30 

Kiehtan, a great spirit, 1. 20, 271 8 
Kiev, idols at, iii. 203, 297, 299, 301 
Kii, Susa-no-wo said to have planted 

forests of, viii. 2 28 
Kii ( = Tii = Tiki), ix. 26 
Kikellia, festival of, v. 18 
Kikimora, Slavic nocturnal demon, 

steals unborn children, vii. 394 * 9 
Kikimoras play role of household gods, 

iii. 228 
Kiku-jido, genius of chrysanthemum, 

viii. 275 
Kildare, sacred fire of St. Brigit at, 

iii. 11 
Kildisin, birth-deity, mother or wife of 

Inmar, iv. 242, 258, 260, 399 
Kildis-Vordis, Heaven-god, iv. 399 
Kiliboban, a first woman, ix, 168 
Kilili, Ishtar the harlot known in Baby- 
lonia and Assyria as, v. 33-34 
Kililu, kulilu, some kind of bird, v. 34, 

386 lfl i 
Kilimanjaro, vii. 136, 141, 183, 184, 266 
Kilix settled in Kilikia, i. 44 
Kill-crop required milk, vii. 391 le 
Killing an object to release its soul, 

iv. 14, 20, 40, 53 
— ceremonial, x, 247 
— of objects deposited with the dead, 

xii. 418 23 
Kilyikhama, class of nature daemons, 

xi. 322-323 
Kimanawezi, vii. 321 
Kimidins, goblins, vi. 67 
Kimmeria (Crimea), Io wanders 

through, i. 29 
Kimmerians dwell on northern shore of 

Okeanos, i. 256 
Kimpurusas, vi. 157, 227 
Kimvadanta, vi. 98 
Kinder -brunnen, iv. 214 
Kindred, supernatural, iii. 258 
Kinds, x. 30-33 
Kine of King of Leinster, Dubh Lacha 

exchanged for, iii. 64 
— offered to a black hag for her cow, 

iii. 63 
— seven fat and seven lean, of Pharaoh's 

dream not influenced by Gilgamish 

epic, v. 267 



Kine, story of Bres and the, iii. 26 
Kine-kine-boro, ogre, ix. 230-231 
Kineun, chief of Thunderers, x. 48 
King, Kings: 
King, birth of, protected by gods, xii. 

170 (fig. 179) 
— books of sorcery do no harm when 

used by, xii. 205 
— Conaire divinely assisted to become, 

iii. 75 
—Egyptian, primitive reminiscences in 

costumes of, xii. 361 * 
— hymn on apotheosis of, xii. 202- 

204 
— in myth represents delivering son of a 

god, v. 158 
— of all habitations, myth, v, 137 
Babylon at New Year's ritual, v. 

318-319 
— or god, Lykaon may represent old 

Pelasgic, i, 21 
— Pelasgos first Arkadian, i. 20 
— prayer at crowning and death of, 

xi. 63-64 
— Rl'-Horus as protector, type, ances- 
tor, and soul of, xii. 215 
— sacred, a marine deity, xi, 209 
— soul of, lives by cannibalism, xii. 202, 

213 
— takes place of Marduk in combats 

with winged monsters, v. 281 
— Tammuz slain by a, v. 336, 337 
— who Opens the Heavens, sky-deity, 

ix, 26 
Kings (as redeemers), marvellous birth 

of Marduk made precedent for births 

of, y. iS7 
— Asvins sometimes regarded as two, 

vi. 31 
— authority of, descended from Ami, 

v. 94 
— chosen by oracles in Ethiopia, xii. 240 
— deification and worship of, v. 326- 

3*7. 341 
— descended from warrior-nobles, ii. 10 
— divine appointment of, v. 41, 42, 327 
— lists of pre-Inca, xi. 214 
— of cities, in West Semitic religion, 

killed to satisfy powers of Hades, as 

sacrifice and atonement, v. 341-342, 

343. 34S 

dwarfs, ii. 271 

—seven, Cuchulainn went against, iii. 

iSo 



232 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Kings subject to ordinary rules of vir- 
tue and piety, xii. 180, 213, 23s 
— ten, before flood, v. 166, 205 
— traditions of, vi. 320-343 
— worship of, xii. 1 70-171, 414 2!> 
Kingaludda, messenger of Enlil, v. 100 
Kingdom for heavenly paradise, vii. 100 
Kingfisher, spirit of midwinter calm 

dwelt in, i. 265 
Kingfishers, Keys and Alkyone changed 

into, i. 15 
Kingship, connexion of Wa with, in 

Kengtung, xii. 281 
— hereditary and divine rights of kings, 

v. 166, 167, 206 
Kingu, bearded beast with legs and 

body of Hon may be, v. 283 
— given Tablets of Fate by Tiamat, v. 

102 
— Marduk burned, v. 156 
— (Qingu, Kingugu), monster, v. 295, 

296, 297, 3°2, 303, 307 
— was cast into fire, tradition that, 

v. 315. 330 
Kinich-Ahau, deity presiding at chief's 

house, xi. 145 
— Kaknjo, the Fiery Visaged Sun, xi. 138 
Kinko Sennin (" High Man with an 

Harp "), viii. 27s, pi. xxi, opp. p. 276 
Kinnaras, vi. 143, 149, 158, 203, 227 
Kinship between Armenians and Thra- 

cians, vii. 12, 364, 379 1 
— possible suggestion of change of, from 

male to female, vii. 278 
Kintaro, son of Mountain-woman, viii. 

pi. xxxn, opp. p. 288, 290-292 
Kintu, vii. 119, 129, 152-134, 1SS1 172- 

173, 402 22 
Kiousa (Oki), an idol which watches 

the dead, x. 57 
Kipanawazi ferries souls over river, vii. 

419* 
Kiramat (? holy), iv. 151 
Kirasa, magic life-restoring staff, vii. 171 
Kirata (mountaineer), Siva assumes 

form of, vi, 118 
Kirke, daughter of Helios and Perse, 

i. 242 
— described Sirens to Odysseus, i, 262- 

263 
— fountain of, at Thebes, i. 258 
— sorceress-goddess, daughter of Helios, 

changes Odysseus's men into swine, 

i. i37 



Kirke to purify Argonauts at Ausonia, 

i. 113 
Kisagan-Tengri, god of war, iv. 406 
Kisangada, vii. 186 
Kisani, inhabitants of fourth world, 

x. 160 
Kish, v. 89, in, 117, 136, 166, 326, 331 
— Azag-Bau founded dynasty of, vii. 

367 
— Bau wife of Zamama at, v. 14 
— excavations at, v. 1 
— flood stratum at, v. 103 
— founding of first dynasty at, v. 203 

kingdom of, v. 168 

— seals of Marduk at, v. 280 

with Gilgamish and Enkidu found 

at, v. 237, 238 
Kishar and Anshar, primeval couple, 

v. 92, 291 
— watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 164 
Kisig-Ninazu (" Feast of parentalia of 

Ninazu"), month name, v. 162 
Kisin, the evil one, xi. 141 
Kiskanu, tree and plant of healing, v. 

152, 226 
Kiskil lilla and kiskil-uddakarra, devils, 

v. 362 
Kislev, a month, v. 160 
Kiss changed into bird, iii. 60 
— of Angra Mainyu, serpents grew from, 

vi. 312, 320 
— throwing of, to statue of deity, v. 

378" 
Kissare and Assoros, primeval couple, 

v. 292 
Kisseus(P), Hekabe daughter of, i. 

ri8 
Kissing of Seide, iv. in 
Kite, vii. 144, 145; viii. 131 
— miraculous, viii. 364 
Kites, wine associated with flying of, 

viii. 130, 131 
Kithairon, cult of Zeus on, i. 159 
Kitimil and Magigi in flood-myth, ix. 

256-257 
Kitsawitsak, animal-lodge, x. 123 
Kitshi Manitou: see Gitche Manito. 
Kitsuki, great shrine of, viii. 229, 248, 

249-250 
Kittu, attendant of Shamash, v. 67, 

Kitunusi, vii. 243, 244, 25S 
Kituta spirit, Ngunza turned into a, 
vii. 177 



INDEX 



233 



Kiu-kiang (old Te-hua), viii. 123 

Kiva, x. 184 

Kiyamat-tora = Prince of Death, and 

his assistant Kiyamat-saus, iv. 75 
Kiyomizu Kwannon, temple, viii. 286, 

310 
Kiyomori, hero of an epic, viii. 270 
Kiyyun, false vocalization for Kaywan, 

v- 134, i3S 
" Kjalnesinga-saga," ji. 76 
Klashun (Tashons), xii. 266 
Klehanoai, moon-carrier, x. 157 
Kleio ("Praise"), one of the Epic 

Muses, i. 240 
Kleisobora, probably Greek name for 

city of Krsna on Jumna, vi. no 
Kleobis, story of death of, i. 167-168 
Kleoboia (or Philonis) united in mar- 
riage with Eosphoros, i. 247 
Kleopatrs, daughter of Boreas and 

Oreithyia, i. 74 
— wife of Meleagros, i. 57, 58 
Klepsydra ("Stolen Water"), spring 

in which Zeus was washed, i. 155 
Klickitat, chief, x. 134 
Klotho (" singer of the present ") , one 

of the Moirai, i. 284 
Klust, marvellous keenness of hearing 

possessed by, iii. 190 
Klymene and lasos said to have been 

parents of Atalante, i. 56 
— mother of Phaethon by Helios, i. 244 
Klytaimestra, i. pi. xxxm, opp. p. 132 
— daughter of Tyndareos, i. 24 
— killed by Orestes and Pylades, i. 135 
— lives in adultery with Aigisthos dur- 
ing absence of her husband, i. 134 
— murder of, causes Orestes to appeal 

to Helios as witness, i. 243 
— wife of Agamemnon, i. 121 
Klytia, wife of Helios, i. 242 
Klytios killed by Hekate, 1. 187 
K'mukamtch, " Old Man," x. 220 
Knee, birth from, vii. 156, 157 
— Wounded, supreme Being of Hotten- 
tots, vii. 157, 158, 214 
Knife, Knives: 

Knife-bearers: see Osiris, eeai^i op. 
spirits mentioned in hymn on apo- 
theosis ot king, xii. 17s, 203 
— (or crescent-) -shaped symbol may 

be symbol of moon cult, xi. 224 
— thrown into whirlwind (as soul), iv. 
9-10 



Knife thrust into wall, promise to Kere- 

met spirit accompanied by, iv. 133 
Knives, flint, x. 291 *> 
— obsidian, used in child-birth, ix. 78 
Knight in boar form, iii. 125, 187 
Knights of the Swan, ii. 262, 263 
Knossos founded by Minos, i. 64 
— labyrinth of, i. 62, 65 
Knot of the Year's festival, xi. 101 
Knots, magic, xii. 199, 421 * 
" Knowledge " as a function of " three 

gods of dan " may be personified as 

Danu, iii. 39 
— Gwion becomes master of, by tasting 

from cauldron of inspiration and 

science, iii. no 
— hazels of, iii. 166 
—men of, iii. 30 
— Odin seeks, ii. 49, 50 
— often associated with springs and 

streams, ii. 169, 208-209, 210, 211 
— ritual eating of sacred animal gives, 

iii. 166 
— some kinds of, tabu, iii. 120 
— souls in Jainism develop into, vi. 228 
— thumb and salmon of, iii. 120, 121, 

162, 166, 167, 168 
— Tuatha De; Danann banished from 

Heaven on account of their, iii, 38 
Ko Hung, viii. 144, 145, 147 
— Lung deified as national god of soil, 

viii. 62 
— Pala, Hka neatherd who became 

Chief of Kengtung, xii. 278-279 
Kobine and Nareau created Heaven and 

earth, ix. 248 
Kobo Daishi by miraculous power set 

free a fountain, viii. 251, 252-253 
Kobold: see Beowkies. 
Kobolds, vi. 228 
Kobu-tori, viii. 283-284 
Kodala, family of, vi. 222 
Kodojeza., Esthonian god, iv. 173 
Koduk'aiat, dead who return, iv. 37 
Kogniuntara, Jupiter's wife, vii. 229-231 
Koios and Phoibe, parents of Leto, 

i. 174 
Kokalos, king of Kamikos, i. 65 
Kokamomako and Sunrise, tale of, ix. 

225-227 
Koki ("Praying Mantis"), wife of 

Spider, vii. 323 
Kokko, entire group of anthropic gods 

worshipped by the Zufii, x. 191-192 



234 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Koko, owner of [forbidden] fruit-tree, 

vii. 316, 425 20 
Kokytos, river (of lamentation) of 

Hades, i. 143 
Kola Lapmark, Seide at, iv. 102 
Koleda, iii. 307-310 
Kolga, daughter of ^Egir, ii. 190 
Kolonos, in Attike, Oidipous and An- 
tigone went to, i. So 
Koloowisi, Zuni plumed serpent, x. 188 
Kols, Mundari, totems of, vi. 242-243 
Kombu and yorokobu, play of words 

connecting, viii. pi. xxxix, opp. p. 332 
Komdei-Mirgan sent to hunt Irlek- 

Khan, iv. 489 
Komokoa, protector of seals, x. 244 
K6moku-ten (Virupaksa), guardian of 

west, viii. 243 
Kbndos, reclaimer of land and tilled 

fields, iv. 244 
Konkel and Pediu, hero-brothers, xi. 330 
Ko-no-hana-sakuya-hime (" Bloom 

Lady"), viii. 233, 234, 237 
Koori, spirit-bird, iv. 509-510 
Kopais, Lake, special home of Triton, 

»■ 259 
Koppa Tengu, viii. 288 
Koptos, site of cult of Min(u), xii. 138 
Koran, v. 354 

Kore and Chaabou identical, v. 382 8S 
— (" Daughter ") , Persephone known in 

cult as, i. 230, pi. l, opp. p. 230 
— festival before image of, v. 18 
— Greek Underworld goddess, v. 18 
—Libera equated with, i. 292 
Korea, viii. 248 
■ — Susa-nc-wo regarded as pioneer in 

colonization of, viii. 2 28 
Koreans, affinity of, with Japanese, viii. 

209, 377 1 
Korenice (modern Garz), oaken idol 

Rugievit at, iii. 283 
Kore-te-whiwhia in genealogy, ix. 6 
Korinthos, Sisyphos said to be royal 

successor of, i. 37 
Korka-kuzo and -murt, House-ruler and 

-man, iv. 139, 163-164 
Korka-suan, hut wedding, iv. 123, 161 
" Kormaks-saga," ii. 45, 226 
Kormos, lifelong evil spirit, iv. 395 
Korobo-na and -niko, two sisters, xi. 

272 
Koronis (" Sea -gull"), reputed mother 

of Asklepios, i. 279, 280 



Kororo-ma, -mana, -matu, -matitu, 

four brothers, xi. 272 
Korybantes and Daktyloi attend Ky- 

bele, i. 275 

ritual of, i. 273-276 

— born as a tree, vi. 293 

— Lares Roman counterparts of, i. 299 

Kos, Herakles engages in battle with 

Eurypylos at, i. 91 
— shrine of Asklepios at, i. 281 
Kosala, vi. 127 
Kosamba forest, Krsna wounded in the, 

vi. 223 
KoSla-Kuguza and -kuva, Old Man 

and Woman of Forest, iv. 184 
Kostbera interpreted eagle as hamr of 

Atli, ii. 233 
Kostroma, funereal elements in burial 

of, iii. 314 
Kotan-Shorai, viii. 250 
Kothluwalawa, dance-house of gods, x, 

191, 210 
Kotikili, x. 188, 191, 275 10 
Koto, musical instrument, viii. 261 
K'o-tou wen, " tadpole " characters, viii. 

11 
Kotowake, Lake, viii. 332 
Kbtt, giant, ii. 279 

Kottos, born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 
Kou(k), Esthonian term for thunder, 

cognate with Lithuanian kaukas 

(ghost) and kauk-spennis (thunder- 
bolt), iv. 228 
Kouretes, dance of, magic device for 

averting evil spirits, i, Iii 
— defeated by Meleagros, i. 37-38 
— killed by Aitolos, i. 55-56 
— Lares Roman counterpart of, i. 299 
— origin of Cretan priesthood of, i. 274 
— placed Zeus in care of Neda and 

Ithome, i. 155 
— the, and Zeus, i. pi. xxxvra, opp. p. 

158 
Kovno, iii. 317 
Koweit, South Arabian inscriptions 

found at, v. 4 
Kowwituma and Watsusi, twins of Sun 

and Foam, x. 209 
Kozla-ia, a forest-spirit, iv. 182, 183 
Kozuke, viii. 232 

Kraal (of moon), vii. 136, 401 44 
Krak, word for fire, vii. 33 
Krakucchanda, forerunner of Gotaraa, 



INDEX 



*3S 



Krakucchanda, Manusibuddha of pres- 
ent period, vi. 311 

Kranaos, autochthon, native chief of At- 
tike, i. 67 

— driven from throne of Attike by Am- 
phiktyon, i. 67 

— of Athens, i. 18 

Kraoko Hreidarr asked Thor for site on 
which to land in Iceland, ii. 75 

Krasnoludi, Polish household genii, iii. 
2 48 

Krataiis (" Mighty ") and Phorkys, 
parents of Skylla, i. 263 

Kratt = Money-Para, iv. 173 

Kratti, god caring for property, iv. 173 

Kratu, vi. 108, 144 

Kraunca, Skanda split the rock, vi. 141, 

159 
Kreon assumed powers of king (of 

Thebes) on death of Eteokles, i. 53 
— brother of lokaste, succeeded Laion 

as king of Thebes, i. 49 
—father of Glauke, i. pi. xxvin, opp. 

p. no 
— regent for Polyneikes and Eteokles, 

i- Si 

—sealed Antigone alive in cave, i. S3 
Kreousa consults Delphic oracle at 

Delphoi, i. 179 
— daughter of Erechtheus, i. 68, 71 
Kretheus, Tyro wedded to, i. 106 
Kriemhild, iii. 104 

Krios, born of Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 
Krisa, port of Delphoi, Apollo reveals 

himself to Cretan sailors at, i. 178 
K'ri-sron~Ide-Msan invited to contend 

with demons who hindered Buddhism 

in Tibet, vi. 209 
Kriwe, head priest at Romowe, iii. pi. 

xxxvn, opp. p. 304 
Krodhavasa Raksasas, lake of Kubera 

guarded by, vi. 158 
Krommyon, i. 98 
Kronos, iii. 15, 35, S3; vi. pi. xxxm, 

opp. p. 264 
— and Poseidon, Olympias, mother of 

Alexander the Great, traces descent 

to, i. 223 

Rhea, Demeter daughter of, i. 225 

Hera daughter of, i. 164 

Hestia daughter of, i. 208 

Poseidon son of, i. 210, 211 

— born of Okeanos and Tethys, i. 5 
Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6 



Kronos devours his children, xii. 423 2 * 

— equated with Re', xii. 364 14 

— father of Cheiron by Philyra, i. 11 

Eros, i. 203 

Zeus, i. 155 

— human sacrifice to Melqart as, v. 51 
— identification of Saturnus with, i. 292 
—identified with El, v. 80, 342, 389 " 2 
— (Ilos), child of Uranos and Ge, v. 66 
— meaning of stone given by Rhea to, 

i. 274 
— mutilated his father Ouranos, i. 6 
— (Ninurta), v. 154 
— parallels in Celtic myth to, iii. 203 
— regime of, i. 6-8 

— Rhea gives stone to, to swallow in- 
stead of infant Zeus, i. 155. iS9 
— sacrificed son when danger beset his 

land, v. 342 
—scythe of, vii. 85 
— warned Xisuthros of Flood, v. 204 
— weds his sister Rhea, i. 6 
Krsanu shot at eagle bearing soma, vi, 

47, 94 
Krsna, vi. i»i, 124-127, pi. xrv, opp. 

p. 126, 130, 145, 160, 170, 1 71-175, 

177, 178; 183, 185, 188-189, 191, 224, 

22s, 231. 2 36, 237, 238, 239 
Krsnik (Kresnik, Karsnik), good genius 

who combats the Vukodlak, iii. 229 
Krsta, pronunciation of Krsna in parts 

of India, vi. 178 
Krta Age, vi. 103, ioj, 106, 137 
Krttikas, wives of Seven Seers become 

stars in the constellation, vi. 140 
Kruvnik (Bulgarian), vampire, iii. 232 
Ksatrarta, vi. 97 

Ksatriya, term, given to Varuna, vi. 22 
Ksatriyas, vi. 40, 169 
Ksetrasya Pati, vi. 96 
Ku game, vii. 230 
— god, a. 24 
— poison, viii. 156 
— Shen (" spirits of the valley ") , viii. 

53 
— wen, viii. n 
Kua yao, three hundred and eighty-four 

diagrams, viii. 138 
Kuai, introducer of mask dances, ii. 294 
Kuala cult, iv. 114-134, 144, 149, 165, 

174 
— feast, presents at, iv. 123, 132 
Kualas, great, had guardians for treas- 
ure therein, iv. 132 



236 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Kuan, viii. 8$ 

~ -de, supreme architect of universe, 

pagoda founded in honour of, xii. 303 
— hsiang, viii. 142 
— Hsiang T'ai, the Observatory in 

Peking, viii. 144 
— I-wu, Chief Minister of Ch'i, viii. 9 
— -fan, drought in, viii. 70 
— Ti (Kuan Yii), national god of war, 

viii. 196 
— Wu, Empetor, viii. 76 
— Yin, Buddhist deity, goddess of 

mercy, viii. 81,-84, IJ 3> 194-196 

female Bodhisattva, xii. 261-262 

— Yii, god of war, viii. 94, 95, 97, 174. 

176, 177, 196 
Kuang Ch'eng-tzu, recluse, viii. 22 
— Wu terras of peace, viii. 92, 93 
Kuangst Province, viii. 135 
Kuangtung, viii. 5 
Kuanip, mythic hero, xi. 342 
Kuara, xi, 312 
Kubaiko, sister of Komdei-Mirgan, iv, 

489 
Kubera, vi. 97, 112, 116, 157-158, pi. 

xix, opp. p. 158, 159, 180, 204, 214, 

215, 229,356* 
Kubja, healing of, vi. 173, 178 
Kuda, tortoise, vii. 317 
Kudai Bai-Ulgon, iv. 405 
Bakshy, tutelary genius of black- 
smiths, iv. 464 
— Jajutshi, iv. 406 
—seven gods, iv. 343, 373-374, 4<", 4°8, 

490 
Kud-ava and -azerava, House mother 

and mistress, iv. 168 
Kudo-spirit (Kudo-Vodyz) , iv. 135- 

138, 168 
— totem, vii. 271 

Kudos, great and little, iv. 135, 174 
Kuei, jade tablet, viii. 46 
— sacrifice against evil influences, viii. 

61 
— ShS painting of tortoise and snake, 

viii. 100 
— tortoise, viii. 98 

fu, viii. 100 

ts'ang, collection system, viii. 137 

K'uei niu, viii. in 

Kugsugga, mighty priest of gods, v. 

104 
Kugu shotshen-ava (" Great birthgiving 

mother "), iv. 258 



Kuguldei-Matyr, hero who became star, 

iv. 429 
Kuhaka, snake, vi. 165 
Ku-hkan, city built by Sithu and 

Kyawzwa, xii. 353-3S4 
KuhO, goddess, vi. 93 
Kui the Blind, ogress, ix. 65, 66, 88 
Kuila-moku, patron deity of medicine, 

ix, pi. 1, frontispiece 
Kukkutapada, hill where Kasyapa lies, 

vi. 211-212 
Kukukan, bero-deity, xi. 125, 131, 134- 

136, i37, 139, 140 
Kukumatz, x. 179 
Kukuwazuka, fowl of the ghosts, vii. 

288 
Kui, evil water-spirit, iv. 194, 198-199 
Kulajuma!, village-god, iv. 174 
Kulakaras, first lawgivers, vi. 225-226 
Kulhweh and Olwen, iii. 99, 125, 187, 

189, 190, 191, 192, 197, 198, 202 

— hero of the Arthurian cycle, iii. 99, 
100, 108, 187, 188, 198 

Kulili, one of dragons of Chaos, v. 86 

Kulilu (" the Fish-man ") , dragon, con- 
stellation Aquarius, v. 282 

Kulimina, Arawak creator of women, 
xi. 259 

Kuling, viii. 123 

Kulitara, parent of Sambara, vi, 68 

Kui jungk, fish-spirit, iv. 194 

Kull (or Koll), water-spirit, original 
meaning was " spirit of dead," iv, 
208 

Kulla of Babylon, v. 104, 390 26T 

Kullaba may be connected with exploits 
of Gilgamish, v. 55, 140, 342 

Kul-oter, devil, iv. 376 

Kultur-mythus, viii. 227 

Kumara, born of Prajapati and Usas, 
vi. 82 

Kumaras, ten subdivisions of, vi. 227 

Kumaso, legendary invaders, viii. 210 

Kumbhakarna, vi. 129, 157 

Kumbhandas, a species of goblin, vi, 
203, 215 

Kumbhin, vi. 98 

Kume-dera, Buddhist temple, viii. 277 

Kume-no-Sennin, ascetic, viii. 277 

Kumush, blue man, x. 229, 236, 
277 ls 

Kund Aramazd, vii. 24, 382 21 

Kundagrama (Basukund), place of de- 
scent of Mahavira, vi, 222 



INDEX 



237 



Kundrav (Skt. Gandharva; Avesta Gan- 
darewa), mythical creature, vi. 322 

Kunene River, vii. 146 

K'un, viii. 136 

K'un-hin Mountains, viii. 99, 116 

Kung-ch'ang, Fu Hsi born near, viii. 29 

— Kung rebelled against Nil Kua, viii. 31 

— Lao, one of the " Three Venerable 
Ones," viii. iog 

— Liu, grandson of C*hi, viii. 41 

sun, family name of Yellow Em- 
peror, viii. 27 

Chao, viii. 1)9 

Shu, viii. 139 

— Wang, viii. 10-11 

K'ung An-kuo, viii. 10 

— Ch'iu, viii. 168 

—Ming, viu. 177, 178, 179 

— Shen (" Spirit of Vacuity "), viii. 56- 

57 

t'ung Mountain, viii. 22 

Kuni-toko-tachi, viii. 378 2 

Kuntl, wife of Surya, and mother of 

Pandavas, vi. 138, 149, 155 
Kunugi, kind of oak, viii. 339 
Kuo, Duke of, viii. 166 
— Ai of T'ang Dynasty, viii. 179-180 
— Chu, viii. 163-164 
— Chii-yeh, viii. 161 
— Kung, viii, 140 
— P'o, viii. 140, 141 
— Shang, patriot who died for country, 

viii. 91 
— Shou-ching, viii. 142 
— Tzij-i, general, viii. 96, 179, 180 
Kuova-manno, February moon, iv. 226 
Kupalo, iii. 313-314 
Kura, tale of, ix. 74—75 

waka, image of man made at, ix. 25 

Kurama Mountain, monastery on, viii. 

309 
Kurdalagon, Ossete divine smith, iii. 

361 s0 
Kurds, origin of, vi. 320 
Kurgal (" great mountain ") , title of 

Enlil, v. S13 
Kuribu, v. 396 BT 
— Karubu, Karibu, mythical being of 

Ea, image of, v. 108 
Kurios ouranou identified with Helios, 

v. 64 
Kurita, chestnut of, viii. 339 
Kurkura, vi. 98 
Kurm, vii. 19 



Kurma, avatar of Visnu, vi. 104 

Kurozaemon, crow, viii. 334 

Kurrashurur, god, v. 128 

Kuruksetra, home of Nagas, vi. 134 

KurukuIIa, vi. 218 

Kururumany, Arawak creator of men, 
xi. 259, 272 

Kurus, overthrow of, vi. 125 

Kurusakahiby, xi. 308-309 

Kusa and Lava, children of Sita, vi. 128 

Kusa-nagi (" grass mower ") , miracu- 
lous sword, viii. 304 

Kusarikku (" fish-ram "), conception of 
form of Enki as, v. 105, 106 

Kusariqqu ("the Fish-man"), dragon, 
constellation Capricorn, v. 283 

Kush, v. ss 

Kushkan, son of over -god, iv. 402 

Kusilava, wandering minstrels, vi. 128 

Kusle, stringed instrument, to the ac- 
companiment of which priests pray, 
iv. pi. xxxv, opp. p. 274 

Kiis-oto, sacrifice-grove, iv. 262 

Kusu-no-ki, camphor-tree, tale of, viii. 
347-348 

Kut, soul, happiness, health, etc., iv. 

463, 472 
Kutar, king of Phoenicians, v. 340 
Kutiya, etc., names for Christmas Eve, 

iii. 307 
— food on Christmas Eve, iii. 307-308, 

310 
Kutku, god of Heaven, iv. 330 
Kutsa, seer, vi. 63, 67 
Kutywa, death of Shwe Pyin Nats at, 

xii. 351 
Kuvan Pas, iv. 138 

Kuzimu, Underworld, vii. 118, 181, 195 
Kuzu-no-ha, fox who married warrior, 

viii. 333 
Kvasir, man created from saliva and 

possessed of great wisdom, ii. 26, 53, 

146 
— slain by dwarfs, ii. 265 
Kveldrida ("night-rider"), ii. 300 
Kveldulf accused Norns of taking 

Thorolf, ii. 240 
—("Evening Wolf"), TJlf called, ii. 

292-293 
Kwammang'a in rainbow, vii. 289, 290 
Kwang-Ioi-vu'o'ng, title given to Cao- 

bien by King Thaiton, xii. 318-319 
Kwang-vu, Emperor, had To-dinh im- 
prisoned, xii. 313 



238 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Kwannon, goddess of mercy, prayed to, 

viii. 310, 358 
Kwei Chi, viii. 183-187 
Kweku Anansi, son of Spider, vii. 333 
Kyanyittha, King of Pagan, xii. 344 
Kyatpyin {centre of ruby mines dis- 
trict of Burma), shattering of Thu- 
sandi's third egg at, is the origin of 
rubies and precious stones, xii. 277 
Kyawzwa dies and becomes a Nat, xii. 

354 
Kyarimba, tale of, vii. 233 
Kybai-Khotun, mother of " Lonely 

Man," iv. 354, 358 
Kybele, earth-goddess, vii. 12 
Kydonia, city of Crete, i. 64 
Kyklopes and Typhon, i. 267 
— forge trident of Poseidon, i. 211 
— Hephaistos and Athene instructors of, 

in their trade, i. 207 
— killed by Apollo, i. 280 
— Odysseus at country of, i. 136 
— one-eyed, incarnation of disk of sun, 

i. 332 * (ch. xii) 
— ("powers of the air"), born of 

Ouranos and Gaia, i. 6, 272 
— see also Cyclops. 
— slain by Apollo in revenge for Asklep- 

ios, i. 107 
— smiths of Zeus, i. 159-160 
Kyknos and Herakles separated by 

thunderbolt of Zeus, i, 87 
• Tennes, story of, parallel to that 

of Bellerophon and Stheneboia, i. 

325" 
— son of Ares, i. 190 



Kyknos, son of Ares, waylays Del- 
phian pilgrims, but slain by Herakles, 
i. 94 

Kyllene in Arkadia, birthplace of 
Hermes, i. 192 

— sea-nymph, i. 20 

— temple of Hermes of, erected by Ly- 
kaon, i. 20 

Kyn-fylgja, family guardian-spirit, ii. 
235,236 

Kynon, iii. rcji 

Kynopolis, Anupet female form of Anu- 
bis at, xii. 131 

Kyntbos, Apollo on, Mt., i. 17s 

Kynyr Keinvarvawc, Kei passed as off- 
spring of, iii. 198 

Kyode jielle, Russian Lapland god, iv. 

159 

Kyogen, farces, viii. 360 

" Kypria," epic, i. 124-126, 326 2 (ch. 

viii) 
Kyrene, Artemis identified with, i. 184 
— conveyed to Africa in chariot drawn 

by swans, i. 180 
— nymph, borne in golden car from 

Mt. Pelion by Apollo, i. 251 
— worship of Athene in, i. 169 
Kyrgys-Khan, protective spirit, iv. 405 
Kyrios Christos, v. 341 
Kysagan-Tengere, spirit of ninth 

heaven, iv. 406 
Kythera, cult centre of Aphrodite, i. 

196 
— Odysseus sails past, i. 136 
Kyushu, island, viii. 211, 254 
Kyzikos, Argo arrives at, i. no 



La Bella Marta, I. 319 
— fille du roi, vii. 358 
— Mort, Dodo called by French, vii. 
4271a 

— Plata, shrine at, xi. 207 

— Route du Ciel, tale, vii. 136, 138, 

140 
La (Cha) harvest sacrifice, viii. 61 
— chia, system of alchemy, viii. 144-145 
Labasu, devil, v. 362, 364 
Labat, Pere, xi. 279 
Labbu, Labu, dragon, v. 286-288, 303 
Labdakos, sorrows of the bouse of, i. 

48-51 



Labours: see Tasks. 

Labraid, a god, iii. 36, 86-88 

— Lamfhada, iii. 175 

Labyrinth in Cretan ritual, i. 61-62, 

32S 1 
— of Knossos, i, 62, 65 
Laceration of skin at festival after cou- 

vade, xi. 38 
Lache and Lachos (Lahmu and 

Lahamu), v. 291 
Lachesis (" singer of the past ")> one of 

the Moirai, i. 284 
Lachrymatories, iii. 248 
Lacrosse, 1. 136-137, 232 



INDEX 



239 



Ladder assists dead to ascend to Heaven, 
xii. 175 

— of Heaven, xii. 366 T 

—to Heaven, x. 221, 234, 255, 357, 
300 48 

Ladders, Heaven-reaching, vii. 136, 266, 
268; see also Ascents to, or de- 
scents, ETC. 

Ladies in Romantic stories having 
names of flowers, seasons, etc., viii. 
297, 3°°> 3°i> 302. 382 6 (ch. v) 

LadJe, handle of, turns with sun, iv. 
35o 

Ladon, river, i. 81 

Ladru's Wave, iii. 89 

Lady Abundance-Jewel, tale of, viii. 
266 

— of Brilliancy, tale of, viii. 262, 360 

Mt. Sano, genius of spring, viii. 

349 

Rock-perpetuity, viii. 232 

T'ai Shan, viii. 70 

the Beasts, origin and statue of, 

i. pi. xm, opp. p. 182, 184 

Fountain, Welsh tale, iii. 191 

Lake (Nimue), in Arthurian tra- 
dition, Morrigan resembles, iii. 67 

Who-Makes-the-Trees- Bloom, viii. 

213, pi. ix, opp. p. 232, 233, 234, 257 

Weaves-tbe-Brocade, viii. 213, 

234, 379 lr 

— Yaye-zakura, tale of, viii. 347-348 

Las, giant, Hler may be, ii. 173 

Laeg, visitor to Elysium, iii. 128 

Laerad, tree, ii. 204, 330, 333, 33s 

Laertes, Odysseus said to be son of, i. 
37, 123 

Lsevateinn, sword, ii. 136, 149 

Lagash, Bau wife of Ningirsu at, v. 14 

— image of six-headed ram in the por- 
tico of " gate of battle " at, v. 129 

— Ninurta called Ningirsu at, v. 116, 
117, 126 

Laguna de T^rminos, xi. 131 

Lahama-abzu, god, v. 152 

Lahamu, v. 92 

— dragon of TiUmat, v. 282, 291 

Lahar, goddess of sheep, v. 191, 193 

— mother-goddess, v. 313 

Lahmu and Lahamu created, v. 92 

first pair of gods of order, v. 291, 

293, 298, 299 

—god, v. 154 

— image of, v. 108 



Lahmu of the Sea, Ea as, v. 103 

Lahu, spirit of Kengtung, votive offer- 
ing to, xii. 333 

Laikha, elephant-supported pagoda at, 
xii. pi. xn (a), opp. p. 316 

La'i-la'i begotten of Po, ix. 26 

Lailaps, dog given to Prokris by Arte- 
mis (or Minos), i. 72 

Laimos ("Pestilence"), abstract divin- 
ity of state of body, i. 282 

Laios carried off Chrysippos, son of Pe- 
lops, and was cursed, i. 48 

— curse of, i. Iii 

— killed by his son Oidipous, i. 49 

— son of Labdakos, banished by Am- 
phion, but later returned, i. 48 

— wedded to lokaste, i. 48 

" Lais " of Marie de France, parallel 
of Connla myth in, iii. 83, 195 

Laistrygonians, Odysseus at land of, i. 

137 
Laitian, ix. 261 
Lajnan ("cliff" or "rock"), female 

worm in creation-myth, ix. 250 
Lake, Lakes: 
Lake, belief that man issued from, xi. 

200 
— cauldron obtained from two mystery 

people of the, iii. loo 
— deified as great mother, iv. 413-414 
— found where shell of crab from the 

gourd fell, xii. 291 
— goddess washed in secret, ii. 103 
— guardian of the, xii. pi. x, opp. p. 

3°2, 303, 30S 
— healing, horse went into, iii. 128 
— holy, by which Seides stood, iv. 101 
— made by gods, bathing in, caused 

grey hair, iii. 169 
— new Haltia brought to, iv. 216 
— of fire, xii, 180 

flames: see Island of Flames. 

Gems, viii. 117 

life, jackals at, xii. 364 10 

Purification of Millions, name of 

ocean as holding the lost eye of the 

sun-god, xii. 89 
— -spirits, xi. 184 
— survivals of spirits and goddesses of, 

>ii- »33 
— whirling, x. 173 
Lakes, creation of, iv. 319, 331 
— four, as sources of Nile and birth- 
place of sun, xii. 364 lx 



240 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Lakes give entrance to spirit-world, vii. 

186, 196 
— in charge of genius ("shadow"), iii. 

228 
— personified, vii. 1S8 
— sacred, vi. 235-236; xii. 31, 194 
— spoke in time of wars, vii. 188 
— subterranean, guarded by water-gods, 

xii. 89 
— synonymous with fields in celestial 

sense, xii. 416 12 
Lakedaimon divided from rest of Pelo- 

ponnesos and ruled by a Heraklid 

family, i. 95 
— son of Taygete by Zeus, i, n 
— Sparta bride of, i. 23 
— son of Zeus, i. 157 
Laki CM, fire invented by, ix. 184 
Lakonia and Messene, myths of, i. 23-28 
Laksmaria, vi. 127, 128, 225 
Laksmi, vi. pi. x, opp. p. 118, pi. xi, 

opp. p. i2o, 124, pi- xiii, opp. p. 124, 

151, 158, pi. xxi, opp. p. 170 
— sacred images of, xii. 327 
Lalakonti, x. 199 
Lama, Grand, vi. 216 
Lamaitic creation-myth, iv. 328 
Lamas, Dalai and Tashi, reputed to be 

incarnations of Bodhisattvas, vi. 209, 

2ro, 213, 218 
Lamassu of mercy, v. 358, 365 
LamaStu, demoness, v. 112, 175, 358, 

362, 363, 3&4, 3&6-37i> 416 s * 
Lamb, golden, Atreus failed to sacri- 
fice, i. 184 
found by Atreus among his flock, 

i. 120, 326 1 (ch. viii) 
Lambs, gravestones in shape of, vii. 

95-96 
Lambton Worm required milk, vii. 

391 lfl 

Lamech = Aradgin = Ardates, Hebrew 
patriarch, v. 205 

— = Lumha, v. 105 

— (probably Lumha, title of Enki), de- 
scendant of Cain, v. 202 

Lameness, cause of, iii. 255 

Lament, singing of, iii. 67 

" Lamentation of Ch'ung Chfing," viii. 
181 

— see items s.v. Wailing. 

Lamga, lord of the net, v. 349 

Lamia, i. 2 78 

— corresponds to Arm. Al, vii. 88 



Lamia (Lam-me-a), v. 365, 366, 369,371 

Lamma, lamassu, winged female ani- 
mals, v. 358, 360 

Lammae (Labasu), v. 364, 416 s * 

Lamrne: see Lamastu. 

Lampetie, daughter of Helios and 
Neaira, i. 242 

— wife of Asklepios, i, 281 

Lamps in Siva's temple, vi. 181 

temple worship, iii, 193 

Lamu, vii. 165 

Lamyang, language of, xii. 267 

Lan Pass, viii. 126 

Lan Ts'ai-ho, one of the Eight Ira- 
mortals, viii. 123, 139 

Lance, magic, iii. 199-200, 202, 203, 
204 

Lancelot, iii. 197, 198 

Land, divine, iii. 37-38, 114-123, 183 

— enlarged by theft of land, viii. 248- 
249 

— fishing up of, ix. 20, 43 

gods, iv. 173 

— gods', or Elysium, to which living 
were invited by Immortals, iii. 14, 
36, 37, 54. 55, 69, 80-81, 90, in, 114, 

m 

— of blessed, v. 223 

Eternity, viii. 230, 378 18 

the Living, iii. 84, 85, 181 

perpetual green of Sea King, viii. 

213 

Promise, iii. 29, 63, 64, 65, 67, 89, 

116, 118, 121, 128, 151, 173, 175, 177. 
210, 213 

Purity, Jodo is the, viii. 241 

— (of Purity, etc., etc.), visited by Wa- 

S6, viii. 363-365 
Women, iii. 72, 84-86, 87, 89, 115, 

116, iij, 194 

Youth, iii. 180, 181 

— under Waves, iii. 120, 173 

— use of fire-ritual in claim to, ii. 201 

vsettir, guardian land-spirit, ii. 21B, 

water spirit, iv. 462 

Landing-stick (wood), £pet termed the 
great, 376 7S 

" Landnama-bok," ii. 44, 76, 202, 203, 
210, 216 

Lang, dead body of, changed into betel- 
tree, xii. 356 

— son of Cau, xii. 355 

— twins, "Perfect Ones," viii. 113 



INDEX 



241 



Lang Ya, viii. 139 
Langbard (Odin), ii. 161 
Lang-son Hills, battle at, xii. 313 
Language, vii. 109, 112, 114, 115, "&- 

12 7> 145 
— Akkadian, v. 2 
— animal, knowledge of, iii. 166 
— Armenian, vii. 13-14, 3)9 1 (introd,), 

380 9 
— Celtic and aboriginal, iii. 7 
— dual, for men and women, xi. 17, 20, 

282, 349 B 
— each created pair had difierent, x. 

219 

map, Struck's, vii. 114 

— no foreign, may be spoken in kere- 

met, iv. 152, iJ7 
— of Chimu, xi. 224 
Lapps and their underground spir- 
its believed to be same, iv. 71 

Lesser Antilles, xi. 17, 20, 349 6 

— scornful, Odin learned from the dead, 

ii. 46 
— secret, to mislead Master of a place, 

iv. 471 
— sign-, developed on Plains, x. 102 
— snake eaten to acquire knowledge of 

beast-, iii. 166 
— tabu, ii. 95, 357 so 
— Toltec, xi. 107, 108 
— Wa, evolution of, xii. 294 
Languages, Chin legends of beginning 

of, xii. 266, 267 
— Indo-Chinese, xii. 253-254 
Lanka = Ceylon, vi. 128, 157, 158, 236 
Lantaka, vi. 227 

Lanterns of the dragons, viii. 271 
Lanval, knight, fairy fell in love with, 

parallel of Connla tale, iii. 85 
Lan-yein and A-mong, brother and 

sister ancestors of Karens, xii. 282- 

284 
Lao country, invaders from Turkistan 

founded brief dynasty in, xii. 287 
— Lai-tzu, viii. 164 
— Ngu tricks first two Shan kings and 

becomes Governor of Mithila, xii. 

J 75 

— origin of, xii. 277 

— Siamese Shans, and Hka-che, tradi- 
tion of brotherhood of, xii. 296 

Tai carry Mahayana to Burma and 

Siam, xii. 260 

— Tan, viii. 113 



Lao Tzu philosophic founder of Taoism, 

viii. 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 16-24, 52, 53, 

54. 56, 59-6o, 94, 103, 105, 106, no, 

112, 119-120, 129, 134, 144, 189 
Laodameia, grief of, on death of Frotesi- 

laos, i. 126 
Laokoon detects ruse of wooden horse 

of Troy, but, with his sons, is crushed 

to death by two serpents from the 

sea, i. 132 
Laomedon, king of Troy, i. 85 
— slain by Herakles, i. 91, n8 
— son of IIos, i. 118 
Laos, prototypes of Malay perhaps to 

be sought among wilder tribes of, ix, 

244 
Lapis lazuli, celestial origin of, xii. 367 la 

RS"s hair of, xii. 74 

Lapithai besiege Dorians, i. 94 
Lapiths and Centaurs, i. pi. xxvi, opp. 

p. 100 
— outrage of Centaurs on women of 

the, i. 105, 270 
Lappers of " Ara " or " brave men " 

or ever-lappers, vii. 90 
Lapps, vii. 114 
— belong anthropologically to different 

race than Finns, iv. xvi, xvii 
— Finnish loan-words among the, iv, 

xvi 
— language of, held to be Finno-Ugric, 

iv. xvi 
— religious beliefs and usages of, largely 

of Teutonic influence, iv. xviii-xix 
Lara and Mercury, parents of Lares, i. 

299 
Larak, city of Pabilhursag, v. 206, 207 
Larches, iv. 490 
Lares, i. 298-299 
— and Genius, i, pi. lx, opp. p. 290 

Penates, xi. 39-40, 224 

— represented by Lassi in modern Ro- 

magnola, i. 317 
Laronda, barrack-spirit, represents 

Larunda in modern Romagnola, i. 

317 
Larunda represented by Laronda in 

modern Romagnola, i. 317 
Larvae, men came out of ground as, ix. 

169 
Lasciviousness, serpent symbol of, viii. 

Lash, Apollo presents Hermes with, to 
control cattle, i. 193 



242 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Lassi modern representatives of Lares in 

Romagnola, i. 317 
Last Judgement, v. 147, 148 
— word, one having, prevails, ix. 118 
Lat, occurrence of Ba'al Shamin with 

goddess, v. 64 
Latarak and Etalak stood at gate of 

sunrise, v. 134 
Latawci, souls of unbaptised children 

become, after seven years, iii. 254 
Latin America, use of term, xi. 1-2 
Latinus, child of Hercules, i. 303 
— son of Faunus, grandson of Saturn, 

i. 306 
Latium, Aeneas arrives at, i. 306 
— Ianus arrives at, i. 297 
Latmos, Mt., in Karia, i. 245 
Latoere, creator-god, ix. 176 
Laufey (or Nal), giantess, mother of 

Loki ; also a peasant, ii. 139, 140, 14S 
Laughing Buddha, viii. 194 
— folk of Isle of Joy, iii. 115 
Laughter, ix. 274, 27s, 279. 281, 283, 

284, 293 
— of Skadi, ii. 103, 141 
strain, magic, played on harp by 

Lug, iii. 29 
— tempting wayfarers on way to moon 

to, x. 8 
Laurel, Daphne changed into, i. 16 
— dark spots on moon, viii. 339 
tree guards sanctuary in rites at 

Eleusis, i. pi. l, opp. p. 230 

sacred to Apollo, i. 180-181, 182 

wood, Hermes invented fire by rub- 
bing pieces of, i. 192 
Laurus nobilis <e>u), branch of, sup- 
posed to aid in child-birth, v. 97 
Lava, vi. 128 
Lavinia according to prophecy to marry 

Aeneas, i. 306 
Lavinium, city founded in Latium by 

Aeneas, i. 306 
Law, vi. i2, 109 
— code of, received by Minos from Zeus, 

i. 64 

court of Osiris, assessors in, xii. 141 

givers, vi. 225-226 

— international, Hermes important in 

early stages of, i. 194 
— of Babylon revealed to Hammurabi 

by Shamash, v. 150 
limitation, Etruscan, revealed to 

Arruns Veltymnius by Begoe, i. 2 89 



Law, tale of Charlemagne's demand to 

be told of Frisian, ii. 163-164 
Laws given for earth-people, x. 258 
— of Arallu defied by Gilgamish, v. 264 

Canute, ii, 198, 201, 293 

— School of, viii. 8 

Lawson, J. C, criticism of " Modern 

Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek 

Religion " of, i. 311 
Laxha, deity, x, 252 
Laying of ghosts, ii. 308, 309 
— on of hands, by Odin, before war, ii. 

S8 
ICam-srin, war-god, vi. 214 
" Leabhar Gabala," iii. 36, 38, 42 
■ — na hUidre, iii. 79, 80, 81, 82, 164, 165 
Lead in ritual of destruction of Namuci, 

vi. 97 
Leaflet Tengu, viii. 288; see also Tengu, 

etc. 
League, x. 52 
— triple, xi. 128 
Leander (Leandros) and Hero, i. 201- 

202 
Leannan sighe, fairies who befriend 

mortals when human powers fail, iii. 

65 
Leap, Glaukos's, i. 261 
Lear, iii. 106 
Learchos, son of Athamas, killed by 

father through mad delusion, i. 46 
Leash which alone could hold Little Dog 

of Greit, iii. 199 
Leaves, rustling, in divination, vii. 12 
— talking, of tree of life, iv, 351 
— withered, Sumerians recognized dead 

body of Tammuz in, v. 349, 350 
Lebadeia in Boiotia, Trophonios 

(Hades) dispensed oracles in his cave 

at, i. 234 
Lebanons, v. 39, 145, 400 IM 
— cedar mountain probably the, v. 252, 

255 
Leda at home, i. pi. xlix, opp. p. 224 
— daughter of Thestios, wife of Tyn- 

dareos, i. 24 
— wife of Zeus, i. 157 
Ledimo cannibal, vii. 414 2 * 
" Le Gambadeur de la Plaine," transla- 
tion of " Matlangua wa libala," tale 

of, vii, 278 
Le-Loi, founder of later Le Dynasty, 

becomes king by gaining magic 

sword, xii. 302-303 



INDEX 



H3 



Leechcraft, ii. 280 

— Diancecht divinity of, iii. 28 

Leeches consulted by gods, iii. 30 

Leg-bands of Carib women, xi. 37 

— birth from woman's, ix. 113 

Legal Code of Manchu Dynasty, viii. 

— problem stories, vii. 359 

Legends and myths, xii, 263-322 

— Celtic, must contain remnants of 
aboriginal mythology, iii. 7 

—growth of, viii. 245-255 

— Hebrew national, v. 74 

— local, viii. 244-255 

— of Minamoto and Taira clans, his- 
torical background of, viii. 307-30S 

Old World gain footing in New, xi. 

JO 

Tammuz and St. George compared, 

v. 338 
— similarity of universal, xii. 357 
Lei deified as protector of wayfarers, 

viii. 82 
— Chen K'on, viii. 155 
— Yu-chung, Wen Ch'ang appeared to 

General, viii. 112 
Leib-olmai, Alder-man, iv. 175-176) pi. 

xxvn, opp. p. 224 
Leiden Plate, xi. 130 
Leif the Lucky discovered and named 

Vinland, x, 1 
Leikn, Thor broke leg of, ii. 91 
Leil, Esthonian coul, iv. 7 
Leinster, recovery of wife of King Mon- 

gan from King of, iii. 59, 64 
Leira, Ull and Frey worshipped on two 

hills near, ii. 158 
Leire (Hleidra), ii. 181 
Lekek, Hungarian soul, iv. 7 
Leland, C. G., criticism of " Etrusco- 

Roman Remains " of, i. 316 
Lelegia, country named for Lelex, i. 23 
Lelex, first man and first king of La- 

konia, i. 23 
Lelimo (Izimu), vii. 120 
Lemnos chief volcanic centre of He- 

phaistos, i. 207 
— men on Argo beguiled to linger at, i. 

IO0-II0 

— sight of Orion restored on, i. 251 
Len Linfiaclach, cerd of god Bodb, 
Creidne may be compared with, iii. 

31-32 
Lena, grandson of MacDatho, iii. 125 



Lenaia (feast of wild women), Janu- 
ary festival in honour of Dionysos, i. 
221 

Length of periods of time, v. 166 

Lengthening of bodies by spirits: see 
Trees, spirits appear as tali. as. 

Lenni-Lennapi, x. 21 

Lent, abjuration of Devil in, vii, 381 B 
<ch. ii) 

— water-spirit as musician may be ap- 
proached on eve before, iv. 206 

Leo (Ugaliu, dragon), is, v. 282, 286 

Leochares, sculpture of, representing 
Ganymedes and the eagle, i. pi. in, 
opp. p. 242 

Leontocephalous goddess, Menehtet a, 
xii. 136 

Leopard, vii. 144, 200, 201, 252-256, 284, 
330, 337, 346, 406 7 , 428 " 

— totem, vii. 272, 275 

Leopard's skin priestly costume of 
Sekha(u)it, xii. 53, 193 

Leprosy, vi. 183 

— Meleagros may have been demon of, 
i. 182 

— Min Shwe The afflicted with a kind 
of, xii. 276 

— sent by devil on slothful followers, 
vii. 371 

Ler, children of, changed into swans, 
iii. 51, 59, 104 

— Irish sea-god, iii. 40, 51, 73, 99, 102, 
121, 174 

Lerne, connexion of springs of, with 
myth of Danaids cannot be original, 
i- 31,32 

— springs of, revealed by Poseidon to 
Amymone, i. 213 

" Les Trois Vaisseaux," vii. 35S 

Lesbos and Chios, Phaon ferryman be- 
tween, i. 200 

Lesches of Lesbos author of " Little 
Iliad," i. 131 

LSsiy, LEsovik, silvan spirit in animal 
or human form, iii. 261-266; iv, 177 

Lesni 2enka may formerly have cor- 
responded to Meschamaat, iii. pi. 
xxx, opp. p. 260 

Lesser gods in Eddie mythology, ii. 151- 
166 

Lethe, river (of forgetfulness) of Hades, 
i. 143 

— Seat of, Theseus and Peirithoos 
bound to, by Hades, i. 105 



244 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Lethet Oidni, sid of, iii. 119 
Leto and Artemis associated at child- 
birth, i. 185 

■ set Orion among the stars, i, 250 

— daughter of Koios and Phoibe, i. 174- 

175 
— mother of Apollo and Artemis, i. 174 
— Niobe offended, i. 44 
— parallelism in birth of Buddha to 

myth of, vi. 194 
— wife of Zeus, i. 156 
Letter of Uso-dori, interpretation of, 

viii. 334-335 
Letters, School of, viii. 8, 9 
Lettic god, vi. 31 
Letto-Slavic character of Armenian 

language, vii. 380 B 
Letts and Lithuanians akin to Slavs, 

iii. 317 
— associated sun with celestial tree, vii. 

49 

Lettuce, Hebe child of Hera and a leaf 
of, i. 241 

Le-twin Mingala, Ploughing Festival at 
Mandalay, xii. 328 

Leuke, Elysion identified with island of, 
i. 147 

Leukippos, father of Koronis, i. 279 

— sob of Perieres and Gorgophone, i. 24 

Leukothea, double of Aphrodite, i. 198 

— (Ino), i. 261-262 

"White Seai-Spirit," marine god- 
dess, 1..46 

— likeness of' Roman Mater Matuta to, 
i. 290 

Leukothoe, wife of Helios, i. 242 

Levarcham, prophetess, iii. 142, 153 - 

Level Earth, xi. 176 

Leviathan, v. 134 

Leza, vii. 116, 126, 132, 133, 162, 179, 
239,316,4262° 

Lha-sa, vi. so8 

Li, viii. 14, 49 

— district, viii. 131 

—Chi, viii. 183-187 

— Chih-ch'ang, viii. 190 

— Erh, viii. 18 

— Hsu-chung, astrologer, viii. 143 

— Hun, ceremonialist, viii. 91 

— Hung-chang ordered to make sacri- 
fice to tortoise, viii. 100 

— Ki, viii. 61, 68, 69, 76, 98, 109, 135, 
140 

— Ku killed, viii. 193 



Li Kung-lin, artist, painter of "Nine 

Songs," viii. 88 
— Sao, viii. 85-91 
— Shao-chiin, viii. 75, 145, 146 
— She, place where worship paid to god 

of soil, viii. 62 
— Shih-min, viii. 14 
— Ssu, viii. 10 
— su, viii. 143 
— T'ieh-kuai, one of Eight Immortals, 

viii. 119-122, 124 
— Tzii-ch'eng captured Peking, viii. 181- 

182 
— Ying, viii. 174 
Liang Dynasty, viii. 188 
— i, Apex evolved the two principles, 

viii. 136 
" Liao Chai Chih I," viii. 156 
Liath loved Bri, iii. 91 
— Luchra, protector of Fionn in child- 
hood, iii. 165 
Liban, Irish goddess, iii. 36, 56, 73, 86, 

90, 194, 208 
Libations, ii. 117; v. 248, 249 
— withheld from dead by Merope, i. 38 
Liber first arose as epithet of Iuppiter, 

i. 292 
— has disappeared from folk-belief of 

modern Romagnola, i. 318 
" Liber Hymnorum," hymn and gloss 

of, on saints, iii. 13 
Libera equated with Kore, i. 292 
Liberalism, viii. 8, 9, 10, n, 19, 194 
Libombo forest, Chief of, vii. 191, 192 
Libra, xi. 98 
— Hayk older name for zodiacal sign, 

vii. 65 
— station of Ninurta-Mars and house 

of Saturn, v. 305, 410 31 
Librarian of the gods, Sekha(u)it as, 

xii. 52 
Libu (" ague ") , v. 163 
Libya, Amon becomes chief deity ia, xii. 

241 
— Apollo and Kyrene wedded at, i. 231 
— Argo driven by gale to, i. 113 
— became a desert, i. 244 
— Danaos sovereign of, i. 30 
— Menelaos touches at, i. 134 
Libyan, Neith of Sais and Ash not truly, 

xii. 410 '* 
Libyans, Hat-hor goddess of, xii. 410 1 
— Neith patroness of all, xii. 142 
Libye, intrigue of Poseidon with, i. 2ri 



INDEX 



245 



Lice on infant's head " its soul," vii. 

417 22 
Lichen, forest-spirit has coat of, iv. 184 
Licho, evil Dolya, iii. 252 
Licking wounds to heal them, vii. 90, 

395 6S 
Licko, Polyphemos appears in Russian 

folk-lore as, vii. 369 
Lie, house of, darkness distinguishing 

feature of, vii. 397 7 
Lieh, mountain birthplace of Shin 

Nung, viii. 30 
Lieh Hou, Empress, viii. 76 
— Hsien Chuan, viii. 94, 106 
— Tzu, viii, 19, 28, 54, 117, 133 
— Tzu, a classic, viii. 133, 134 
Liekkio, spirit, iv. 82 
Lien, daughter of Dao-ly, wife of Tan, 

xii. 356 
— transformed into betel vine, xii. 356 
-^-hua, viii. 105 
shan, the "connexion system," viii. 

137 
Lif and Lifthrasir, human pair, ii. 168, 

338, 34i, 346 
Life after death, xii. 173-183 
h — bedrock fact of Bantu and Negro 

■religion, vii. 179 
— and death, viii. 221-224; x. 6, 10-12 
-tree of, iv. 383 



— aster -scented wine and kite-flying as- 
sociated with lengthening of, viii. 131 

— beyond, iv. 72-82 

— breath, viii, 140 

— ceremony of birth of, x. 92 

— continuity of, viii. 217-218 

— control of Lachesis over, i. 284 

—cord of, v, 398 101 

— created from the eye of the sun, xii. 
30 

cult, triple mysteries of a, iii. 204, 

205 

— deity of, iii. 355 ** 

— elixir of, viii. 103, 144, 14s, 202 

(white) of, iv. 415 

— eternal bestowed on dead by IJat- 
h6r, xii. 39 

bread and water of, v. 94, 95, 97, 

178, 181, 184 

Gilgamish seeks, v. 314 

Osiris as lord of, xii. g3, 97 

— fire emblem of, x. 46-47 

—fountain of, often identified with 
source of Nile, xii. 177 



Life, future, vi. 344-347 ; vii. 69, 390 « 

— given by devil to God-created man, 
iv. 377 

— heat of, Esmoun (Eshmun) so called 
because of, v. 74 

— Heaven as giver of, iv. 397 

— in sky parallels life on earth, iv. 
400 

—Indian tree of, iv. 356, 357, 3S9 

— lake of, xii. 364 10 

— length of child's, determined by dis- 
tance between knot and staff on birth 
thread, iv. 260 

— of dead, manner of, iv. 483 

King Mu, viii. 116, 117 

—plant of, v. 97, 98-99, 18S, zro, Z34, 
328, 333; vii, 69, 390"; xii. 97 (fig. 
89), 112, 296, 297 

— pool of, vi. 87 

— powers of, xi. 74-79 

— prolongation of, viii. 29, 146-147 

— red colour of, x. 93 

— restoration of, i. 62-63, *i9 ( 281; 
iii- 93, 347 "; vi. 178; vii. 68, 69, 90, 
39° 14 , 395 5 *; 158-159, 163, x6j, 169, 
170, I7r, 210, 216, 217, 280-290, 337, 
338, 339, 3SS, 407 2a ; viii. 121, 124, 
145, 191, 193; ix. 4g, 63, 70, 76, 78, 
82, 279; x. 106, 123, 229, 243, 306 «°; 
xi. 227 

by Asklepios, i. 280 

bathing in " living waters of 

Tane," ix. 88 

ghosts after death by slaying, 

x. 246 

Kaca and XJsanas, vi. 153 

magic cauldron, iii, 100, 101, 

104, 105, 112, 203 

medicines, i. 281; vii, 163 



runes, ii. 297-298 

see also Dead, raising or; Re- 
vivification. 

swine of Manannan to, ii. 51, 

94 

Thor's goats to, ii. 92, 94 

to Osiris, xii, 397 •* 

Poshaiyanne by Eagle, x. 204, 

3ii 80 

— serpent and sons of Horus guarding, 
xii. lis (fig. 115) 

span, vi. 20, 23 

spirits of heart, head, etc., received 

by child through its mother's food 
in womb, iv. 472 



246 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Life, superstition that wood carvings of 
supernatural beings manifest, x. 244- 
245 

— symbol of, xii. 32 (fig. 14) 

— symbolized by water and vegetation, 
vii. 3S2 2S 

time writing man one name of 

Heaven-god, iv. 409 

— -token, ix. 133, 234-235, 330 * 8 

cup of Hymir reminiscent of, ii. 87 

in Meleagros-legend, i. 56, 58 

tokens, and tales in which they oc- 
cur, ii. 241, 242 

— tree of: see items s.v. Tree or life, 

— (T5on), Cheremiss, iv. 4 

— water and plant of, Osiris guards and 
is often identified with, xii. 97 

of, iv. 354, 357, 358, 359, 424, 494 ; 

v. 178, 180, 184, 188, 328, 334; ». 
174, 252-253; *• 22; xii. 46 

— Jtiva goddess of, iii. pi. xxxiv, opp. 
p. 288 

Lifting power, rainbow as, iv. 444 

Light, vi. 33, 34, 55, 137, 138; 263-274, 
288, 29s; viii. 37, in, 137; ix. 6, 34, 
162, 27s; x. 9, 22, 35, 39, 45, 104, 
116, 166-167, 206, 230-233, 256, 260, 
294 * 2 , 296 45 ; xi. 51, 86,89, i6ii '99 

— and darkness, combat between, basis 
of myth of Ninurta and Zu, v. 282, 
286 

contests of, v. 130, 302, 304 

■ day-light, Shamash god of, v. 150, 

151-152 

■ Life, Buddha of Infinite, viii. 241 

— Apollo as god of, i. 177 

— Babylonian god of, carries short spear 

with three points at each end, xii. 

' 397 101 

— birth of god of, viii. 226 

— created, iv. 419, 420 

— crystal symbolizes, x. 284 2T 

— descending ray of, as fructifying agent 

in birth, iv. 398 
— from gold, ii. 172, 314 

mane of boar of Frey, ii. 109 

rotted trees only in Underworld 

grottoes, iv. 487 

■ swords in Valhalla, ii. 314 

— given to world, vii. 144 

— Heimdall may be god of, ii. 154 

—History of the Great, viii. 54 

— Inue at times appear in form of, x. 

5,8 



Light, Mithra genius of, vii. 33 

— or fire at child-birth, vii. 394 50 

— phenomenon, iv. 336 

— phoenix symbol of, xii. 413 1T -4i4 

— shines from Balder, ii. 129 

— Sisyphos interpreted as god of, i. 38 

— soul associated with, vii. 94 

—source of, disappeared, viii, 226- 

227 
— springs of, healing springs, vii. 59 
Lighthouse destroyed by storm, tale of, 

viii. 255 
Lighting world from glowing matter, 

ii. 196 
Lightning, ii. 79, So, 81, 148; iii. 319, 
322; iv. 227, 228, 238; vi. is, 36, 37, 
38, 43, 44, 47, 62, 64, 132, 135, 234; 
264, 283, 285, 291, 361 30 ; vii. 50, 
387 1, 392 21 , 392^-393; 119, 126, 
140, 237, 238, 239, 411 *S; ix. 59, 250, 
255; x. pi. xvi, opp. p. 84, 109-112, 
116, 138, 162, 165, 188, 231, 281 1B , 

288 32 , 294 *\ 300 °° ; xi. 68, i2i, 161, 

246, 295 
— Agni associated with, vii. 46, 386 ** 
— and thunderbolt, Pegasos bearer of, 

i. 34 

bird, vii. 237 

— caused by thunderbird, iv. 439, 440 
— Christian Armenian successor of 

Aramazd hurls, vii. 381 s 
— creator of, iii. 277 

doctors, vii. pi. xxn, opp. p, 230 

— form of fire, vii. 44 

god had place in Thracian religion, 

vii. 15 
— god of, v. 39 
Vahagn-Hyagnis originally a, vii. 

34, 44, 46. 365 
— Indra god of, vii. 43, 44 

makers, x. 191 

— raising of house struck by, iv. 445- 

446 
— "Sharpshooter god" an ancient god 

(?) of, iv. 406 
— spear of Horus, xii. 104 
— strikes places where evil or filth hid- 
den, iv. 400 
— striking of, creates a sacred person 

and place, iv. 445 
— thunderbolts talismans against, iv. 

443 

worship, Slavic, vii. 15 

— Zeus god of, i. 159 



INDEX 



247 



Lightning (a beast like black leopard), 

primeval animal, vii. 144 
Lights (Aurora Borealis), fight of, iv. 

287 
— confining and liberating of heavenly, 

iv. 421 
—mysterious, seen at sea, viii. 271 
— of Heaven made of sparks from 

Muspell, ii. 343 
— over marshlands, viii. 384 1B 
— to lead one astray, iv. 468 
Ligi and Aponibolinayen, tale of, ix, 

232-235 
Ligir£agkusa£sa, title of Marduk, v. 

310 
Lignum vitae trees upholding the earth, 

Chibchachum. made to take place of, 

xi. 203 
Ligoapup sister of Olofat, ix, 251, 

258 
Ligobund, female deity, commanded 

trees, etc., to grow on earth, ix. 248, 

250 
Lihlanga, reed; nhlanga, reed bed, vii. 

146 
Libyanians, Hat probably sun-goddess 

among, v. 15, 370 28 
Likeness, appearing in another's, iii. 56, 

63, 80, 82, 184, 201 ; vi. 67 
— between Fionn and Arthur, iii. 18s 
Likymnios, natural son of Elektryon, i. 

76 
Lil and Nintur, myth of, v. 131 
—god, y. 113, 114, 131 
Lil, Ostiak soul, iv. 7 
Lili, Vogul soul, iv. 7 
Lilitb, Armenian and Persian Al cor- 
responds somewhat to, vii. 88 
— as child destroyer, v. 363 
— demoness, v. 353, 361, 362 
■ — Elle-folk children of, ii. 224 
— in Judaism and Christianity, v. 363 
Lilitu (Ardat Lilli), demoness of the 

wind, v. 362, 365 
Lilla, fool, v. 234 
Lillu, son of Mah, v. 114 
Lilu, Lillu, Babylonian demon, v. 361- 

362, 364, 414 32 , 416 2S 

man, v. 112, 27s, 396 8a 

Lily, viii. 385 r 

Lima, xi. 224-225 

Limbo of infants, xi. 83, 94 

Lime, Udibwa's face smeared with, xii. 

350 



Limestone in betel-vine legend, xii. 

355-357 

Limos ("Famine"), abstract divinity 
of state of body, i. 282 

Lin Yuan, viii. 72 

Linden-tree, PhUyra changed into, i. 16 

Lindgadan, story of, iii. 133 

Linen bound on head of sacrificial vic- 
tim, iv. 255, 256 

goddess (Menkhet), xii. 136 

— hung on trees at Whitsuntide sacrifice 
to water-nymphs (Rusalky), iii. 254 

— white, placed in passage as invitation 
to Domovoy to join family meals, iii. 
242 

— woven by water-nymphs causes weak- 
ness and lameness if walked on by 
man, iii. 255 

" Ling Ch'ien Shu," viii. 138 

— Pao popular name of Tao Chun, viii. 
109 

— Ti, viii. 174 

Linga worship, vi. 119, 178-179; see also 
items s.v. Phallic; Phallicism. 

Linguistic divisions of Mexico and Cen- 
tral America, xi. 43, 352 x 

— stocks along Pacific coast, 1. 212-213 

of Honduras and Nicaragua, xi, 183 

North America, x. 75 

North-west coast, x. 237-238 

Pueblo tribes, x. 183 

South America, xi. 256, 371 s 

Linh-lanh (Pagode Balny), Temple of, 
believed to stand on head of dragon, 
xii. 310 

Temple, spirits of, aid Ministers of 

State in debate, xii. 319 

Linos, i. 253-253 

— teacher on zither of Herakles, by 
whom be is killed, i. 79 

Lion, iv. 360 

— as symbol of 'Ate, v. 36 

sun, v. 60 

— attended Kybele, i. 275 

— Chimaira compounded of dragon, 
goat, and, i. 39 

— double, Aker as, xii. 42, 43, 169; sin- 
gle, xii. 90, 368 2 -, 369 (fig. 221) 

— Har-hekenu often has body of, xii. 
388 2S 

— hawk-headed, xii. 24, 29 

— " Horus in Three Hundred " some- 
times depicted as composed of, and 
other animals, xii. 388 la 



248 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Lion, " Horus of Mesen(?) " has head 

of, xii. 388 se 
— kept at Leontopolis for god Shu, 

xii. 164 
— Khnum on back of, xii. 369 Z2 
—killed by Herakles on slopes of Ki- 

thairon, i. 79 
— Labbu used for, v. 287 
— man-eating, x. 72 
— Nefer-tem in form of, xii. 141 
— Nergal as single, xii. 36S 2i 
— of Nemea, i. 80, pi. xxi, opp. p. 76 
skin of, as protective cloak, i. 

81 
— old mediaeval story of the, vi. 212 
— one of the Merets had head of a, xii. 

137 
— or leopard with serpent's neck, xii. 

64, 65, 169 
— probably Ugallu, v. 278, 283 
*— (shih), why symbol for teacher, viii. 

104 
— south wind has head or body of, xii. 

65 and fig. 71 
— winged, v. 279, 280, 396 * 2 
Lioness, animal form of Tefenet and 

Sekhmet, xii. 29 
— Men'et a, xii. 10 1 
— sun's eye in form of, xii. 86 
Lions, vii. 215, 216, 230, 236, 284, 292, 

319-320, 323, 337, 344, 425 20 
— (Aker) as " the morning " and " yes- 
terday" in commentaries, xii. 43 
carry two mountains between 

which sun rises, xii. 43 
confused with Shu and Tefenet, xii. 

43 
represented seated in bushes (the 

horizon) or as sustaining sky, xii. 43 

and fig. 37 
— as traditional guardians of temple, 

xii. 414 21 
— depicted with Artemis in art, i. 186 
— Enkidu in conflict with, v. 237-238 
— Melanion and Atalante changed into, 

i- 59 

— Shu and Tefenet represented as, xii. 

43, 87 (fig. 78) 
Lipit-Ishtar, v, 327, 346 
Lips of Gwevyl, iii. 190 
Liquor, si. 77, 113 

— ocean derived from amniotic, ix. 37 
— poured on ground at health drinking 

in honour of spirits, iv. 39 



Liquor, pouring of, for heroes, ii. 1J2 

Lirufu: see Luru. 

Lise, sister of Kapapitoe, ix. 210-213 

Lisi dialectic for Nesu, god, v. no 

Lisp, Spider speaks with, vii. 324 

Litai ("Prayers"), abstract divinities 
of social institution, i. 2S2 

Litanies, v. 88 

Litaolane, tale of, vii. 220-222 

Literature based on mythology in Ire- 
land and Wales, iii. 7 

— compilation of, viii. 245 

— of Mexico, xi. 352 '-354 

Lithuanian loan-words found among the 
Mordvins, iv. xvi, xix 

Lithuanians, Baltic Finns in close con- 
tact with, iv. xix 

Litr, dwarf whom Thor kicked into 
Ealder's funeral pyre, ii. 130, 265 

Little Bear, iv. 425-426 

God C perhaps identified with, xi. 

139 
— Dog of Greit, iii. 199 
— Fawn: see OlsrN, etc. 
— Iliad narrates siege of Troy, i. 131 
— People (Bushmen or Pygmy) : see 

Dwarfs (vol. vii). 
— people, souls in Heaven resemble, iv. 

488 
— Star, son of the Moon, x. 114 
■ — Vehicle: see Hinayana. 
Liturgical formula into which names of 

five kings of Ur are cast, v. 345 
Liturgies, v. 88 
Liturgy, Ethiopk, possible survival of 

Egyptian sacred number forty-two in, 

xii. 416 8 
Lityerses ("Prayer for Dew"),'i. 253- 

2S4 
Liu, viii. 113 

— An: see Huai-nan Tzft. 
— Chih, viii. 168 
— Hsia-hui, viii, 168 
— Hsiang, viii. 55 
— Hsiao-hsiang adopts Kwei Chi, viii. 

183, 184 
— Hung impersonated Chen, viii. 191, 

192, 193 
— Pang, military leader, viii. 92-93 
— Pei, viii. 94, 95, 174, 17s, 176, 177 
— pu, viii. 45 
• — Shu, viii. 58 
— Ssu Ch'in, viii. 183 
— Sung Dynasty, viii. 188 



T 



INDEX 



249 



Liu Tsung ("Six Honoured Ones"), 

viii. 51 
Liuflingar, elves called, ii. 333 
Liver of elephant eaten by those it had 

swallowed, vii. 199, 313 

Liu Hung burned, viii. 193 

mothers, food of Als, vii. 88, 369 

ox, eating of, makes ancestors of 

Hereros black, vii. 150 
— tabu in some nomes, xii, 362 s 
Livers of captives eaten for various rea- 
sons, iv. 5 
Living, ghosts influenced by, vii. 183 
Ltvonians akin to Finns in linguistic and 

geographical aspects, iv. xv 
Lizard and Kapapitoe, tale of, ix. 210 
— as messenger, vii. 163 
— created to injure the Gaokcrena tree, 

vi. 281, 288 
— poses as chief's daughter, vii. 201 
Lizards, vii. 106, 160, 163, 164-165, 171 
Ljodj " wish-maid " of Odin, ii. 249 
Ljosalfar ("light elves"), ii. 221 
Llacheu, son of Arthur, iii. 191, 199 
Llama, speaking, saved one man from 

flood, xi. 230 
Llapchilulli, xi. 208 
Llautu, fringe, symbol of sun's rays, 

xi. 245 
Llech Echymeint, Arthur imprisoned 

three nights under, iii. 189 
Lieu, slaying of Curoi compared with 

that of, iii. 152 
— took form of eagle, iii. 56, 97 
— Llaw Gyffes, twin son of Arianrhod, 

iii- 96-97. 98. 99 
Llevelys, son of Beli, iii. 106 
Lloque Yupanqui, third Inca, xi. 244 
" Lludd and Llevelys," story of, iii. 107 
— as King, rebuilt London (Caer Ludd), 

iii. 107 
— buried serpent and its live opponent 

after stupification with mead, iii. 

130 
— father of Cordelia, iii. ias 
—Llaw Ereint (" Silver-Hand "), Llyr 

sometimes confused with, iii. 102- 

103 
— son of Beli, iii. 106 
— suggested change from Nudd (for 

earlier Nodens Lamargentios) , iii. 

103 
Llwyd, bishop who raised enchantment 

on Dyfed, iii. 102 



Llychlyn, a mysterious country in the 

lochs or sea, iii. 171 
Llyr, family of, iii. 100 
— in Welsh literature and Romances, iii. 

191 
— Half-Speech equivalent of Ler, iii. 

102 
— Lledyeith, one of the three notable 

prisoners of Britain, iii. 189 
— Marini, Welsh sea-god, iii. 102, 106 
— (Shakespeare's Lear), father of Cor- 
delia, iii. 102, 103 
" Llyvyr Taliesin," iii. 339 * 
Lo River, viii. 33, 35, 38, 43, 100 

fou, viii. 145 

han, viii. 196 

— hu, viii. 101 

— Kuan-chung, viii. 174 

p'an, compass, viii. 141-141 

— shu, origin of, viii. 35 

yang, viii. 27, 188 

Loa, creator being, ix. 248-249 

Loaves left for forest-elves, ii. 206, 207 

— see Bread, sacrificial. 

Local cults, preservation of, xii. 217- 

21S 
— deities mostly explained ultimately as 

manifestations of sun, xii. 28 
— forms of Horus, xii. 388 zs 
— goddesses, frequently identified with 

Hat-hor and solarized, xii. 41 
— gods, xii. 15-22, 98 
nearer to man than cosmic gods, 

xii. 23 
Localized, non-cosmic primitive gods 

develop little mythology, xii. 384 1 
Loch Bel Draccan (" Lake of Dragon. 's 

Mouths"), Caer as bird at, iii. 78 
— Gile, tears made, iii. 135 
— Guirr, Aine still seen in, iii. 47 

tree in, iii. 138 

— Lein, Len Linfiaclach lived in, iii. 32 

— Medb's warrior, iii. 153 

— of the Birds, iii. 37 

— Riach, white sheep cast into, become 

crimson, iii. 38 
Lochlann, King of, iii. 63, 170, 171 
— may have been supernatural region 

with superhuman people, iii. 171 
Lochs and seas, secret of passing under, 

iii. 134 
—origin of, iii. 135-136 
Locomotion, seven forms of Platonic, 

xi. 52 



250 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Locust, magic contest of, with Grebes, x. 

161 
Locusts, vii. 182 
— sent to rice-fields by harvest-god, viii. 

m 

Lodan, son of King of India, ill. 116 

Lodbrok, Bragi's song of, ii. 350 

Lodderaiddaras, bird's stair = Milky 
Way, iv. 434 

Loddfafnir owes magic knowledge to 
Odin, ii. 46, 243, 296 

Loddi5-edne, bird-mother, iv. 177 

Lodens Lamargentios, suggested change 
of Nodens Lamargentios to, iii. 103 

Lodge, ceremonial, at Sun-dance festi- 
val, x. 89 

Lodges, animal, x. 122 

— form of, x. 80 

— in festivals, x. 57-38, 170 

Lodur (Loki), ii. 24, 14;, 151, 327 

Loeg, Cuchulainn's charioteer, iii. 64, 
86-88, 146, 147, 149, 150, 209 

Loegaire the Triumphant, son of King 
of Connaught, iii. 37, 49, 69, 70, 90, 
134, 140, 143, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 
209 

Lofjerskor, elves, ii. 226 

Lofn, goddess, ii. 15, 174, 18s 

Lofoden islands, Ran came to fires on, 
ii. 191 

Lofvtska, ii. 205 

Log, hollow, x. ios, 173, 180, 198; xi. 95 

— place occupied by Seeland became 
water called, ii. 181 • 

—whirling, x. 173 

Logi ("Fire"), ii. 92, 93, 94, 147, 280, 
281 

Logos, creative Word, v. 105 

Logics destroyed by Dolorous Stroke, 
iii. 203 

Lohu, " Blood-Red River," vi. 245 

Loi Hsao Mong apparently Wa equiva- 
lent of Mt. Meru, xii. 290 

— Long Tawng Peng, Min Shwe Thfe 
becomes chief of, xii. 276 

— Pu Kao (" Hill which the Crab En- 
tered "), death of Ko Pala in crab 
incarnation at, xii. 279 

Lokapalas, four, in Taoism, viii. 14 

— four, vi. 159, 215, 216 

" Lokasenna," ii. 10, 15, 49, 56, 60, 73, 
75, 9C 91, 93, 101, i°S, 1^4, 128, 139, 
140, 141, 142, i4S, 146, 153, 161, 171, 
172, 174, 178, 220, 336 



Lokesvararaja, one of the Buddhas, vi. 

200 

Loki (Lopt), god, son of giants, ii. 10, 
15, 17, 22, 24, pl- vi, opp. p. 32, 43, 
45, 49, S6, 6i, 63, 64, 73, 74, 79, 83-84, 
87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 100, 
roi, 102, 103, 105, no, 112, 121, 123, 
124, 127, 128, 129, 131. 134, 139-iSo, 
153, 155, i59, 160, 161, 165, 172, 174, 
175, 178, 179, 180, 182, 220, 221, 229, 
265, 266-267, 268, 278, 33S, 339, 340, 
34i, 343, 351 4 , 386«* 

Lokkji, Faroe Island's ballad of, ii. 

151 
Lokria, Perseus supposed to have been 

identified with Hermes at Thronion 

in, i. 36 
Lol, Siryan soul, iv. 7 
Lombards (Longbeards) , legend of, ii. 

38 
— Wodan and Frija known to the, ii. 

18 
Lon laith ("champion's light"?), 

light projecting from Cuchulainn's 

forehead, iii. n 
Londaung, village where Shwe Pyin 

brothers were taken but could not be 

killed, xii. 350 
London, Bran's head buried at, iii, ioi 
Lonely Man, iv. 353, 354 
Long Count, specimen on lintel at 

Chichen Itza, xi. 329 

legged-fellow, viii. 211 

lived personages, iii. 206-207 

— wood, name of bow of Marduk, v. 

308 
Long-do, guardian spirit of Thanh- 
long, appeared to Cao-bien, xii. 318 
Pagoda to the diagon-spirit erected 

by Cao-bien, xii. 318 
village; temple of Cao-bien for- 
merly in, xii. 317, 318 
" Longes mac nDuil Dermait," iii. 149 
" Longes mac nUsnig," iii. 65 
Longevity, viii. 104, 105, 265, 278, 280, 

pl. XXXIX, opp. p. 332, pl. XLTII-XLIV, 

opp. p. 348, 352 
— deities of, viii. 279-280 
—god of, viii. 81, 82, 97; see also Life, 

PR0W1NGA.TI0N OS. 

— (tho), sign of, carved on altar, xii. 

311 
— tortoise and crane emblems of, viii. 
100, 104 



INDEX 



251 



Longevity, trees as symbols of, viii. 104, 

105 
— wineand kites associated with, viii. 131 
Lono, god, ix. 24 
Loochoo Islands, Tametomo called first 

king of, viii. 309 
Loom, wandering soul of shaman, iv. 

498, 506 
Loon Woman, sorcery practised by, x. 

228-229 
Loosening chains or fetters, ii. 252 
Loowit, witch, guardian of bridge, x. 

134 
Lopamudra, Agastya created, vi. 146 
Lope de Agirirre, soul of, haunts sa- 
vannahs in form of tongue of flame, 

xi, 279 
Lopmus, Old Man of village, iv, 403 
Lord-in-Centre-of-Heaven, viii. 378 2 
Lord of Arallu, Nergal and Tammuz 

have title, v. 351 

the Heavens, v. 63-64, 390 2S0 

■ Lebanon, v. 39 

sun, xii. 264, 265 

Lords of Day capture those of Night, 

xi 153-155 

-and Night, xi. 53-54, 55, 56, 100 

Death, hero-brothers triumph over, 

xi. 170 
■Lord's Prayer, Indian, x. 153 
—Supper, wetting of fingers in liquor 

before, iv. 38 
" Lordship has fallen " refers to death 

of Tammuz, v. 326 
Lorica of Manannan preserved wearer 

from wounds, iii. 29 
Loscuinn, iii. 30 

Losy, giant snake of ocean, iv. 34s 
Lot, v. 153 
— wife of, iv. 363 
Lothar, one of Three Finns of Emuin, 

iii. 90, 156 
Lothen, giant, ii. 279 
Lo-tlhaka, a reed, vii. 402 9 
Lots cast for possession of Helen in 

marriage, i. 25 
Lotus, vi. 109, pi. xi, opp. p. 120, 133, 

14S, 146, 191, 192, 208, 212 ; viii. 385 7 
— blue, birth of sun from, xii. 39 
symbolizes ocean, and sun-god 

grows in, xii. 50 and fig. 48 

eaters, Odysseus at land of, i. 136 

— Egyptian sun-god associated with, vii. 

385 s 



Lotus flower, emblem of Nefer-tem, xii, 

140 
— flowers, viii. 240, 242 
— of Truth, Sakyamuni preached the, 

viii. 241, 242, 297, 332, 336, 344, 385 " 
— Serpent ancestor of Raja of Chutia 

Nagpur; married to Parvati, iii. 270- 

271 
— stalk carried by Egyptian goddesses, 

xii. 13 
— symbolic of offspring, viii. 105 
throne, three Tirthakaras obtain re- 
lease on, vi. 222 
Louquo, first man, xi. 38-39 
Louse answers in place of Ginabai, ix, 

229 
Loutrophoros, water jar, placed on 

grave of unmarried, i. 324® 
Love, Aphrodite divinity of, i. 197, 198 
— charms and philtres, xii. 205, 423 " 
— god of, vi. 174 
goddess, Asiatic, original ot Isis, xii. 

120 
— Hat-hor ,j e j t y f [ J;; 40 

— in romantic stories, viii. 293-302 
— Ishtar a goddess of, vii. 38, 382 J! 
— kidneys of bear eaten awaken, iv. 91 
— of gods, ii. 22-23 

philtre given by Nessos to Dcia- 

neira, i. 93, g4 

philtres, ii. 177 

— Xochiquetzal goddess of, xi. 77 
Lovers, monsters as, si. 286 
—star, viii. 235-237, pi. x, opp. p. 236 
— transformed into twin pine-trees, viii. 

2S3-254 
Loves of Ishtar, v. 256 
Low, Odin made temple at the, ii. 33 
Lowalangi, creator god, ix. 176 
Lower Egypt, Merhi worshipped in, xii. 

137 
Lozva-water, Holy Prince of the, iv. 

403 
Lu, viii. 104 
— ancient Principality of, viii. n, 29, 70, 

168 
— ho, system of alchemy, viii. 144-145 
— Hsu, viii. 163 
— Hsiin, viii. 178 
— ShSng, viii. 115 
— Shih, viii. 142 
Lu ceremony, viii. 61 
— Mountain, viii. 123 
— Shang (Tai Wang Kung), viii. 43 



252 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Lii Ts'ai, astrologer, viii, 143 

— Tsu, viii. 123 

— Tung-pin (also known as Lu Yen, Lu 

Tsu), one of Eight Immortals, viii. 

123, 126, 128 
Luagni, clanna, iii. 161, 164 
Luang Prabang, festival of the New 

Year at, xii. 298-300 
limit of Aryan infiltration of Indo- 

China, xii. 2S8 
Liibeck, iii. 30s 
Lubumba, the creator, Leza as, vii. 126, 

399 T 
Luchorpain, sea-dwarfs, iii. 134 
Luchta, carpenter, iii. 32, 33 
Luchtine, smith, iii. 31 
Lucifer, Devil, ii. 148 
— Latin name of planet Venus, i. 247 
Luck, iv. 18, 29, 27s, 276 
— connexion of Hermes with, i. 195 
— deities of, viii. 279-280 
— demand that corpse leave, with sur- 
vivors, iv. 29 
— earth- or field- may be stolen, iv. 240 
. protector (Vorsud) lives near sac- 
rifice shelf, iv. 119, 121-122; see also 

VorSud, hjcx-protector. 
Lud-cult, iv. 143-151 
Ludgate Hill, Lludd buried at, iii. 107 
Ludki (Lutki), dwarf genii, description 

and language of, iii. 247—248 
Ludzen, Usching worshipped in vicinity 

of, iii. 330 
Luete-muor, sacrifice-tree, iv, no 
Lufu (Lirufu), Death, vii. 174-173, 

404 31 
Lug, Irish god, iii. 25, 26, 28-29, 3°. 3i> 

32> 33. 34, 40, 4i, SS. $6, &5, 82-84, 

97, 99, "7, "2, 127, 138, 140, 153, 

158, 159, 178, 188, 203 
Lugaid, Ctiroi's son, called Mac na Tri 

Con (" Son of the Three Dogs "), iii. 

149. 155. IS* 
— Devorgilla given as wife to, iii. 144 
— slaying of, caused battle of Mag Mu- 

crime, iii. 73 
— Red-Stripes, son of all Three Finns of 

Emuin, iii. 90, 156 
Lugal (Marduk), v. 274 
Lugalbanda (Ninurta) conquered Zii, 

v. 281, 396 41 
• deified ancient king of Erech, god 

who recovered Tablets of Fate, v. 40, 

102, 235, 241, 248 



Lugalbanda (Ninurta) given bull's horn, 

v. 257 
Lugaldimmerankia, title of Marduk, v. 

3ii 
Lugaldukug, Marduk called, v. 312, 342 
Lugalgirra and Meslamtaea, names of 

Nergal as twin gods, v. 69 
— i.e. Nergal as pest-god, v. 49 
Lugalkurdub, minor deity in court of 

Ningirsu, v. 126 
Lugalmeslam (king of Underworld), 

Nergal as, v. 93, 135, 136 
Lugh Laebach, wizard sent against sons 

of Carman, iii. 35 
Lugmannair, father of Dil, iii. 67 
Lugnasad, Celtic festival (Aug. i), iii. 

99. 138 
Lugus, equivalent of Lug in Gaul, iii. 

158 
Luhrasp: see Aurvat-aspa. 
Luhthurar ("fire-bringer "), ii. 147 
Lujara Marete, dwarfs, vii. 416 19 
Luk, creator of earth, ix. 250-251, 253, 

259-262 
Lukelang, highest deity, ix. 248, 258 
Lul, Votiak soul, iv. 7 
Lulea, Seide stones at, iv. 100 
Lullaby song, viii. 372 
Lulubu, Ishtar on monument of a king 

of, v. 187 
Lumawig in fire tale, ix. 183 
Lumbini grove, Buddha born in the, vi. 

194 
Lumha, patron of singers, v. 105 
Lumimu-ut, female deity born of sweat 

of rock, ix. 157-158, 165 
Luminous beings, people living before 

the fall, iv. 419 
Lun Yu, viii. 16 

Hsiin Tz'u, ("Analects"), viii. 10 

Lunar myths dubious in Oceania and 

Polynesia, ix. xiv, 99 
Lunarization of divinities rare, xii. 215 
Lund-folk, ii, 225 

Lundjungfrur(" grove-damsels "),ii.226 
Lung, dragon, viii. 98 
— fei, viii. 103 
— Lao, one of the "Three Venerable 

Ones," viii. 109 
Lung-fish clan, vii. 130, 155 
Lungs of sacrifice buried with bones 

at memorial feast, iv. 38 

woman taken by evil spirit, iv. 468 

Luonnotar, deity of birth, iv. 257 



INDEX 



*S3 



Luot-hozjik, reindeer-goddess, iv. 176 
Lupercalia, Zuni parallel to Roman, x. 

ig6 
Lupercus, Faunus in aspect of, i. 293 
Lupus (constellation) is dragon Uri- 

dimmu, v. 282 
Lusin, name of moon, vii. 51 
Lustration for building of temple, Mar- 

duk's creation of world as introduc- 
tion to ritual of, v. 312 
Lutici, description of rites of Slavic 

tribe of, Ui. 221 
Lu'u-huyen, sons of Can took service 

with, xii. 355 
Luxor, birth-temple at, xii. 414 2 * 
Ly, Hill of the Standard of the, xii. 

3" 
Lyada identified with Mars, iii. 301, 

355" 

Lycanthropy, ii. 291, 294 

Lydda (Ludd), St. George born at, v. 
337 

Lydia, adventures of Herakles in, i. 90 

— Anahita has crescent on head in Per- 
sianized, vii. 381 2 (ch. ii) 

—Herakles crushes enemies of, during 
slavery, i. gi 

Lyfjaberg ("hill of healing"), ii. 186 

Lykaion, Arkadian mountain, birth- 
place of Fan, i. 267 

— Mt, reputed birthplace of Zeus, i, 

155 
Lykaios, Mt., worship of Zeus estab- 
lished on, i. 20, 159 
Lykaon changed into prowling wolf, i. 

16, 158 
— son of Pelasgos and Meliboia, i. 20-21 
Lyke-wake dirge, ii. 305 
Lykeion in Athens founded by Lykos, 

i, 69 
Lykia, throne of, won by Sarpedon, i. 

61 
Lykomedes, Achilles sent dressed as girl 

to court of, i. 122 
Lykopolis (Assiut), Ophoi's wolf-god of, 

xii. 144 
Lykos ("Light"), brother of Nykteus, 

directed to punish Antiope, i. 43 



Lykos killed by Amphion and Zethos, 

i- 43-44 
— king of Mysia, territory of, in- 
creased by Herakles, i. 85 
— River connected with cult of Anahit, 

vii. 2g 
— son of Pandion, i. 68, 69 
Lykosoura, founded and built by La- 

kaon, i. 20-21 
Lykourgos drawn asunder by horses 

on Mt. Pangaion, i. 218 
— Homer's account of attack of, on 

Dionysos, i. 215-216 
— pursues attendants of infant Diony- 
sos, i. 248 
— smitten with madness by Dionysos, 

kills his own son, i. 218 
— son of Ares, i. 190 

killed by serpent, i, 52 

Lyktos, Mt., reputed birthplace of Zeus, 

i. 155 
Lynkeus and Idas as Messenian doubles 

of the Dioskouroi, i. 27 
story of encounter of Kastor and 

Polydeukes with, i. 26-27 
— avenged murders of his brothers, i. 

31 
— son of Aphareus, i. 24, 26-27 
— succeeds Danaos as king, i. 32 
— took part in hunt of Kalydonian 

boar, i. 56 
Lynkia, in Asia Minor, Proitos received 

in, i. 32 
Lynx, vii. 229, 231 
— Messou and the, x. 39 
— sun's eye in form of, xii. 86 
Lyra (Goat-star), v. 317 
Lyre, alternate stories of invention of, 

i. 192, 193, 195 
— Apollo and the, i. 181 
— attribute of Eros, i. 204 
— Hermes credited with invention of, 

i. 181, 192, 193 
— miraculous power of, charmed stones 

in walls of Thebes into place, i. 44, 

47 
Ly-thanh-tong, builder of temple of 

Huyen-vu, xii. 308 



254 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



M 



Ma, Aniihita identified with, vii. 2g 

— earth-goddess, vii. 12 

— Magur, Magula-anna, title of Sin, v, 

— sacred prostitution in honour of, vii. 
382=8 

Ma Bo Me, wife of Kyawzwa, xii. 354 

Ma Tuan-lin, viii. 200 

Maa(?) {"Sight"), sense-god, xii. 67 

Maahiset, small anthropomorphic beings 
living under earth, iv. 185, 205 

Maailraanpatsas, Finnish term for " pil- 
lar of the world," iv. 222 

Maasampa, Finnish term for " pillar of 
the world," iv. 222 

Maasewe and Uyuuyewe, twin warriors, 
x. 204 

Mabinog, aspirant to position of quali- 
fied bard, Ui. 92 

" Mabinogion," value of, for mythology 
of British Celts, iii. 19, 92, 93, 9;, 
96, 100, 106, 123 

Mabon in Welsh literature and Ro- 
mances, iii. igi 

— one of three notable prisoners of 
Britain, iii. 103, 199 

— son of Modron, iii. 187, 189 

— Welsh equivalent of Maponos an 
British and Gaulish inscriptions, iii. 
93, 188, 189 

Mabouya, priesthood, xi. 351 10 

Maboya (or Mapoia), tutelary of 
snakes and sender of hurricane, xi. 38 

Maboyas may be insular equivalent for 
Kenaima, xi. 38 

Mac an Daimh, birth of, iii. 63 

— Cecht slew son of Morrigan, iii. 132 

("Son of the Plough"), king of 

the Tuatha V6 Danann, iii. 42, 76-77 

— Cuill {"Son of the Hazel"), king of 
the Tuatha De Danann, iii. 42 

— Dath.6, king of Leinster, tale of, iii. 

124-125 
— Dath6's Boar: see " Scel Mucci 

Maic DArHO." 
— Greine {" Son of the Sun "), king of 

the Tuatha De Danann, iii. 42 
— Lugach of the Terrible Hand, iii. 163 
— na Tri Con ("Son of the Three 

Dogs ") , epithet of Lugaid, son of 

Curoi, iii. 156 



Macabi, decapitated mummies found on 

island of, xi. 222 
Macaw, xi. 138 

— (Cakix), deity of Zotzil, xi. 181 
Mace, viii. 37 
" Macgnimartha Finn," iii. 161, 164, 

168 
Macha slain, iii. 32 
— ("sun of women-folk"), daughter 

of Midir, iii. 73-74 
— war-goddess, iii. 24, 25, 39, 40 
Machaon heals Philoktetes, i. 132 
— hero-physician, son of Asklepios, i. 

281 
Machchera, devil, xi. 29s 
Madura, souls go to a lake called, xi. 

279 
Machu Picchu, ruins at, xi. pi. xxx, 

opp. p. 212, 218, pi. xxxvrn, opp. p. 

248 
Maconaholo, xi. 274 
Maconaura and Anuanaitu, Carib story 

of, xi. 261-268, 286 
— tale of, incidents resembling the, xi. 

273-274 
Macrocosmus, Microcosmus, iv. 371, 

372, 373 
Macuilxochitl ("the Five Flowers"), 

deity of music and dancing, xi, 57, 

pi. ix, opp. p. 70, 77 
Mada, vi. 154 
Madagascar, mythical island Menuthias 

identified with, xii. 397 Bi 
Madali Wi-hsa-kyung Nat invoked by 

Hkun Hsang L'rbng, xii. 290 
Madana, one of the names of Kama, vi. 

141 
Madari-Burkhan, creator, iv. 375 
Madderakka, deity of birth, iv. pi. 

xxvn, opp. p. 224, 252-257 
Madderatshe, male counterpart of Mad- 
derakka, iv. 252 
Madhavi, divinity, vi. 12S 
Madhu defeated by Vijnu, vi. 153, pi. 

xx, opp. p. 164 
— ("mead"), doctrine of, vi. 122 
Madness, vi. 95, 98 
— caused by eating heart of dead father, 

iii. 10S 
— Dionysos smites Lykourgos with, i. 

218 



INDEX 



*SS 



Madness divinely sent on Alkmaion, i. 

54 
— from a god sent on Celts after battle 

of Delphoi, iii. 12 
— guests at wedding of Attis stricken 

with, i. 275 
— of cattle of Geryoneus, i. 86 
daughters of Minyas and of Dio- 

nysos, i. 215, 219, 222 

Proitos, i. 32, 215, 222 

Dionysos, Hera causes, i. 219 

Herakles, i. 80, 89 

horses of Glaukos, i. 38-39 

■ lo, i. 166 

— sent by divinities on daughters of 

Proitos, i. 32; on hounds of Ak- 

taion, i. 46 ; on Ino and Athamas, i. 

46; on steeds of Glaukos, i. 38-39 
Madonna and Child, statues of Isis and 

Horus interpreted as representing, xii. 

244 
Madri, vi. 142 

Madura (Pandumahura) , vi. 223 
Maeander River, Lityerses slain by 

Herakles and thrown into, i. 253 
"Maelduin, Voyage of," iii. $$, 116 
Maelstrom, iv. 78-79 
Ma'et, earthly reign of, listed by Turin 

Historical Papyrus, xii, 399 * os 
— goddess of justice, xii. 67, 100, 135, 

386 22 
— Isis identified with, xii. 118, 119 
— Nephthys identified with, xii. no 
Mafdet sometimes described as fighting 

on behalf of the sun, iii. 106 
— warlike goddess, symbol of, xii. 13s 

(fig- 131) 
Mafuike, owner and guardian of fire, 

a. 47, 48 
Mag mBreg, ox brought to, iii, 67 
— Mell, fort of, iii. 37-38 

("Pleasant Plain"), iii. 84, 85, 86 

— Mesca, plain where Mesca was bur- 
ied, iii. 91 
— Mor (" Great Plain "), gods* land, iii. 

80-81 
— Mucrime, battle of, iii. 73 
Rein in Connaught, Tuatha De 

Danann established themselves at, iii. 

24 
— Stecht, chief image bowed to St. 

Patrick at, iii. 45 
Tured, two battles of, iii. 24-25, 

33-34, 107, 137, 164, 18S 



Maga, evil spirit, xii. 11 1 

Magadha, vi. 173 

Magadha (" Minstrel "), brought forth 
at birth sacrifice of Prthu, vi. 166 

Magan probably identical with land of 
Gerraei, v. 4 

Magas, vi. 183-184 

— Magians, vi. pi. m, opp, p. 26 

Maga-tsumi, wicked spirits, viii. 381 1 

Mageba, Senzangakona escapes from 
spirits of house, vii. 13s 

Magharah, moon-god on inscriptions at, 
v. 378 Xi 

Maghavan, epithet of Indra, vi. 35 

— one of the Cakravartins, vi. 225 

Magi, vii. 9, 52 

Magic, ii. 6, 26, 27, 3r, 33-34, 35, 39, 
42, 45, 46, 47, 50, 55, 56, 58, 79, 96, 
108, no, 112, 120, 133, 143, 155, 168, 
173, 188, 195, 197, 206, 230, 243, 
246, 251, 252, 254, 26 5. 266. 267, 271, 
295-302, 313, 32r, 322 

—iii. 14, 23-24, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 
35. 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 46, Si. 5&. 59, 
64. 65, 73, 76, 79, 80, Si, 82, 83, 84, 
87, 8g, 90, 91, 94, 96, 97, 98, 101-102, 
103, 118, 119, 122, 123, 125, 127, 141, 
151, 155, 160, 161, 170, 173, 188, 201, 
229 

—v. 33, 106, 107, 114, 182, 224, 235, 
272, 274. 276, 300, 318, 333, 353, 354, 
356, 365, 366, 367 

— vi. 44, 95, 96, 98, 107, 152, 166, 204, 
205, 208, 209, 214, 226, 231, 233, 234, 
365* 

—vii. 60, 74, 99, 366-367; 136, 178, 
200, 246, 253, 264, 26S, 278, 313, 329, 

341, 350-351, 358, 4H 25 , 417 1S , 
421 2022 

— viii. 229, 274 

— ix. 64, 70, 8s, 173, 209, 223, 235, 259- 
260 

—x. 4, 5, 18, 29, 48, 52, 59. 6r, 66, 76, 
92, 94, loo, 104, 116, 117, 126, 132, 
133, 136. 157, 161, 163, 164, 168-169, 
i73, 177, 189, 192, 198, 203, 205, 215, 
216, 231, 243, 252, 256, 261, 262, 
269*, 282^1, 283", 286 ss , 289 3 *. 
295 42 ", 302 S5 , 307 fls -308 

— xi. 25, 65, 66, 76, 82, 86, 113, 171- 
172, 174, 181, 208, 209, 231, 249, 260, 
261, 276, 277, 290, 291, 300, 308, 313, 
35°°, 35i 10 

— xii. 61, 63, 90-91, 125-126, 198-211, 



256 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



239; 282, 283, 284, 29&-291, 302, 303, 

309, 348, 349, 35° 
Magic aids to dead, xii. 176 
—animals, x. 136, 141-145, 252, 293 «, 

297 * 7 , 300 w 
— arts, secrets of, written, v. 140 
— Babi belongs to realm of, xii. 403 
— Babylonian, mechanically copied in 

Egypt only in Graeco-Roman period, 

xii. 411 * 
— beings, men slain in battle become, 

x. 117 
— bird, Vareghna a, vi. 289-290 
— birth ceremony, iv. 416 
—black, viii, 155, 156; xii. 109, 205, 

«7; 348. 349 

— books, xii. 205 

— ceremonies connected with cult of 
procreation, iv. 259-260 

— claimed to be forerunner of all reli- 
gions and mythologies of civilized 
races, v. 354 

— custom of renewing a dry well with 
water from a full one, iv. 215 

— drums: see Drums, magic. 

— early Hellenes addicted to, i. lii 

— feathers, vi. 290, 331 

— flight, xi. 304 

tale of, ix. 235-237 

— formulae and pictures placed with 
mummies, xii. 175 

— Heka deity of, xii. 44, 67 

— herb, i. 39 

— Hermes as god of, i. 194 

— homoeopathic, Artemis's methods of 
treatment suggest, i. 185 

— in child-birth, iv. 252-253 

metals, i. 207 

solar ship, xii. 27 (fig. 10) 

— knots, Neith tied, xii. 142 

— magical development, viii. 13, 14, 16, 
17, 19, 20, 21, 79-80, 106, 107, 123, 
124, "*> 1 31*132, 178-179, 194 

— many local gods survive only in, xii. 

i7 

— method to obtain Zada-weather, iv. 
458 

— mirrors, iv. 419 

— objects, ii. 46, 60, 62, 79, 108, 109, 
in, 114, 132, 133, 134, 136, 170, 260, 
266, 267, 268, 272, 301, 308; Hi. 14, 
24, 28, IS), 31, 32, 33, 40, 41, 65, 66, 76, 
9°, 94> 95, 96, 100-101, 109, hi, 112, 

114, 117, I18-II9, 123, I3I. 13*1 136, 



145, 152, 165, 172, 173, I7S, 177, 198, 
199-200, 203; v. 94, 95; vii. 136, 171, 
189, 204-205, 223, 246, 248, 327, 328, 
347, 358, 414 35 ; ix. 43, 44, 45, 46, 
61, 64, 75, 90, 91, 163, 208, 221 
Magic of god more potent than that of 

goddess, ii. 18 
— ogdoad important in, xii. 371 48 
— powers given by vulture to girl, iv. 

S05 

in metals, i. 207 

inherent in gods, ii. 22 

— prayers, iv. 211-212, 233, 244 

— protective purposes, rings of brass 

and alder bark and copper used for, 

iv. 89-99, 226 

Wakonyingo taught, vii, 142, 268 

— Qeb master of, xii. 368 !0 
— rain ceremonies, iv. 229 
— religious foundations of, xii, 207- 

208 
— rites in " raising " of house struck by 

lightning, iv. 44S-44& 
of Demeter to attain immortality, i, 

228 
— runes and songs, ii. 265 
— Selqet connected with, xii. 147 
—songs, iv. 77, 78, 79, 81, no, 230, 

234, 238, 243, 2S7, 290, 292, 294 
— sword, xii. 303 

— symbols, ii. pi. xlvi, opp, p. 338 
— sympathetic, xii. 325 
water-pouring to ensure rain, vii, 

32 

— to still thunderstorm, iv. 227 

— tree of healing, v. 152 

— used in planting corn, iv. 241-242 

— wands, xii. 366 a 

—wind-, iv. 233 

—words to overcome crab, iv. 325 

Magical ceremonies in presence of moon 

to avert evil from children, vii. 48 
—rod, viii. 132 
Magician aid required to locate soul and 

to find new lud and appoint guardian, 

iv. 6, 145 
— Gyoj'a condemned as, viii. 276 
— Merlin may be old god degraded to 

mere, iii. 202 
— Odin's coming as a, ii. 175 
Magicians, v. 318, 330, 3^7; xi. 65, 116, 

I?2, 175 

— Bitdr and Voli, ii. 136 
Magico-medical skill, beliefs on, iii. 28 



INDEX 



257 



Magico-miraculous powers flourish in 

myth, not ritual, iii. 204 
Magigi and Kitimil in flood-myth, iz. 

2S&-257 
Magna Mater, i. pi. txn, opp. p. 300, 

303-304 

Anahita identified with, vii. 25 

Magni, son of Thor, by giantess Jarn- 

saxa, ii. 21, 69, 74, 80, 82, 346 
Magnus Nicholasson, ii. So 
Magoenggoelota stole parakeet's feather 

dress, ix, 206-207 
Magoma, Chief, vii. 248 
Magombe, kingdom of dead, vii. 174 
Magonga, Nambi and Kintu came to 

earth at, vii. 154 
Magpies make bridge over Milky Way, 

viii. 132 
Maguimuntae, ship of Nimirta, v. 120 
Magusanus, Hercules, ii. 69 
Magyars, or Hungarians, a Finno-Ugric 

people, iv. xvii 
—subjected to Turco-Tatar, Slavic, 

and Teutonic influences, iv. xix 
Mab, earth mother goddess, v. 109- 

III, 182, 220, 221 

"Maha Gita. Medani," discussion of 
Nats in, xii. 340, 341. 345, 353, 354. 
357 

" Mahabharata," great epic of India, 
vi. 12 

— influence of, on Java, ix. 242 

Mahadeva, vi. 81, 8a, 83, 112, 114, 168, 

■ — Bhumisvara, vi. 237 

Mahagiri (Magari, Magaye) Nat, xii. 

340, 342, pi. xvn, opp. p. 344 
Mahajafigulltara, vi. 217 
Mahajaya, snake, vi. 155 
Mahakala, Daikoku, " the Great Black 

Deity," was a modification of, viii. 

— Gaya Sukumala performs meditation 
in graveyard of, vi. 224-225 

— Rudra appears beside, vi. 216 

—white, one of the two forms of Siva 
enumerated among the dreadful dei- 
ties, vi. 315 

Mahakalv, vi. ng, 246 

Mahakrodbaraja, name of Acala, vi. 
214 

Mabalalel = god-Dumuzi = Daozos, 
Hebrew patriarch, v, 205 

Mahamayuri, vi. 217 



Mahapurusa, " Great Male," vi. 195. 

196, 198 
Maharani Vindhyesvari, goddess of the 

Vindhya worshipped under name of, 

vi. 236 
Mah&siddhas, vi. 210 
Mahatamahprabha, vi. 2 28 
Mahavira descended in lion-form, and 

took form of embryo in womb of 

Devananda, vi. 221, 22:, 223, 224 
— " pot of great strength," vi. 80 
Mahayana displaced by Hinayana in 

Burma and Siam, xii. 260 
— " Great Vehicle," vi. 13, 199, 200, 201, 

202, 204, 205, 206, 207, no 
— School, viii. 189; 216 
Saivite pantheon introduced into 

Buddhism of the, vi. 216 
Mahdeo and tbe jackal, vii. 307 
Mahendra, vi. 131, 169, 227 
Mahendrani, wife of Indra, vi. 134 
Mahesvara, vi. 112 
Mahisa defeated by Skanda, vi. 153 
— mountain weapon of, vi. 153 
— seeks to grasp chariot of Visiju, vi. 

140 
— slain by Durga, vi. pi. 1, frontispiece, 

118 
Mabodaya, vi. 148 
Mahoragas, vi. 108, 203, 227 
Ma-hora-nui-a-rangi, one of primeval 

pair, ix. 7 
Ma-hora-nui-a-tea, spreading light, ix. 6 
Ma -bos (Mi-bos), xii. 137 
Mahr, nightmare-spirit, ii. 205, 208, 

288-289 
Mahrkusha (Malqds) will destroy man- 
kind by snow and frost, vi. 309, 315 
Mahucutah, one of four brothers cre- 
ated from maize, xi. 165, 166, 177 
Maia, Hermes son of, i. igi 
— rears Arkas on Mt. Kyllene, i, 2 1 
— wife of Zeus, i. 156 
Maid of lilla, v. 362 
Maidenhood, fountain of, at Ekusis, i. 

22S 
Maidens, all who die, attend on Gef jun, 

ii. J 80 
— celestial, viii. 257-260, 261, 262, 263, 

269 
— female forms, vi. 205 
— golden, made by Hephaistos, i. 207 
Maidens' Land, giant daughter of king 

of, and Fionn, story of, iii. 13 



258 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Maiden's Land in the west, iii. 117 
Maidere, the eighth man, iv. 377, 379, 

Maidhydi-maongba, disciple of Zoroas- 
ter, vi. 342 

Ma'in, map of, v. 377 s 

Ma'inad, Dionysos and a, i. pi. ni, opp. 
p. xlvi 

Mainads, i. pi. xvi, opp. p. 48, 269- 
270, pi. lvii, opp. p. 2J2 

— and Siletioi, i. pi. vi, opp. p. Ix 

— Artemis associated with, i. 184 

— associated with Dionysos, i. 35, 36 

— Korybantes classed as male, i. 275 

Mainaka retained its wings, vi. 159 

Mair, wife of Bersa, sent love charms 
to Fionn, iii. 168 

Maisahana and Ituana, Great Father 
and Mother, xi. 185 

Maithoachiana, race of cannibal dwarfs, 
vii. 259, 260 

Maitreya, viii. 194 

— future Buddha, vi. 2 11 

— (Jap. Miroku), viii. 241 

— legend of, with Iranian affinities, vi. 
211-212 

— (Metteya), only Bodhisattva recog- 
nized by the Buddha of the Hina- 
yana canon, vi. 202, 212 

Maize, x. 14, 35, 37, 57-59. 62, 92, 108, 
127, 156, 158, 160, 166, 173, 188, 199- 
201, 209, 283 2i , 289 ss ; xi. 34, 83, 
92, 93, 95. 144. 145. 164-165, 166, 
177, 178, 180, 212, 225, 230, 231, 278, 
350 9 ; see also Cork. 

eating class who catne from gourd, 

xii. 292 

gods, xi. 54, 75, 139, rSo, 224 

Majaje, rain-maker, vii. pi. xxhi, opp. 
p. 238 

Majesty Enveloped, sacred bundle, xi. 
167 

Majoi Shingra Pum, mountain home of 
Ngawn-wa Magam, xii. 264 

Maka, tale of, vii. 176-177 

Makame, mysterious being, vii. 411 ** 

Makaravaktra, a Dakim, vi. 215 

Makedon, dog-god companion of 
Osiris according to Greeks, xii. 
393 8l 

Makha, demon, vi. 63, 98 

— headless sacrifice, vi. 80 

Maknongan, old man in Bugan-Wigan 
tale, ix. 171 



Makonaima, creator god and hero of a 
cosmogony, xi. 258-259, 269, 271 

Maksameri (Lebermeer), gathering- 
place for sorcerers and witches, iv. 78 

Maku, damp, moisture, ix. 6, 7 

Malabar coast, Christians on, in a.d. 
S2 5-530. vi. 175 

Malachite associated with divinities, xii. 
367" 

Maladies, sixty, inflicted on Ishtar, v. 
332 

Malak, messenger-god, v. 58, 390 291 

Bel, Adad, Ramman, Ilumer often 

confused with, v. 63 

depicted on altar, v, 61 

("messenger of Bel"), identified 

with Zeus, v. 58, 60, 390 2 ™ 

of Palmyra, sun-god of Aramaeans, 

v- 37, 39 

Yaribolos another name for sun- 
god, v. 56 

B61 identified with Mercury, v. 58 

Malar, Lake (Log), in Sweden, ii. 181 

Malaria, i. 296 

Malay element in Indonesia, ix. 153, 205, 
240-241, 243-244, 263, 306 

Micronesian mythology, ix. 247 

■ — Peninsula, mouse-deer as trickster- 
hero in, ix. 203 

Negritos in, ix. 154 

Malays invade Indo-China by Mekhong 
valley, xii. 287 

Malaysian type in Japan, viii. 210 

Malcandros (Malcander), title of El, 
god of Underworld, v. 71 

Male divinity and female consort, tend- 
ency to divide deities into, xii. 365 20 

■ female (father -mother) deity, v. 44, 

5°, 381 ie 

■ Who-Invites, viii. 222-224 

Malea, Cape, Odysseus shapes course 
for, i. 136 

Males, in most versions of " Transforma- 
tion Combat " opponents are, iii. 57 

Malice and goodness in Melanesian 
myths contrasted, ix. 258-262 

Malietoa, genealogy of, ix. 17 

Malik, Makil the god of Beth-Shan may 
be, v. 50 

— (Moloch), god of plague, fiery heat, 
and Inferno, v. 361 

sun-god of Babylonia, Syria, and 

Canaan, v. 51, 52, 134 

— Nergal defined as god, v. 50, 58 



INDEX 



259 



Malimluca, vi. 98 

Mativaran-fish, tale of, ix. 123 

Malkaddir, v. 72 

Malkizedek, king and priest of god El, 

v. 4S 
Malkosh: see Mahrkusha. 
Malleos joviales, Thor's hammers, used 

in ancient faith, ii. So 
Mallet, miraculous, viii. 279, 286, pi. 

xxxvi, opp. p. 314, 381 s (ch. iv) 
Malliator, Hercules, ii. 69 
Maltai, reliefs of, v. 396 42 
Maltese cross, v. 150 
Mam, me, vi. 357 x 

Mama Cocha (" Mother Sea"), xi. 223 
— Huaco, wife of Ayar Auca, xi. 248- 

249 
— Ipacura, wife of Ayar Cachi, xi. 249 
— Mami, title of Mah, v. no 
— Ocllo, wife of Ayar Manco, xi. 248 
— Oella and Manco Capac, primeval 

pair, vii. 151-152 
— Pacha (Earth), xi. 224 
— Raua, wife of Ayar Uchu, xi. 249 
Mama Devi, mother of gods, vi. 238 
Mamalhuaztli {"the Fire-Sticks"), xi. 

98 
Mambrui, women of, heard spirits of 

old Sheikhs chanting, vii. 348 
Mami, goddess, v. 12 
— recreated man after destruction, v. 

112, 113, 273-274, 275, 276 
— wife of Irra, v. 138 
Mamit {"the curse"), v. 372 
Mammit, maker of fate, v. 216 
Mamona, one of five names of mother 

of supreme Being, xi. 24 
Man, Men: 

Man and shepherd alternate in litur- 
gical formula, v. 345-346 
—animal (were-) turns into, to get wife, 

vii. 346-347 
— antiquity of, in South America, xi. 

253-254, 3 7i * 
— as a woman bearing children, ii. 143 
— blue (sky-god), twelve red men dance 

about, a solar rite, xi. 199, 200 
—coming of, myth, vii. 372-373, 37s 
— created by sun, xii. 30 
from clay and blood of a god, v. 

112, 275, 307, 313 
— creation and fait of, i. 10-12, 18 

of, iv. 371-380 

— destruction of, v. 112 



Man-eater, wife of Saudasa had be- 
come, vi. 145 

—fall of, iv. 381-385 

—first, iv. 351, 371-380 

develops into the Devil, iv. 316 

— Great or Old, name of keremet-spirit, 
iv. 154-136 

headed bulls, vi. 333-334, 3»7 41 

serpent on vases, xi. 226 

— in moon, iv. 423 

— is meaning of Ainu, viii, 209 

lion avatar of Visnu, vi, 122, 123, 

168 

— necessary to happiness of gods, v. 112, 
192, 314 

— Ngojama has shape of, vii. 242 

—of Cold, of Heat, of Wind, x. 78 

the mountain roams in air and 

lives immortal life, viii, 219, 274-280 

world, iv. pi. xxvir, opp. p. 224 

— one of four sons of Horus or Osiris 
has form of, xii. 112 

— plan to decide which of three creators 
shall be life-giver and guardian to, iv. 
375 

— primeval, and primeval ox invoked 
together, vi. 294 

— primitive, thoughts of, about world, 
i. xliv-xlv 

— reduction of size of, after Fall, iv. 
385 

— said to be made of different materi- 
als, ii. 326-327 

serpent, Kekrops as, i. 66-67 

— tale of Euro, who rose out of ground 
as a child-, ix. 271 

— Tammuz may have been, v. 341 

— torn to pieces by Lion joined to- 
gether to become Spider, vii. 323 

— turning inside out of, iv. 374 

Who-Never-Dies, x. 106 

rose into sky, moon regarded as, ix. 

276 

Men and animals, worship of, xii. 159- 
172 

gods formed by Khnum(u) and 

Heqet, xii. 50 

world, creation of, xii. 68-73 

— Aphrodite among, i. 199-202 

— assume ways of women, xi, 282 

— belief that gods were deified, ii, 31, 

33, 34, 35-36 
— created for benefit of gods, v. 192 
— creation of, vi, 18 



26o THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Men derived from rocks and trees belief 
of hill and forest stocks, i. n 

— description, food, language, and 
classes of sixty races who came from 
gourd, xii. 292 

— festival-, iv. pi. xxvn, opp. p. 224 

— four old, annually chosen to help 
priests at festivals, xi. 137 

— from the sea, id. 204-209 

— gods as helpers of, ii. 75 

— holy, cult of, after death, vi. 243, 244 

— hymn on creation of, xii. 68-69 

— Kachin story of how mortality came 
to, xii. 290-297 

— mortal, lured by underwater people, 
x. 29 

— noble or princely, sometimes regarded 
as gods, ii. 21 

— of captive tribe killed, xi. 20, 349 B 

gold, silver, iron, and bronze, cre- 
ation of, i. 17, 18 

knowledge summoned before bat- 
tle, iii. 30 

Tang, viii. $ 

the Mountains, viii. 266-267 

sid had love affairs with god- 
desses, iii. 91 

— originally died and rose monthly like 
moon, ix. 253 

— rudimentary, completed by gods, ix. 
272-273 

— size of, determined by size of bones 
from which they were created, xi. 90 

— some snakes may become, vii. 193- 
194 

— sun, moon, and stars were once, vii. 
22s, 227 

— swallowed by worm, iii. 132 

— wild, bind sheaves in return for food, 
iii. 264-265 

— worship of, xii. 170 

Man I, barbarians, viii. 176 

—Maw (Bharao), first egg of Thu- 
sandi found at, xii. 276 

— ■ -Pai, vii. 92 

— Se on banks of Lake Nawng Put, xii. 
272, 273 

Managarm ("Moon-hound"), sprin- 
kles Heaven and air with blood, ii. 
200 

Manala, Finnish name for " world be- 
yond," iv. 74 

Manalaiset (" deceased ") , cows of the, 
iv. 205 



Manalan-rakki, Underworld's hound, iv. 

75 
Manannan, Irish sea -god, ii. 94, 191 ; 

iii- 29. 33, 36. 40. 5i. 52. 54. 55, 59, 
60-61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 72, 80, 86, 
88-89, 99. 102, 103, 115, 116, 118, 
121, 122, 125, 128, 135, 136, 172, 175, 
180, 185, 204, 207, 208, 210, 211, 

335 32 
Manariks, heaven of, iv. 498-499 
Manasa, Lake, Gandharvas live near, vi. 

143 
Manasarovara, lake formed from mind 

of Brahma, vi. 235-236 
Manlt worshipped throughout South 

Arabia, v. 21 
Manawatu (plu. of form Manat), Na- 

bataean goddess of fate, v. 20-21, 

382 9l 
Manawyddan, husband of Rhiannon, 

iii. 95, 188 
— son of Llyr, name derived from Ma- 

naw, the Isle of Man, iii. 100, 101, 

102, 103, 106, igr 
Manchu Dynasty, viii. 68, 95, 102, 118 
Manco Capac and Mama Oella, pri- 
meval pair, vii. 1 51-152 
founder of Incas, xi. 218, 244, 245, 

246, 248, 249, 251 
Mandaean sect believe fire played part 

in creation, iv. 329-330 
Mandakini, river of Kubera, vi. 158 
Mandara, Mt., vi. 104, 106, 155 
Mandarava, incarnation of a Dakini, 

accompanies Padmasambhava, vi. 209 
Mandavya cursed Dharma to be born 

of Sudra woman, vi. 150 
— impaling of, vi. 177 
— sage, goes to question Dharma, vi. 159 
Mandhatr, avatar of Vi$nu, vi. 168 
— birth of, vi. 166 
— trident of Siva slays King, vi. in 
Mandishire creator of earth, iv. 327, 387 
— Bodhisattva, in care of ropes attached 

to earth -supporting fish, iv. 311 
Mandrake superstition, x. 232 
Mandulis, xii. 135 

Mane of Skinfaxi burns brightly, ii. 200 
Mane steers course of moon, ii. 1S3 
Maneros, prince, origin of Plutarch's 

story of, xii. 396 a5 
Manes of dead, sacrifice of war cap- 
tives partly a propitiation of, x. 

285 *°-286 



INDEX 



261 



Manes of Mablgiri Nats, xii. 344, 347 
Mang Kyaw Sa, son of Mang Lon, xii. 

— Lai, Lon, and Lu, three sons of Hkun 

Hsang L'rong, xii. 292 
— Rai founder of Chieng Rai and 

Chieng Hsen and State of Kengtung, 

xii. 2 Si 
Mangaia, sons of Rongo ancestors of 

people of, ix, 26 
— tale of flood from, ix. 39 
" Mangwe, Mangwe, our king," salute 

to sun, vii. 133 
Mangy cause of flood, xi. 29 
Maui, iv. 315 
— Khan, iv. 466 
Mani and manioc plant, xi. 292, 315 

oka, manioc root, xi, 292 

Mania (" Madness ") , abstract divinity 

of state of body, i. 28a 
Maniai, i, 277 
Manibhadra, king of Krodhavasa Rak- 

sasas, vi. 158 
Manibozho (Glooscap, Manabush, Mes- 

sou, Michabo, Nanaboojoo), the 

Great Hake, "wh. see, x. 23, 33, 40, 41, 

42. 45, 46, 48, 49, 51-52, 121, 

297" 
Manichaeans, Patagonian principles in 

common with, xi. 333 
Manichaeism, iv. 390 
Manikins, destruction of, xi. 162-163, 

168 
— souls regarded as, x. 146, 281 20 
Manikopa, precious stone sent by parrot 

messengers by Hsuriya to Thusandi, 

xii. 276 
Manipur, Chin tribesmen migrated into, 

xii. 267 
Manito, a dog may have been Cuchu- 

lainn's, iii. 142 
— see Gitche Manito. 
Manitos, x. 17-19, 28, 41, 45, 48, 82, 

269 3 , 284 28 -i8s, 302 02 
Manjughosa, form of Maiijusrl, vi. 

213 
Maiijusri, viii. 196 
— Bodhisattva, vi. 202, 212-213, 215, 

2l6, 2l8 

— Mandishire equals the Buddhist Bod- 
hisattva, iv. 327, 328, 372 
Mankind, classification of, xii. 379 i fl 
— myth of destruction of, xii. 73-76 
— origin of: see Origins, myths of. 



Mankind rescued from stomach of 
monster who had swallowed it, vii. iig 

— Sumerian Enlil father of, v. 14 

Manmatha, name of Kama, vi. 141 

Manna, an Eastern dependency of 
Urartu, vii. 12 

Manna-hugir alternative name of 
Fylgja, it. 234 

Manna, origin of, v. 97 

Mannheim, ii. 106 

Mannus, member of triad, ii. 24 

Manoa, xi. 194 

Mansions in the sky, v. 310 

Mantineia, Arkas buried near, i. 22 

Mantis, Cagn originally the, vii. 13 5, 
227, 287-290, pi. xxx, opp. p. 290, 
418 *° *i « 

Mantle, donning of, confers invisi- 
bility, iii. 55, 65, 66, 106 

— magic, of Oengus, iii. 177 

— of invisibility of Arthur, iii. 190 

Loegaire, taken from sid of Crua- 

chan, iii. 69 

— shaking of, parted Cuchulainn and 
Fand, iii. SS 

wearer, ii. 42 

Mantus, Etruscan god of the Under- 
world, i. 289 

Manu, first man, vi. 294 

— Minos said to be of same primitive 
origin as, i. 63 

—son of Vivasvant, vi. 18, 28, 53-54, 
57, 65, 75, 99, 109, 124, 143, 147, 166 

Manual creates wife from wooden im- 
age, ix. 106 

Manuscript, Armenian gospel, page 
from, vii. pi. 1, frontispiece, pi, rv, 
opp. p. 7a 

Manuscripts, ritual, xi. 112 

Manush, Mt., vi. 329 

Manushcithra (Minucihr), successor of 
Faridim, vi. 323-324, 329, 348 

Manusibuddhas, five, vi. 211 

Manyu, origin of Rudra from, vi, 82 

—{"Wrath"), abstract god, vi. 52 

Manzai dancers, viii. pi. xli, opp. p. 348 

Manzan Gorrno, Heaven-goddess, iv. 

414. 434 
Mao (Pleiades), viii. 34 
Maobogan, ix. 234 
Maorocon (Maorocoti), appellation of 

Sky-father, xi. 24 
Map of Yucatan, xi. pi. xix, opp. p. 

130 



262 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Map of world, Babylonian, v. 216, 217; 
see also s.v. Map, vol. v, p. 446. 

— Tlotzin, xi. pi. xvi, opp. p. 112, 359 1( 

" Maple Itinerary," story of, viii. 289- 
290 

log as bridge, x. 35 

trees, viii. 213 

Maponos on British and Gaulish inscrip- 
tions identical with Welsh Mabon, 
equated with Apollo, iii. 93, 1S8, 189 

Mar Ebedishu bound Lilith, v. 363 

Mara, Buddha's contest with, vi. igi, 
193, 196-197, 209, 226 

Namuci, demon, vi. 204 

Mara, oppressive nightmare spirit, ii. 

29°> 306 

Maradhvajas, numbers of Buddhas 

called, vi. 199 
Marajo, mounds on island of, xi. 286- 

287, pi. xi, opp. p. 286 
Maras, a window through which came 

the Maras tribe, xi. 248 
Marat-Adad, Aramaean deity, v. 

383 10S -384 
Marathon, bull of, i. 6g 

and Theseus, i. 102 

offspring of Poseidon, i. 211 

— Pan at battle of, drove Persians into 

mad rout, i. 267 
— spirit of Theseus aids Athenians at 

battle of, i. 105 
— Theseus slays Cretan bull at, i. 84 
Marawa, Spider, created mankind, is. 

106, 124-125 
Marbendill, water-spirit, ii. 210 
Mar-bi'di, Aramaic deity, v. 42 
March Malasen, plague of Coranians 

called that of, iii. 107-108 
—(Mark, King of Cornwall), son of 

Meirchion, iii. 191 
Marcos of Niza, x. 310 BT 
Mardan, hero -founder of the Votiaks, 

sacrifice to, iv. 151-152 
MardoH (Freyja), ii. 125, 126 
Marduk and Irra, v. 139-140, 141, 142- 

I4S 

Ishtar, myth of, v. 131 

the ostrich, v. 283, 352 

Tiamat, battle between, vi. 264 

winged creatures, combat between, 

v. 279-280, 281, 282, 283, 286 
— as creator, v, 101 
Jupiter, Sbulpae in reality name of, 

v. no 



Marduk, avenger, v. 297-298, 299, 300, 

302 
— Babylonian, iii. 34, 50 
priesthood placed roles of all prin- 
cipal gods on, v. 325 
— " band" employed of, v. 109 
— (Belos) born, v. 293 
— bore Tablets of Fate on his breast, v, 

102 
— champion of gods of order, v. 296 
— chapel of, in New Year's festival, v. 

3 1* 
— city-god of Babylon, exalted into 

rotes of Ninurta and Enlil, v. 292 
— created stations of gods, v. 304 
— creates the earth, v. 112, 303 
— death and resurrection of, v. 337 
— destruction of, prophesied, v. 141, 143 
— Epic of Creation glorified, v. 277-325 
— fifty sacred titles of, v. 289, 310-312 
— first-born son of Ea, v. 344 
— four dogs of, vii. 395 oe 

wings of, v. 409 s 

— gains ascendancy over Nabu, vii. 

3S4" 
— in Akkadian, the " faithful son," v. 

■ 342 
Babylonian religion, v. 155-157. 

158, 159. 160 
— incantation of, against LamaStu, v. 

37o 
— infancy of, v. 320, 324 
— Janus-headed, v. 294 
Jupiter, Cancer station of, v. 286, 

304 
— Nabfi messenger of sun-god, v. 58 
— obtains power of divinity and king- 
ship, v. 300 
— of Eridu originally an agricultural 

and vegetation deity, v. 155-156 
— (or Belu), god of Babylon, v. 56, 95 
— originally same as Tammuz of Eridu, 

v. 344 
— regarded as conqueror of dragons of 

darkness, v. 2S6 
— replaces Enki-Ea in creatton-myth, 

v. 112 
— said to recall dead to life, vii. 395 5S 
— sent to expel devils by magic, v. 106, 

370 
— sometimes sun-god; also associated 

with Taurus, vii. S25 
— spring festivities at Babylon for, v. 18, 

IS6 



INDEX 



263 



Marduk subdued female dragon of 

Chaos, v. 118, 131 
— symbol of, v. 109, 155 
— throne of, with spade, v. 127 
— tomb of, v. 52 
— two-headed, on seal, v. 68, 69 
Mardukzakirshum, king of Babylonia, 

v. 300 
Mareba, spirit, xi. 296 
Marena, funereal elements in destruction 

of, iii. 313 
Marerewana, Arawak Noachian hero, 

xi. 273 
Margidda, constellation, v. 109 
Margygr (" Sea-giantess ") , ii. 209 
Man Bhavanl, cholera-goddess, vi. 

246-247 
Mari, Dagon appears first in kingdom 

of, v. 78, 80 
Marlca aided Ravana in plot to steal 

Sita, vi. 156 
Marici, an aspect of the Tara, vi, 217 
— one of the Prajapatis, vi. 108, 109, 

142, 144 
Ma-riko-riko, a first woman, ix. 312 50 
Marimatle, cave from which first people 

came, also entrance to spirit-world, 

vii. 184 
Marine beings, viii. 268-274 
— myths, x. 274 » 
Marital relations of Devs and humans, 

vii- 87, 393 " 
Mark set upon those abhorring wicked- 
ness, v. 160 
Marka, demon, vi. 84, 98, 168 
Markasu ("band of the universe"), v. 

109, 309 
Markland, x. 1 
Marks, birth-, on Buddha, vi. 191, 195, 

196 
— family, son inherits, iv. 117 
— made by supernatural beings on skin 

of humans, iv. 10, 15 
— ownership, iv. 504 
Marmin, man's body, vii. 94 
Marmosets, female, surround Morning 

Star, xii. 365 2T 
Marne, name of, equals Gaulish Ma- 
trons, iii. 189 
Marocael (Machchael) transformed 

into a stone, xi. 28 
Marpessa, daughter of Evenos, i. pi. 

xi, opp. p. 24, 27-28 
Marras, iv. 205 



Marriage, viii. 30, 31, 149; x. 49, 98, 

146, 178, 27612, 280 i?; xi. 37 
— after separation (incest motif), ix. 

158, 164 
— Anahita concerned with, vii. 25 
— and love of animals, viii. pi. xxxix, 

opp- p. 332. 333~33S 
— at communal hearth, vii. 55 
— between celestial being and a mortal, 

viii. 257-263, 266, 277, 357 
human maidens and river-gods, i. 

257 
maiden of deep sea and a mortal, 

viii. 257, 332-333 

bond, Var has to do with the, ii. 186 

— classes, two, in New Britain, ix. 108 
— connexion of Demeter with institu- 
tion of, i. 227 
— customs, iii. 321-322; vii. 55 
— explanation of mixed, between 

Brahman and warrior caste, vi. 146 
— good luck calculations for, viii. 143 
— Hera patroness of, i. pi. vn, opp. p. 

Ixi 
— impediments to, iv. it6 
— inter-, of twins, vi. 144, 225 
— Lapps came into possession of tutelary 

spirits by, iv, 76 
— Lofn gives permission for, ii. 185" 
— lots cast for possession of Helen in, i. 

25 

— miraculous, between Brahma's daugh- 
ter and Bontenkoku, viii. 357 
— of animals and human beings, viii. 333 

Baboon and woman, tale of, vii. 

273-274, 416 ° 

brother and sister to keep dynasty 

pure, iii. 25 

fairies and mortals, vii. 393 32 

girl, sacrifice on, iv. 133 

gods and giants, ii. 278 

Heaven and Earth, vii. 124 

human hero and sky-girl, x. 290 86 

Iuno and Hercules, i. 302 (fig. 11) 

men and female water-spirits, ii. 

211, 212 

mortal and ghost, x. 146 

Nambi and Kintu, vii, 154 

North and South, x. 138 

Sea-maidens to mortals, viii. 263- 

264 

Siva and Parvati, vi, pi. x, opp, 

p. 118 
Sky -maiden and mortal, ix. 177 



264 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Marriage of Sun and Moon produced 

stones and birds, ix. no, 177 

Vily and young men, iii. 258 

Zeus and Hera, i. 164-165 

— on second, woman must propitiate 

spirit of first husband, vi. 247 
—portion of the dead unmarried girls, 

iv. 19 
— primeval, viii. 223, 229 
— prohibited degrees of, vi. 240 
— restrictions on, xii. t86 
— rites, naked foot incident connected 

with, ii. 103, 104 
— ritual, found in cult of Ull and Frey, 

ii- 158 
— sacred, of a god of fertility, ii. pi. xrv, 

opp. p. 114, 116 
— Svarog founder of legal, iii. 298 
— to creator, ix. 24, 25 
— tree-, vi. 238, 239 
— tree played part in, vii. 401 a 
— with fairy princesses, battle for, iii. 

38 
Marriages, deities of Japan assemble at 

Shrine of Kitsuki to arrange, viii. 

249-250 
— next-of-kin, vi. 345 
—of Zeus, i. 156, 157, 328 T 
Marru, Marri, Adad called, v. 39 
— spade, symbol of Marduk, v. 156 
Marrying again for purpose of secur- 
ing a son for a dead husband, vi. 

ISO- 
Mars addressed as fire-god Gibil, v. 317 
— and Rea Silvia parents of Romulus 

and Remus, i. 307 
— British Nodons possibly equated with, 

iii. 103 
— Camulos equated with, iii. 164 
— had high place in certain tribes, ii. 

97, 98 
— image of Odin resembled, ii. 40, 58 
— in Caesar's account of Gaulish gods, 

iii. 9 
— (Marspiter, Maspiter, Mavors), i. 

293 
— mentioned with Mercury, ii. 39 
— perhaps survives in modern Maso of 

Romagnola, i. 317 
— received animal and human sacrifice, 

ii. 69, 98 
— representative of fire, viii. 142 
— sings song predicting downfall of 

kingdom, viii. 167 



Mars Thingsus, altar to, ii, 98, pi, xn, 

opp. p. 98 
Mars, planet, vii. 52, 65 
of Nergal, called " star of judge- 
ment of fate of dead," v. 136, 147 

readings of name of, iii. 55 

" Red Horus " equals, xii. 388 28 

Marseilles, tabued grove near, described 

by Lucan, iii. n-12 
Marshes of Arkadian Stymphalos 

cleared of man-eating birds by Hera- 

kles, i. 84 
Marsi, temple of Tamfana among the, 

ii. 17 
Marsyas, vii. 364 

— and Apollo, i. pi. rv (2), opp. p. I 
— Asianic myth of, connected with that 

of Osiris, xii. 393 a * 
— contest of Apollo with, i. 181 
Masses, Phrygian god, vii. 62-63^ 

380 o 
Marta as omen of death, iv. 205 
Martaiuja, the setting sun, vi. 28, 141 
Marten as sacrifice, iv. 404 
— Glooscap and the, x. 39 
Martwiec (Polish), vampire, iii. 232 
Martyava, vi. 97 
Martyrological writing, dragon worship 

in, vii. 82 
Marty umjaya, vi. 97 
Maru, brother of Maui, ix. 42 
Marubhuti and Kama^ha, brothers, born 

enemies in eight incarnations, vi. 226 
Marudvrdha, river on earth, vi. 39 
Marut, name of Viiyu, vi. 135 
Maruta, father of Hanuman, vi. 12S 
Maruts, storm-deities, vi. 17, 20, 21, 29, 

33, 34- 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 45, 47, 52, 

56, 63, 88, 89, 94, 142 
Maruwa, tale of, vii. 196, 206-208 
Marvellous Valley, horse of, iii. 128 
Marvo Sea, Zambu-tree rises out of, iv. 

359 
Mary (planet Venus ?), waggon of, iii. 

323, 329 
— Virgin, substituted for Perkune Tete, 

iii. 357" 
Marzyana, Ceres identified with, iii. 

301, 355 ** 
Masai, story of cattle given to the, vii. 

150 
Masan, ghosts who haunt the burning 

grounds, vi. 248 
Masaya, volcano, xi. 184 



INDEX 



16$ 



Masculine personifications, xii. 66-67, 

378 102 
Mash, god, Ninurta, v. 116 
Mashambwa, tale of, vii. 245-246 
Mashenomak, monster who devoured 

fishermen, x, 45 
M&shu Mountains, v. 209, 210, 262 
Mashuldubbu, goat, Sumerian origin 

of, v. 356 
Mashya and Mashyoi, first human pair, 

vi. 294, 295, 296, 316, 350 
Masked men in drama of bear feast 

games, iv. 96, pi. vii, opp. p. 96 
Masking at Kekri-feast and at Christ- 
mas, iv. 65, 66 
Masks, iv. 512; ix. pi. xn, opp. p. 104, 
pi. xm, opp. p. 116, pi. xrv, opp. p. 
124, pi. xv, opp. p. 13 S, pi. xvi, opp. 
p. 158; x. pi. 1, frontispiece, xxi, 
pi. iv, opp. p. 14, pi. vn, opp. p. 26, 
171, pi. xxv, opp. p. 188, 190, 216, 
244, pi. xxxi, opp. p. 346, 250, 251, 
f 269*, 309 6S -3io; xi. pi. 1, frontis- 
piece, 33, pi. 11, opp. p. 24, 47, 67, 68, 
71, pi. x, opp. p. 76, 199, Pi- XXXI > 

Opp. p. 2l8, 221, 222, pi. XXXII, Opp. 
p. 222, p], XXXIV, opp. p. 230, 235, 

287-295 

— cotton, over faces of dead, x. 189, 190 

— of Humbaba, v. 254-255 

— used at initiations, vii. pi, xxiv, opp. 

p. 244 
Maso, protector of crops in modern 

Romagnola, perhaps survival of Mars, 

i. 3i7 
Masques, x. 154, 155, 159, 171, 187, 194, 

310 6i 
Mass, javelin wrought during, iii. 97 
Massis (Ararat) sacred mountain, vii. 

62, 70, 71, 77, 78, 79, So, 83, 98, 99, 

380 B , 3892 (ch. ix) 
Mast of ship made from tree through 

which sick child passed, ii. 204 
Master Carpenter, x. 254 
— of forest and spirit of " holy places," 

connexion between, iv. 178 
image of, iv. pi. xix, opp. p. 156, 

177, 1J8 

Life (Gitche Manito), x. 19, 22 

the Head- band, Amon called, xii. 

129 

water, iv. 193 

Masters, anthropomorphism and dwell- 
ing-places of, iv. 465-466 



Masters of Nature, iv. 463-471 

Recipes, meditation practised by 

the, viii. 194 
Mas'udi on cremation and worship of 
dead, iii. 234 

religion of eastern and southern 

Slavs, iii. 222 
Matabele of Basuto, vii. 246-249 
Matali, charioteer of Indra, vi. 132 
Matanga, Buddhist priest, viii. 188 
Matangl, Matangis, vi. 204, 205 
— Sakti, Sitala one form of, vi. 246 
Mataora and the Turehu, tale of, ix. 

72-73 
Matarisvan, vi. 19, 28, 36, 43, 63, 89 
Mafawitawen, bolnay-tree of, ix. 232- 

235 
Matchimanitou, medicine spirit, x, 285 2S 
Mate ("Death"), ix. 118-119 
Matenino, women of island of, xi. 19, 

31, 32, 285-286 
Mater deum, Aestii worshipped the, 

and wore boar as emblem, ii. 109 
— Matuta, Italic goddess of dawn and 
of birth, connected with Greek Leu- 
kothea and Eileithyia, i. 290 
survives as La Bella Marta in mod- 
ern Romagnola, i. 319 
Materia medica of Artemis, j. 185 
Maternal principle in earth, Rhea early 

Cretan conception of, i. 274 
Maternity-goddess, Ishtar as, vii. 382 2S 
Matet, goddess connected with tree or 

shrub, xii. 135 
Matet, scorpion of Isis, xii. 210, 211 
Math, son of Mathonwy, iii. 96-97, 99 
Math Hen ("the Ancient"), Welsh 

high god, iii. 98 
Mathgen, wizard, iii. 30 
Matholwych, king of Ireland, suitor for 

Branwen, iii. 100, 101, r04 
Mathura (modern Muttra), land of 

Krsiia cult, vi, 171, 172, 178 
—seat of cult of "Herakles" (Krsna), 

vi. no 
Mating, desire for, dead in man and 

beast, v. 332, 412 11 
Matit, goddess under form of lioness, 

xii. 135 
" Matlangua wa libala," tale of, vii. 27S 
Matrae, Celtic, ii. 242, 245 
Mat res (Mothers), Celtic earth moth- 
ers or fertility goddesses, iii. 8, 98 
— prophesied at Arthur's birth, iii, 187 



266 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Matrilinear descent, x. 184, 238, 240 
Matronae, goddesses akin to the Matres, 

iii. 189 
Matrs, or "Mothers," vi. 156-157, 185, 

20 5> 238; see also items s.v. Mothers. 
Mats of Dread and Sacred Holding, ix. 

37 
Matshehawaituk, x. 285 28 
Matsi Niouask, x. 285 2S 
Ma(t)-si-s, worshipped in Upper Egypt, 

xii. 135 
Matsu-mushi, pine insect, viii. 335, 

385" 
Matsura, tale of standing rock of, viii. 

Matsya, " fish " avatar of Visnu, vi. 

167 
Matsyas, tribal appellation, vi. 63 
Matter, origin of, viii. 128 
Matthias in time of Herod, v. 117 
Matuku, cannibal giant, ix. 60, 61 
Matura, goddess of ripening of grain, i. 

300 
Matu'u-ta'u-ta'uo, bird who swallowed 

man, ix. 68 
Matyavela, x. i8t 
Maui, demigod, ix. 20, 36, 41-56, 116, 

128, 182, 184, 186, 256 
Maung-Ia, A-mong settled in, and from 

her are descended White Karens, xii. 

283-284 
Maung Tin Daw, father of Queen of 

Tagaung, xii, 347 
Maurut, name of flowers, vii. 62 
Mausil (Mossul), v. 338 
Ma-vien, general under Emperor 

Kwang-vu, in attack on Tongking, 

xii. 313 
— or Phuc-ba, substituted for Cao-bien 

in worship at Bach-ma Temple, xii. 

316, 3i7 

Mavky, iii. 253 

Mawa, children of God, came to earth 
in time of famine, vii. 329, 331 

Mawanda, Kintu revealed himself to 
King, vii. 155 

Maweza, owner of [forbidden] fruit 
tree, vii. 316, 426 20 

Maya, art, culture, myth, ritual, calen- 
dar, etc., of the, xi. 124-131 

— cycles, xi. 146-152 

■ — nations, xi. 43, 44 

Maya the architect appears as an Asura, 
vi. 152, 153 



Maya, Asura connected with word, vi, 

84 
— Buddha entered womb of, as six- 
tusked elephant, vi. 194 
— occult power, vi. 22, 107, 151, 184 
— often accepted as village deity, vi. 

238 
MayadevI reared Pradyumna, vi. 173- 

174 
Mayapan, xi. 126-127, 128-129 
May-day (Beltane), fires at, iii, 26 
— folk-survivals seen in Isle of Man 

festivals on, iii. 108-109 
— wealth found at Gwydno's weir on, 

iii. no 
May-eve, dragon's shriek on, made land 

desolate until burial, iii, 130 
— foals disappear on, iii. 95 
— shriek on, caused by foreign dragon 

attacking dragon of the land, iii. 107 
Mayo, battle of Mag-Tured in, iii. 24 
Mayta Capac renewed gold plate, xi. 

246 
Mazainyan demons, vi. 300 
Mazdaism, iv. 390; vi. 261, 342, 349 
Mazimwi, vii. 427 ls 
Mbama, python, tale of, vii. 317 
Mbamba, supreme God, addressed as 

Father, vii. 133 
Mbanga-njo, tiger-cat, vii. 321 
Mbasi of the Wankonde, vii. 159 
Mbega, founder of Wakilindi house of 

chiefs, vii. 220 
Mbiracucha, xi. 297 
Mbirikimo, member of rumoured race 

of pygmies, vii. 260 
Mbodze, incantations at grave of, for 

rain, vii. 239 
Mbu, sea called, vii, 411 * 6 
Mchemnito, " wickedness personified," 

x. 28s 2S 
Mdskhit, Iberian capital, statue of 

Azmaz at, vii. 382 22 
Me, Nabu translation of old Sumerian 

title, v. 158 
Mead, ii. 6, 10, 22, 48, 49, 51, 52, 53, 

54. 22a, 265, 269, 277, 297, 304, 313 
— of Tvastr, vi. 31 
Meadow mother and man, iv. 239, 242- 

243 
Meander, perhaps symbol of earth, xi. 

234. 368 15 
Measles, process of curing, xi, 334 
Meat, vi. 134 



INDEX 



267 



Meat, fat, iv. 476 

— rule against eating, v. 153 

— Yima gave, to men, vi. 310 

Meath, plains of, to be cleared, iii. 8i 

Meath's three bare ones [mountains], 

iii. 136 
Mecca, Black Stone of, x. 288 32 
Medaba, copper coins at, v. 19 
Medals, xii. 327 
Medb, Queen, iii. 58, 64, 65, 69, 78, 90, 

124, 125, 127, 130, 131, 134, 14O1 T 4i, 

147, *5°, i5 2 , 153, 154, 155, iS6> i57 
Medeia, Achilles said to consort with, 

after death, i. 131 
— and Iason exiled from Iolkos, i. 115 

in Corinth, i. 115 

wedded, i. 113 

— at Corinth, i. pi. xxvm, opp. p. no 
— banished from Athens for plotting 

against life of Theseus, i. 115 
— becomes wife of Aigeus in Athens, i. 

— daughter of Aietes, falls in love with 
Iason, i. 112, 242 

— drugs of, i. 41 

— escapes to Athens in chariot drawn by 
winged dragons, i. 115 

— gives Iason drug which makes 
him immune from fire and iron, i. 
112 

—healed Atalante of battle wound, i. 
S9 

— in myth, a priestess of Hekate, i. 
187 

— kills brother to check father's pur- 
suit of her on the Argo, i. 112-113 

■ her children after they deliver 

poisoned robe to Glauke, i. 115 

— plots of, to destroy Pelias, i, 114-115 

— puts Talos under spell and causes his 
death, i. 114 

— restoration of, demanded of Argo- 
nauts by Kolchians, i. 113 

— returns to native land in disguise, ex- 
pels Perses and restores Aietes to 
throne, i. 115 

—sends poisoned robe and garland to 
Glauke, i. 115 

— Sisyphos said to have been royal suc- 
cessor of, i. 37 

— wife of Aigeus, plots against Aigeus 
at Athens, i. 100 

— yields to spell of Aphrodite, i. 199 

Medes, vii. 12 



Medes honour everything sacred to Per- 
sians, vii. 17 

Medhavin, life of, to last as long as 
mountains endured, vi. 159 

Media named after Medos, son of 
Medeia, i. 115 

Mediator, fire as the, iv. 45 s, 456 

— Nanaboojoo, x. 41 

Mediators, iv. 503 

Medical art, vi. 317, 318 

— material in papyri, xii. 206 

Medicinal herbs, v. 74 

shown victor over Chiruwi, vii. 245 

Medicine, vii. 231, 245, 246, 260, 315, 
33d, 340; x. xvii, 18, 41, 85-87, 189, 
2gx, 269 4 , 270 s , 284 37 , 291 37 , 309 65 ; 
xi. 260, 287 

— Babylonians regarded Enmenduranna 
as founder of, v. 204 

— -bag, x. 85, 269 * 
bonnet, x. 95 

— brewing of, at end of Busk festival, 
x. 58 

— dance, x. 269 * 

— Diancecht god of, iii. 40 

— festival, xi. 137 

— Gula patroness of, v. 91, no 

— Kuila-moku patron deity of, ix. pi. 1, 
frontispiece 

— lodge, x. 269 +, 307 81 

man, x. 221, 270 s ; 350 9 10 -35i 

attitude of savage, iii. 32, 43 

men, Celtic deities have powers pos- 
sessed by, iii. 54 

representations of, with reptile 

tongue attached to their own, iii, 166 

— Mexican Earth mothers goddesses of, 
xi. 74 

mystery, story of, xi. 261 

— oak-fire ashes as, vii. 57 

— obtained in vision, x. 145 

— one of primeval twins becomes, x. 

— -powers, x. 293 40 , 295", 300 s0 

— secret of, obtained by Sapling from 

Hadui, x, 37 

shirt, x. pi. xxrv, opp. p. 178 

— Society, x. 40, 216 

spirit, x. 306 50 

— Suku-na-biko familiar with, viii. 229, 

230 
— symbol of superhuman power, x. 85 
Medicines, viii. 28-29, 3i, 105, 106, 107, 

iS4. 156 



268 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Medicines burnt on Fuji origin of 

smoke, viii. 263 
— ensure that persons shall change into 

certain animals on death, vii. 344 
— gave Uther Pendragon form of Gor- 

lois, iii. 1S4 
— inkata impregnated with powerful, 

vii. no 
— to restore life, vii. 163 
Medicus, ii. 69 

Meditation, practice of, viii. 194 
Medos conquered barbarians and named 

their country Media, i. 115 
—son of Aigeus and Medeia, i. nj 
Medousa beheaded, i. pi. n (2), opp. p. 

xli', 34, 3S. 36 
— blood from, used by Asklepios both 

in killing and restoring life, i. 281 
— Pegasos leaps forth from severed neck 

of, i. 34 
Medr (Behr), earth-god of South 

Arabia, v. 11 
Medraut: see Mordbid. 
Medyr, marvellous swiftness of, iii. 190 
Me'enzet, day ship of sun-god, xii. 27 
Mefkat ("Malachite City"), Hat-hor 

patroness of, xii. 367 12 
Megaira, one of the Erinyes, i. 277 
Megalithic Age in Peru, si. 215, 216, 

218, 219, 220, 233, 252 
Megara annexed by Theseus, i. 103 
— daughter of Kreon, wife of Herakles, 

i. 80 
—Gulf of, i. 46 
— highwayman Skiron killed by Theseus 

near, i. 99 
— Pandion takes refuge in, i. 68 
— taken by Minos, i. 69 
Megaris, legends of, interwoven with 

Argive myth, i. 28 
Megaros rescued from flood by follow- 
ing cry of cranes, i. 19 
Megasthenes, dance of Siva recorded as 

early as, vi. 180 
— on Indian religion, vi. rog-no 
Mega(y), xii. in 
Mehekan, fire-festival in month of, vii. 

58 
— month dedicated to Mihr, vii. 33 
Mehen, mythological serpent, xii. 133 
— solar serpent, Menehtet confused 

with, xii. 136 
Meier legendary hero of Tarauntis, vii. 

34 



Mehet, lioness worshipped at This, xii. 
136 

Meh(e)t-uereL connected with harvest 
by parallel of inundation, xii. 39-40 

— " Great Flood," xii. 39, 136, 390 3S 

— mistress of sky and both countries 
(i.e. Egypt), xii. 39 (fig. 29) 

— sun called child of, xii. 39 

Mehi (Mehui?), perhaps identified 
with Thout(i), xii. 136 

Mehit different from Mehet, xii. 405 * 7 

Mehiyya-El, descendant of Cain, v. 202 

Mehrem, South Arabian god, v. n 

Mehryan apparently derived from name 
Mihr, vii. 34 

Mehti, perhaps component of appella- 
tion of King Menenre', xii, 411 12 

Mehyan, word for temple, vii. 18 

Meido, viii. 239-240 

Meili, brother of Thor, ii. 74 

Meilichios, Zeus, i. 163 

Meir, Ukhukh worshipped near modern, 
xii. 152 

Meirchion, father of March, iii. 191 

Mei-shan, viii. 83 

" Meisho-Zuye," viii. 24s 

Mekel (Reshef), god of Beth-Shan, v. 
46, 48, 49 

Mekhong, valley of, route of Mongolian 
and Malay invaders of Indo-China, 
and of Buddhism, xii. 286-287, 288 

Melampodes ("Black Feet"), named 
Aigyptos after himself, i. 30 

Melampos, serpents on shoulders of 
Azdahak, told of, vii. 99 

Melampous becomes founder of family 
of seers, i. 32 

— cured daughters of Proitos of mad- 
ness, i. 32 

— Hera in form of, i. 35 

Melanesia, ape or tortoise as trickster- 
hero in, ix. 204 

— composition and mythology of, ix. xi, 
103-150 

— Polynesian migration through, ix. 3, 
98, 243, 305 

— relationship of Australian mythology 
and ethnology to, ix. 286, 302, 303 

Indonesian mythology to, ix. 243, 

304 

Micronesian mythology to, ix. 

263 

Melanesian element in Polynesian 
myths, ix. 94-96, 98, 153, 305-30G 



INDEX 



269 



Melanesian mythology, summary of, ix, 

148-150 
Melanesians, ethnic origin of, ix. 305 
Melanion changed into a lion, i. 59 
— won the race and Ataiarte as his 
wife, through aid of apples of Aphro- 
dite, i. 59 
Mdanippos, son of Theseus, whose 
descendants worshipped asparagus 
plant, i. 98 
Meleagant (Melwas), Guinevere ab- 
ducted by, iii. 197, 199 
Meleagar and the three Parcae, Nbrna- 
gest tale may be influenced by that 
of, ii. 242 
Meleagros and Atalante, i. 56-59 
— cursed for killing his uncle in war, 

i- 57 
—("Hunter of Members"), cult-title 

of Artemis, i. 182 
— sisters of, changed into guinea-fowl, 

i. 15-16 
Melek of Tyre identified with Herakles, 

v. 52 
Meliboia, sea-nymph, i. 20 
Melikertes, Isthmian games instituted 

in honour of, i. 46 
— legend of, grew up about cult of 

drowned, i. 48 
— Melqart passed into Greek mythology 

as, v. 51, 52 
— nephew of Sisyphos, i. 37 
— (originally called Palaimon), likened 

to Roman Portunas, i. 290 
Melk, Milk, West Semitic for maliku, 

cstr. malik, Heb. melek, title of sun- 
gods, v. 50-51. 7i 
'Ashtart, name of deity at Ham- 

mon, v. 13, 53 
Astarte, father-mother deity, v. 44, 

5° 
Melon in Lao creation-myths, xii, 285- 

286 
Melos, nymphs of, born from blood of 

Ouranos, i. 258 
Melpomene ("Song"), one of the 

Dramatic Muses, i. 240 
Melqart, city-god of Byblos, Asiatic 

doublet of Osiris, xii. 114 
— Malik has name of, in Tyre, v. 50, 52 
— tomb of, at Tyre, v. 322 
— West Semitic deity, v. n, 13, 14, 46, 

5i, 52, 53, 54, 55 
— with chariot and four horses, v. 54 



Melqart-Hypsouranios corresponds to 

EI of Gebal, v. 67 

Resef , god, v. 46 

Melu, creator god, ix. 175 
Meluhha of Sumerian geography, v. 4 
Melusine, serpent-wife of Count Ray- 
mond of Poitiers, vii, 73 
Melwas: see Meleagant. 
Mem Loimis, x. 223-225 
" Members " denote various manifesta- 
tions of same divine force, xii. 379 14 
Memnon aids Trojans, slain by Achilles, 

and made immortal by Zeus, i. 130 
— arms of, wrought by Hephaistos, i. 

207 
— child of Eos aud Tithonos, i, 246 
— tomb of, called memorial of, v. 322 
Memorial feasts and kuala ceremonies 

similar, iv. 134 

reasons for preparing, iv. 58 

— temples, xii. 171 

—trees, iv. 25, pi. n, opp. p. 26, 35 

Memory-beer, ii. 125 

Memphis, Apis of, xii. 162-163 

— chief temple of Astarte at, xii. 155, 

411 9 
— ennead at, xii. 216 
— Ha-ka-Ptah sacred name of city of, 

i. 324 s 
— head of Osiris worshipped at, xii. 

395 81 
— Kenemtef(i) appears in, xii. 404 3S 
— Menkhet worshipped at, xii. 136 
— Nefer-ho(r) special form of Ptah at, 

xii. 140 
— Osiris identified with Sokar(i), local 

god of Necropolis of, xii. 98 
— Ptah (Sokar[i]) god of, xii. 63, 144 
— Sekhmet adored at, xii. 146 
— sun ritual reminiscent of, x. 89 
Men, viii. 74 
Men Shen, guardians of the portals, viii. 

77-78 
Menai Strait, iii. 191 
Menaka, an Apsaras, vi. 95, 143, 146 
Menam, valley of, as connected with 

migrations in Indo-China, xii. 286, 

287 
Mencius, viii. 133 
Menders of Men, vii. 141, 414 2 * 
Mendes, Dedet worshipped at, xii. 132 
— Hat-mehit associated with Osiris ram 

of, xii. 133 
goddess of nome of, xii. 133 



270 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Mendes, ram of, xii. 66, 164 

(or goat[?]) of, called "soul of 

Ded(u)," xii. 385* 
— soul of Osiris, xii. 219 
" spirit " fused with pillar-god of 

Busiris, xii. 413 12 
Menehtet (Menhet, Menhit), leonto- 

cephalous goddess, xii. 136 
Menelaos abuses corpse of Paris, i. 

132 
— admitted to Elysion, i. 147-148 
— and Helen, i. 133-134 
Telemachos visits court of, in 

Sparta, i. 138 

Paris fight duel for Helen, i. 127 

— entreats aid of Odysseus against 

Troy, i. 123-124 
— leaves Troy, i. 134 
— of Argos, Helen becomes, by lot, wife 

of, i. 25-26 
— Proteus reveals state of affairs at 

Sparta to, i. 261 
— sets out to bring Helen back to Sparta, 

i. 125 
— slays Dei'phobos, Helen's husband, 

and takes her to his ships, i. 133 
— son of Atreus, drove Thyestes out of 

Mykenai, i. 121 
— wounded by Pandaros, i. 128 
Menenre', reading of appellation of 

King, xii. 411 12 
Menes, King, ivory tablet of, xii. 26 
Men'et, lioness, as nurse of Horus, xii. 

101, 136 
Meng Ch'ang, viii. 82 
— K'ang, viii. 51, 140 
— River, viii. 29, 43 
— Tsung, viii. 16s 
Mengk, evil spirit, iv. 179 
Menglod, ii. 11, 112, 124, 186, 265 
Menhet, Unut worshipped at, xii. 151 
Menhir of Kernuz, iii. pi. mn, opp. p. 

r40 
Menhu(i) (Menhiu), god in human 

form, xii. 136, 405 ia 
Meni, goddess of fate, v. 21, 22; see 

also Meni, vol. v, p. 446 
Menik, horse of Sun, vii. 51 
Menja, giantess, ii. 114, 282-283 
Menkhet, identified with Isis, xii. 136 
— (" Kind One ") as name of Neph- 

thys, xii. 393 B9 
Menoikeus sacrificed himself to Ares to 

save Thebes, i. 52 



Menoites, herdsman of Hades's kine, 

overpowered by Herakles, i. 88 
Menqet, goddess producing vegetation, 

xii. 136 
Menstruation, iv. 400, 504; x. 216 
— protection of Sarakka sought in, iv. 

253 
Mentality, Chinese, viii. 43 
Mentor, Athene in guise of, visits 

Telemachos, i. 138 
Menuthias, mythical island in south, 

home of divine nurse of Horus, xii. 

397 M 
Menw took bird-shape, iii. 189 
Mepu, White Karens, creation-myths of, 

xii. 282-284 
Mer festivals, iv. 262, 263, 265 
Mer, Mermer, Adad identified with, v. 

39, 42 
Meragbuto, brother of Tagaro, ix. 126- 

128 
"Merchant of Venice," vii. 353 
Mercurio Regi and Channini, altars to, 

"■ 37 
Mercurius, i. 301 
— cultor, Artaios equivalent to, iii. 

186 
— represented by Teram6 in modern 

Romagnola, i. 318 
Mercury and child equated with Lug 

and his son, iii. pi. xvni, opp. p. 140 
— Artaios equated with, iii. 186 
— as messenger of Iuppiter bids Aeneas 

complete his journey to Italy, i. 303 
— chiefly worshipped by Gauls, iii. 9 
— father of Lares by Lara or Dea 

Tacita, i. 299 
— (god Bibbu), v. a6r 
—identified with Thout(i) (?), xii. 55, 

366 2 
— interpretatio Romana of Wodan as, 

not clear, ii. 39-40 
— Lugus may be Gaulish god equated 

by Caesar with, iii. 158-159 
— (Nabug, Nebo), fourth day of Har- 

ranian week sacred to, v. 154 
— Odin identified with, ii. 37, 42, 55, 69 
— received human sacrifice from Rhine- 
land tribes, ii. 37 
— 'Utarid identified with, vii. 384 BS 
— Wotan identified with, vii. 384 50 
— (planet) dedicated to Seth, xii. 55, 

373 63 
identified with Sebg(u), xii. 55 



INDEX 



271 



Mercury (planet) malicious, vii. 52 

Nabu identified with, iv. 410; v. 

58, 160, 317. 4°i I7T ; vii. 32 

representative of water, viii. 142 

represented by dark blue in Ezida, 

v. 159 
Tir genius presiding over, vii. 32, 

384" 

Tiur corresponded to, vii. 17 

Mercy, goddess of, viii. 82, 84, 113, 194 
Mere-ema ("Sea mother"), iv. 211 
Mereneiu, female human-like water- 
spirit, iv. 201 
Meret in double form; water-goddess, 

xii. 136-137 (fig. 132) 
— possibly a birth-genius of Osiris, xii. 

38s 12 
Merfolk tales, x. 66 
Mergen-khara, first shaman, iv. 477 

Tengere, iv. 406 

Merhi, bull-shaped or -headed divinity, 

xii. 137 
Meriraukka, fish-god and spirit of 

drowned, iv. 191, 192 
" Merlin," iii. 191 
Merlin, iii. 52, 56, 130, 201 
— in Arthurian legend, iii. 1S4, 200, 201, 

202 
Mermaid, Naga princess as a, xii. 272 
— Ran like to, ii. 191 
Mermaid-like creature, Fisher-woman 

is a, viii. 273 
Mermaids, iv. 197, 199-200, 201 
— beings like, existed in early Irish be- 
lief, iii. 133 
— caught by sticking needle into one's 

clothes, vii. 394 37 
— otters transformed into, xi. 276 
Mermen, ii. 210; x. 6, 274 s 
Mer-mut-f disfigured form of Kenem- 

tef(i), xii. 404 38 
Mero, xi. 303, 312 
Merodachbaladan, monument of, v. 309, 

4092 
Meroe and Napata, Amon becomes 

official god of, xii. 240 
Merope, wife of Sisyphos, withheld 

libations from dead, forcing Hades 

to release her husband, i. 38 
Merre, Me'arreh, title of Eshmun, v. 75 
Merseburg charm, ii. 17-18, 38, 46, 137, 

184, 198, 243, 252 
Merti ( = Muit, Muut), name of 

Meret in dual number, xii. 136, 405 01 



Mert-seger, goddess in human or serpent 

form, xii. 137 
Meru, dwelling-place of Asura giants, 

iv. 3S6 
— Mt., vi. 108, 149, 152, 176, 203, 215 
Loi Hsao Mong is Wa equivalent 

of, xii. 290 
Myimmo Taung Burmese name for, 

xii. 259 
Merui (Murui), god in human (or 

originally, lion) form, xii. 137, 406 65 
Merwip, female water-beings, ii. 210, 

212 
Mer-woman, ii. 42 
Mes, god, v. 138 

tree, Mesu-tree, v. 140 

Mesca taken by Garman, iii. 91 

— Ulad, iii. 50, ior 

Meschamaat, Lettish forest-goddess, 

iii. pi. xxx, opp. p. 260 
Mesekhti, Egyptian name of Ursa 

Major, xii. 59 
Mesen(?), lion-headed Horus of, xii. 

388 s8 
Mesgegra, sling-ball made of brain of, 

iii. 1 57 
Mesha', Kemosh mentioned on stele of, 

v. 47 
Meshekenabek, the Great Serpent, x. 

301 50 
Meskhenet as a birth-genius of Osiris, 

xii. 38S 13 
birth -goddess sometimes identified 

with fipet-Tueris, xii. 372 ° 2 
— explanation of name of, xii. 52, 372 s ° 
— goddess of fate and birth, xii. 52 and 

ng. so, 137 
■ — symbols of, xii. 32, 372 52 
— watches beginning of second life in 

realm of Osiris, xii. 378 98 
Meskhenets, four, of Osiris, xii. 95, 

385 12 
sun and Osiris, symbolism of, xii. 

S2 

Meslam, mythical chamber in Under- 
world, v. 13s 

Meslamtae, god of Assyrians, v. 49 

Meslamtaea and Lugalgirra, names of 
Nergal as twin gods, v. 69 

Mesniu. mesentiu, smiths, xii. 101 

Mesopotamia, vii. 379 ~ 

— earliest inhabitants of, v. xvi, 1-2 

— South Arabian inscriptions found in, 
v. 4 



272 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Mess Buachalla, child of incest, iii. 74, 

75, 82 
Messages, divine, brought by animals, 

viii. 35, 37, 38, 42, 43 
— from ghosts to humans, vii. 185, 1S7 
— to living from dead, x. 148, 149 
Messene and Lakonia, myths of, i. 

— divided from rest of Peloponnesos and 
ruled by a Heraklid family, i. 95 

— Idas and Lynkeus doubles of the 
Dioskouroi at, i. 27 

Messenger, bird as, vii, 169; viii. 321; 
x. 21, 81 ; xi. 89—90; see also Biros as 

MESSENGERS. 

— crest given bird to show he was a, 

vii. 160 
— first ray of sun as, x. 88, 89 
— fowl of the ghosts as, vii. 288 
— hare as, vii. 168 
— Morning Star as, x. 11 6-1 17 
— of goddess of wind and water, xi. 25 

gods, v. 332 

■ Hermes is, i. 191 

Nabu as, vii. 384 E1 

Juno, sacrifice to, iv. 272-273 

Light, culture-hero, xi. 202-203 

Night, shooting star as, x. 167 

— snake as, to Powers Below, x. 107 
— who brings offerings of man to the 

gods, vi. 284, 291 
Messengers, devils as, v. 36s, 373 
— [mostly in sense of " agent "], vii. 

163, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 

321, 403 2S 
—of gods, v. 176-177 

seventh heaven, iv. 405 

witches, animals as, vii. 336 

Yama, the god of death, crow and 

pigeon are, vi. 6a 
— ravens as, ii. 65 
— sent to ask name of forbidden fruit 

tree, vii. 316-319, 4^5 20 
— Tlotli, Xolotl, and Tamats as, xi. 89- 

90, 122 

Messenia, Polykaon ruler of, i. 23 
Messina, Straits of, Skylla and Charyb- 

dis localized at, i. 264 
Messor ("harvester"), i. 300 
Messou: see Manibozho, 
Mestet, a scorpion of Isis, xii. 210, 211 
Mestor, son of Perseus, i. 76 
Mest-(yo?)tri, a scorpion of Isis, xii. 

210, 211 



Metal, articles of, used as protection 
against dead, iv. 21-22, 23, 66, 89-99, 
122 ; see also Magic, protective pur- 
poses, etc. 

— earth considered a, by Burmese, xii. 
291 

— may not be used in eating bear-meat, 
iv. 91 

— molten, as purification, vi. 262 

— objects representing sun and moon 
on shaman's dress, iv. 419, 437, 514; 
see also Costumes, shaman. 

— one of the elements, viii. 29, 142 

— (sky), solar ship sailing over, xii. 35 

— used as protection against water- 
spirits, iv. 206, 207 

workers, iv. 490 

working, vii. 259 

invented by Athene, i, 171 

Metals and cinders, man created from, 
xi. 85 

— four ages of, according to Ovid, i. 18 

— Hephaistos early identified with 
magic powers residing in, i. 207 

— in Mong Wa, xii. 29T 

— Khshathra Vairya patron of, vi. 260 

— Numa introduced use of, vi. 299 

— plentiful in Shang Dynasty, viii. 38 

— transmutation of, viii. 54 

Metamorphosis, x. 296 * 9 -2g7 

— in Shinto animism, viii. 221-222, 316 

— spectres of shamans, liable to, iv. ir 

Metaneira, mother of Demophon, 
rescues him from magic rites of 
Demeter, i. 228 

Metempsychosis, vi. 71-72, 100; vii, 
272; xi. 301 

Meteor, fire-serpent as, iv, 10 

— Gandarewa as a, vi. 325 

— gods flying like a, iv. 172-173 

— omen of death, x. 96 

Meteorites, xii, 34 

Meteorology, viii. 144 

Meteors as portents, xi, 98 

■ — flight of (when sky-cover opened), 
iv. 336 

Methora, probably Greek name for 
Mathura, vi. no 

Methusaleh = Ubardudu = Opartes, 
Hebrew patriarch, v. 205 

Methusha-El, descendant of Cain, v. 

202 

Methusuphis, Manetho's reading of ap- 
pellation of King Menenre', xii. 411 lg 



INDEX 



273 



Metion, sons of, take throne of Attike 

from Pandion, i. 63 
Metis, abstract divinity of spiritual 

faculty, i. 282 
—(Constructive Thought), wife of 

Zeus, i. 156 
— mother of Athene, swallowed by 

Zeus, i. 170 
Metod, measure or fate, ii. 238 
Metres, vi, gi, 93 
— enumeration of, ii, 7 
Metrobn, shrine to Rhea containing 

state archives, i. 273 
Mets-haldijas (Forest ruler), iv. 185 
Metsanhaltia (Forest ruler), iv. 184, 

185 
Metsanneitsyt (Forest virgin), iv. 185, 

Metshin, iv. 430-431 

Metsmees (Forest man), iv. 232 

Metta, " friendship " of the Buddha for 

all beings, vi. 198 
Metternich Stele, xii. 207 (fig. 212), 

208 
Metteya, one of the Buddhas, vi. 198, 

202, 206 
Meulen, spirit of whirlwind, xi. 327 
Mexican and Andean aboriginal civili- 
zations, resemblances between, x. 1 
— myths, rituals, etc., North American 

parallels to, xi. 120 
Mexicatl ("mescal hare"), xi. 114 
Mexico, xi. 41-123 
Mexolotl, Xolotl became a, xi. S3 
Mezentius, king of Etruria, slain by 

Aeneas, i. 306 
Mfiti must not be answered at night, 

vii. 429 ls 
Mher, legend of hero, vii. 370 
Miach, son of Diancecht, caused hand 

of Nuada to become whole by magic, 

iii. 28 
Miao Ku She, viii. 168 
Michael and Satan, strife of, parallels 

that of Loki and Heimdall, ii. 156 
—archangel, v. 338, 354, 363, 366 
replaces Hermes in modern Greek 

folk-belief, i, 312-313 
Micronesia, area of, ix. xi-xii 
— ethnic composition of, ix. 247 
— relationship of Indonesian mythology 

to, ix. 243, 247, 304 
Melanesian mythology to, ix. 149, 

150, 247, 3°S 



Micronesian element in Polynesian 

myths, ix. 98 
— mythology, summary of, ix. 263 
Mictecaciuatl, goddess, xi. 80 
Mictlan, xi. 6x, 184 
Mictlanciuatl consort of skeleton god 

of death, xi. 53, 92 
Mictlantecutli, god of the dead, and 

lord of the midnight hour, xi. 53, 54, 

55, 5°, S7» 80, pi, xi, opp. p. 80, 83, 

90, 92 
Midac, son of King of Lochlann, iii, 170 
Midas given ears of an ass, i. 220 
— Kybele and Gordias parents of, i. 275 
— Lityerses son of, i. 253 
— receives power from Dionysos of 

turning whatever he touched into 

gold, i. 220 
Midday demons, iii. 12 
— spirit, iii. 266 
Middle America, xi. 41 
— earth, human dwellers on, vii. 137 
— Kingdom, Kachin vault of heaven, 

xii. 263 
— Lands where Reeds Grow Luxuri- 
antly, Japanese archipelago, viii, 1 ro- 

211 
—Path, viii. 385 = 
—Place, xi. 53, 55, SI, pi. ix, opp. p, 70, 

115, 140 

■ = Earth, iv. 309 

navel of earth, x, 178, 185, 186, 187, 

191, 193, 203, 204, 220, 287 31 

Mideia founded by Perseus, i. 35 
Midewiwin, sacred Medicine Society, 

JC. 40, 3°2 M 

Midgard, circle surrounding, iv. 372 
— made of Ymir's eyebrows, ii. 325, 326 

serpent, ii. 10, pi. x, opp. p. 76, 81, 

85, 86, 87-88, 93, 94, 145, 193, 216, 
279, 3t3» 328-329, 340, 341, 345 ; 
iv. 345 
— Thor as defender of, ii. 81, 85, 96 
Midir, god of Tuatha De Danann, iii. 
25, 33, 4°, 4i, So, S2, 55, 56, 73, 74, 75, 
76, 79, 80, 81, 82, 91, 121, 151, 174 
Midsummer Day celebrations, ii. 138, 

pi. XX, opp. p. 160, 202 

— Eve, flames seen on, iv. 173 
—Night, strength of "Wild Women" 

most apparent on, iii. 264 

sun's position on, ii. 197 

water-spirit as musician may be 

approached on, iv. 206 



274 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Midsummer water festival in Europe 

and Armenia, vii. 60-61 
Midwife, iv. 257 
— Scandinavian terms for, mean Earth 

mother, ii. 196 
Midwives, dwarfs seek aid of human, 

ii. 272 
— human, required for human wives of 

water-elves, ii. 21 1-2 12 
Miehts-hozjin (Master of forest), iv. 

177 
Mientus, Mintys, genius of reindeer, iv, 

176 
Mier-iema ("Sea mother"), iv. 211 
Might, Rbhus grandchildren of, vi. 57 
Migir-Dagan, king of Mari, v. 78 
Migrating, taking down of temples be- 
fore, ii. 76 
Migration and culture of native races, 

xi. 16-.18, 348 2 
— legends, x. 62-63, 1°~7i, 124-128, 210 

myth, Mosquito, xi. 185 

myths, Aztec, xi. 111-1x8, 359 13 

see " Popvt Vuh." 

— waves of, viii. 211 

Migrations in Oceania, ix. xiii, 9-10, 21, 

22, 304-306 
— of Maya, xi. 128-131 
—Polynesian, ix. 98, 150, 153, 20s, 243 
Miho, fairy dance on beach of, viii. 26 l 
Mi-hos, lion-god, xii. 137 (fig. 133) 
— Nefer-tem identified with, xii. 141 
Mihr, vii. 33-35; see also Mitiira; 

MlTRA. 

— Anahit identified with, vii. 381 2 

(ch. iii) 

sister of, vii. 26 

— deity, and temple of, vi. 17, 58, 381 1 

(ch. ii) 
—son of Aramazd, vii. 20 
— sun-god, vii. 43 

■ — Vahagn prohably rival of, vii. 43 
Mi-ib of Anu, v. 126 
Mikal, Makkal, Mukal, v. 50 
■—of Beisan, stele of, v. fig, 25, opp. 

P- 44 
Mile, son of Bile, iii. 10, 43, 46, 65, 137 
Mi-le-fo, viii. 194 
Milesians, Tuatha De Danann and the, 

iii. 24. 42-48, 49 
Miletos founded city in Asia Minor 

bearing his name, i. 60 
— legends of, interwoven with Argive 

myth, i. 28 



Miletos, sons of Zeus and Europe quar- 
relled over, i. 60 
Milfoil plant used in divination, viii. 

, I3S . 
Milhoi, Lamu name for Ngoloko, vii. 

412 i 
Mili'ar, tale of mortality of, ix. 233 
Militia, Feinn regarded as hireling, iii. 

160, 162 
Milk, iv. 256, 357; vii. 74, 70, 391 « 

breasted goddess, iv. 334, 355; 359 

— caused to flow downstream, iii. 151 
— churning of ocean of, vi, 104, 106, 

in, 132, 139, 151 
■ — depends on gods, or on sacrifice, 

mythic belief that, iii. 26, 46-47 
— destruction of, as punishment, iii. 71, 

72 
- — first-, iv. 446-447 
■ — Lake mother, iv. 413-416 

■ of, iv. 353, 353, 357, 395, 413-414 

■ — of all brown, hairless cows claimed 

by Bres, iii. 26 

offering to cobras, xii. 301 

Para, iv. 172 

— poured ceaselessly from vessel to 

vessel, iv. 490, 492 
— sacrificed to thunder in spring, and 

to earth, iv. 445, 446, 460 
— saved gingko-tree in Tokyo, viii. 342 
— skin of, offered to fire, ii. 149 
— sweet, of Mary, supposed to cure all 

disease, iv. 257 
vessel, symbol of mysterious god, 

xii. 371 ** 
Milking of moon, vii. 48 
Milkmaid: see Cow-maid, Loki as. 
Milky Way, iv. 336, 414, 434-436; v. 

178, 317 ; vii. 37, 49, 386 14 (ch. vi.) ; 

231-532; viii. 132; 378 s ; x. 50, 95. 

96, 117, 200, 274 I0 , 294 42 ; xi. 76, 

98, 278, 307, 323, 336, 356 24 

■ as trunk of celestial tree, x. 294 42 

cannibal poie sometimes the, x. nq 

Mother Scorpion receives souls at 

end of, xi. 185 
regarded by Arctic tribes as tree- 
trunk, iv. 82 

termed " Gwydion's Castle," iii. 100 

Mill, first in Ireland, iii. 137 

— magic, giantesses ground army from, 

ii. 114 

spirit, iv. 167, 168 

stone of Frodi, ii. 283, 284 



INDEX 



275 



Millenniums, three, the period between 

Angra Mainyu's invasion and Zara- 

thushtra's reform, vi. 305 
Miller (?) apparently the name of a 

goddess, xii. 75, 380 3S 
Millet given by Hou-chi, viii. 6 
— grew on forehead of food-goddess, 

viii. 232 
— stalk, climbing of, viii. 229 
Millions of Millions, sun-bark called, 

placed in charge of Shu, xii. 77-78 
— [of years], Re 1 receives place in ship 

called, xii. 83 
Millipede, vii. 286 
Millstone grinding by itself, vii. 327, 

Milomaki, singer who was burned and 
from whose ashes grew the paxiuba 
palm, xi. 294 

Miluchradh, daughter of Cuailnge, iii. 
16S-169 

Mimameid ("tree of Mimir"), world- 
tree, ii. 168, 331, 346 

Mime the Old, master -smith, ii. 170 

Mimes, ii. 115 

Mimest, Mimir's name found in, ii. 169, 

170 . 
Mimetic magic, ii. 96 

Miming, satyr, ii. 132, 170 

Mimir, dwarf, ii. 267 

— (Mim, Mimi), water -spirit, ii. 26, 

49, So, 52, 66, 78, 167-170, 240, 340, 

341, 346, 385 83 
— Saga may be female counterpart of, 

ii. 183 
Mimir's head embalmed and charmed 

by Odin so that it might impart wis- 
dom, ii. 46, 50 
Mimling, Mimir's name found in, ii. 169 
Mimon, i. pi. viii (2), opp. p. 8 
Mm, v. 30; xii. 160 
— Amen-Re' identified with, xii. 221 
— and Amon, prehistoric differentiation 

of, xii. 21 
— described in hymn to Amen-Re', xii. 

236 
— earliest statues of Amon like those 

of, xii. 129 
— god worshipped at many places in 

Upper Egypt, xii. I37~i39 
— interpretation of feathers on head of, 

xii. 219 
— mother of, Usret once known as, xii. 



Min of Koptos not a Troglodyte god, 

xii. 410 1 
— represents Tammuz-Adonis, xii. 156 
— sacred bull of, xii. 163 
— Sanctuary of, xii, 138 
Min, Duke of, viii. 138 
— Kyawzwa, son of king of Pagan, re- 
semblance of, to Bacchus or Dionysos, 

xii. 353 

variant version about, xii. 354 

— Rama (afterwards king of Pagan), 

child hatched from second egg of 

Thusandi, xii. 277 
— Shwe The, ancestor of all the chiefs 

of the Palaungs, xii. 276 
Yo, emperor of China who took 

title Udibwa, xii. 276 
— Sun, viii. 162 
Minaean, Akkadian language allied to, 

v. 2 
Minaeans sons of Wadd (moon-god), 

v. 7 
Minamoto clan, Hachiman patron 

deity of, viii. 305, 306, 307, 312, 353, 

383 s7 
Mind, abstract divinities of states of, 

i. 282 
— and throat, same word to designate, 

x. 262 
—(Manas), vi. 173, 179 
Mineral "men" and "women," x. 

188 
Minerals arose from Gaya Maretan's 

members, vi. 294 
Minerva, i. 299 
— equated with British goddess Sul, 

iii. 11 
Celtic goddess (Brigit, Brigindo, 

Brigantia), iii. n 
— in Caesar's account of Gaulish gods, 

iii. 9 
Ming (a name), viii. 18 
— Dynasty, events in, viii. 62, 66, 67, 

70, 72, 81, 95, 96, 113, 143 
— Huang, Emperor, viii. 125, 134 
— Ti, Emperor, viii. 134, 169, j88 
Mink (son of the Sun), story of, x. 

2$5, 256 
Minoa founded on site of burial-place 

of Minos, i. 65 
Minos (Artemis in a divergent account) 

gave spear and dog to Prokris, i. 72 
— bewitched with drug by Pasiphae, i. 

72 



2"]6 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Minos, character, achievements, and 

date of, i. 63-64 
— device of, to trace Daidalos, i. 65 
— Glaukos of Anthedon duplicates son 

of, i. 42 
— grief-stricken while sacrificing to 

Charites on Paros, i. 236 
— interpretations of, i. 63-64 
— judge in Hades, i. 143-144 
— killed by daughters of Kokalas, i. 65 
— remained in Crete and drew up code 

of laws, i. 61, 64 
— shade of, appears to Odysseus in 

Hades, i. 146 
— son of Zeus, I. 157 

and Europe, i. 60 

— tests parentage of Theseus, i. 10 1 
— tribute of Attic youths to, i. 100 
— Triton directs Argonauts to Sea of, 

i. 114 
— war with, i. 68-69 
Minotaur and Theseus, 1. 102 (fig. 4) 
— birth and death of, i, 61-63 
— seven youths and maidens annually 

sacrificed to, i. 69 
— Theseus offers himself as victim to 

the, but killed him, i. 100-101 
Minu-anni or Minu-ullu, titles of Ishtar 

as goddess of fate, v. 21 
Minyas and Proitos, madness of daugh- 
ters of, due to ecstasy of Dionysiac 

ritual, i. 32, 215, 222 
Miodhchaoin, iii. 40 
Mi-oya-no-kami, ancestor-god, viii. 251 
Miqtu (" prostration by heat "), v. 163 
Mirabilia on Twrch Trwyth appended 

to Nennius's " History," iii. 125, 184 
Mirade-plays, xn\ 194-195 
Miracles, viii. ro6, 123; 219 
— concerning the Buddha, vi. rg4, 196, 

199, 212 
— healing, iii. 60 

— Ikkaku Sennin performed, viii. 276 
— performed by Christian saints at 

pagan wells, ii. 208 

Tonapa, 3d. 239 

— power to do, sign of divinity, v. 300 
— tombs of saints deemed to work, vi. 

244 
Miraculous articles, viii. 123, 132, 229, 

262, 264-265, 271-273, 279, 286, 304, 

306, pi. xxxvi, opp. p. 314, 315, 319, 

320, 329, 358, 364, 381 5 (ch. iv); see 

also Magic objects. 



Miraculous births: see Births, miracu- 
lous. 
— growth, vii. 221 

- — origin of mankind, ix. 167, 168,169,170 
—powers of medicine-bag, x. 85 
Mirage created by Pan, i. 268 

horse, iv. 421 

Miroku (Maitreya), viii. 241 
Mirror, covering of, in presence of dead, 

iv. 22 
—magic, vii. 358; viii. 262, 325, 329 
— — of shamans, iv. 419, 436-437 
— one of three insignia of ruling family 

and sympathetic magic to welcome 

the sun, viii. pi. vm, opp. p. 226, 228 
— reflecting, xi. 61, 62, 70 
Mirrors, Cheremiss, superstitions about, 

iv. 12-13 
— two metal = sun and moon, iv. 419 
Mirsi, title of Tammuz, v. 191, 403 5 
Mirsu, god of irrigation, v. 191 
Miru, lord of dead, ix. 76 
Mirzapur District, Karamnasa River 

traverses, vi. 235 
Misaru, attendant of Shamash, v. 67, 

iSi 
Miscanthus grass grew from grave of 

Yorikaze, viii. 347 
Miscegenation, x. 55-56, 280 v 
Miserliness of Bres, iii. 26 
Misfortune, personification of, iii. 252 
Misharu, judge of souls in Underworld, 

v. 80 
—("Rectitude"), a son of Shamash, 

vii. 40 
Misikinebik, monster, x. 45 
Mis-khum, a Vogul spirit, iv. 179 
Misor in genealogy of gods of Tyre, 

v. 67 
— (Misharu), culture-hero, vii. 40-41 
Misrakesi, an Apsaras, vi. 143 
Mission, ancestral spirits do not live in 

sky but go on some, vii. 195 
Mist, AstMk wraps herself in morning, 

vii. 39 
— Erwand confined in, vii. 80, Si 
— magic, divinities hid in, iii. 37, 56, 177 

surrounds Cormac, iii. ti8 

wall-less tower hidden by, iii. 201 

man of the Spring Mountain, viii. 

294-295 
— (" Mist "), Valkyrie, ii. 249 
— Notos spreads, i. 265 
— origin of, is. 34 



INDEX 



277 



Mist, Trojans enveloped in, by Hera, i. 

164, 166 
Mistelteinn, sword, ii. 136 
Mistletoe kills Balder, ii. 129, 134, 136 
Mistress of Both Countries, Amonet also 

called Nebt-taui, xii. 130 

Life and Death, Sedna as, x. 6 

Mistresses, fairy and divine, are the 

wooers, iii. 181-182 
— of Fionn, iii. 168 
Mists, magic: see Glamour. 
Mitanni inscription, gods listed on the, 

vi. 25, 30, 32 
Mithila (northern Bihar, India), Lao 

Ngu governor of, xii. 27s 
Mithra, vi. 2&0-261, pi, xxxn, opp. p. 

260, pi. xxxni, opp. p. 264, 273, 287, 

280, pi. xirv, opp. p. 342, 346; see 

also Mihr; Mitra. 
— (Armenian), a fire-god, vii. 58 
— Armenians perhaps sacrificed to, vii. 

IS 

— Auramazda, and Anahita form triad 
in ancient Persia, vii. 42 

— fails to find secure position in Ar- 
menia, vii. 42 

— influenced Classical mind more deeply 
than "Isiac mysteries," xii. 121 

— Persian, undoubted solar nature of, 
vi, 24, 27, 56 

Mithraic mysteries not recorded in Ar- 
menia, vii. 34 

Mithrakana festival, vii. 34 

Mitnal, a hell, xi. 138-139 

Mi-tosbi-no-kami, god of harvest, viii. 
232-233 

Mit~othin may have been Loki, ii. 140 

—story, ii. 6i, 63-64, 175, 176 

Mitra, vi. 18, 20, 22-23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 
28, 29, 43, 53, 54, 56, 85, 137, 143, 
183, 355 6 ; see also Mihr; Mithra. 

Mitsima, x. n 

Mitsotsozini taught Vere to make fire, 
vii. 155-156 

Mittanis, Indo-Iranians among, vii. 

379 z 

Mitthu Bhukhiya, saint consulted be- 
fore a crime, vi. 244 

Miwa, sanctuary of, dedicated to Great- 
Land-Master, viii. 341-342 

Mixcoatl of the Zenith, Milky Way was 
white hair of, xi. 98 

— similar to Huitzilopochtli, xl. 60, 87 

Mimixcoua, xi. 144 



Miya-jima (Itsuku-shima), shrine of, 

viii. 269-270 
Miyako, viii. 307, 308, 309, 310, 312 
— Issun-boshi in, viii. 286 
— tale of pine-tree which stretches 

branches towards, viii. 254 
Mjollnir, hammer of Thor, made by 

dwarf Sindri, ii. 78, 83, 88, 346; see 

also Hammer of Thor. 
Mjotudr-inn, or Mit-othin, connected 

with fate, ii. 64 
Mjotvid, tree thought to be Yggdrasil, 

ii. 167 
Mkunare and Kanyanga, tale of, vii. 

266-268 
Mkupa-tree, vii. 401 B 
Mlanje, vii, 182 
MIecchas (Barbarians) produced by 

Nandini, vi. 145 
Mna side (women of the sid), iii. 49 
Mnemosyne, ancient abstract deity of 

spiritual faculty, i. 282 
— ("Memory "), i. 6 
mother, by Zeus, of the Muses, i. 

156, 238 
Mnevis bull, identification of Osiris 

with, only late, xii. 385 * 
— sacred animal of Heliopolis, xii, 

163 
Moab, only deity of, v. 46-47 
Mobed, a class of priest, vi. 285 
Moccasins, red-hot, x. 231, 232 
Moccus, swine-god, iii. 124 
Mochica language of Chimu, xi. 224 
Modgud guarded Gjoll-bridge, ii. 130, 

304-305 
Modi, son of Thor, ii. 74, 80, 346 
Modron, father of Mabon, iii. 187 
Mod's hounds pursued boar, iii. 125 
Mcerthbll (form of Mardoll) wept tears 

of gold, ii. 126 
Mogan-Khan, iv. 396 
Mogok Hills, Thusandi lived in spirit 

lake in, xii, 276 
Mogthrasir's dwelling-place, maidens 

descend over, ii. 346, 347 
Mohilev, autumnal dziady in govern- 
ment of, iii. 2S2 
Moi clan tradition of first man, vii. 156 
Moira, Moirai (Fates), i. 283-284; iv. 

392, 393; v. 22, 383"; vi. 24 
Moirai bridesmaids to Hera, i. 5 
— influence Eddie concept of Norns, 

ii. 243 



278 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Moirai prophesied Meleagros's death, 

i. 56 
— survive in modern Greek folk-belief, 

i 3*S 
—three, daughters of Zeus and Themis, 

i. 2S4 
Moisture, Zeus Ikmaios divinity of, 

i. 25* 
Mbkkurkalfi, clay giant, ii. 82, 96 
Moksha, a dialect of the Mordvins, 

iv. xvi 
Molama clan, tale of ancestors (as 

heaven-dwellers) of, vii. 138 
Molokai, island of, ix, 89 
Molossians, country of, captured by 

Neoptolemos, i. 135 
Molourian rocks, Ino with Melikertes 

in her arms, leapt from, into Gulf of 

Megara, i. 46 
Moluccas, mouse-deer as trickster-hero 

in, ix. 203 
Mombo-wa-Ndlopfu, snake Master of 

forest, vii. 192, 194 
Momemphis, sacred cow of, xii. 163 
Momiji-gari (Maple Itinerary), viii. 

289-290 
Momotaro (Peachling Boy), story of, 

viii. 313-314 
Mon (Anglesey), iii. 191 
Mdn, language of Talaings, perhaps 

originally spoken throughout Farther 

India, xii. 253 
— myths of, have influenced those of 

Siamese, xii, 268 
Hkmer, affiliation of non-Negrito 

Indonesians with, ix. 155 
incest theme of Indonesia compared 

with occurrence among, ix. 165 
— relation of, to Indonesian mythol- 
ogy, ix. 241, 244 
Monastery, White Horse, viii. 188 
Mondamin, myth of, x. 27-28, 283 24 , 

289 3 « 
Money, x. 228, 230 
— bags of, in Swing Festival, xii. 32s 
— chest, prayers for, iv. 27s 

Para, iv. 172-173 

— sacrifice, iv. 147, 193 

— sacrificial, ii. 187 

— see a!so items s.v. Corns. 

Mong Hsang, dwelling-place of the 

creator spirit, xii. 289 
sky-abode of Hkun Hsang L'rong, 

xii. 290 



Mong Kawng (Mogaung in Upper 

Burma), Hkun Lu established king- 
dom at, xii, 27s 
— Mai, city built by Hkun Hsang 

L'rong, xii. 291 
— Mang-liin Sampula, capital of Hkun 

Hsang L'rong, xii. 292 
— Mao, home of Pappawadi and Tung 

Hkam, xii. 274 
— Wa, country of the Wa, xii. 291 
Mongan, Fionn reborn as, iii. 112, 

180 
—King, iii. ,59, 62-64, ij$, 180, 185, 210- 

211 
— tale of, iii. 119 
Mongolian invasion of Indo-Chiua 

along Mekhong, xii. 287 
Monimos, Evening Star, companion of 

Sun, v. 35 
Monkey and crab, tale of, viii. 330-331 
— as solar archer, xii. 428 8B 
— Indra's, vi. 62 
— nameless cosmic god in form of, xii. 

222 
— put to fetch water in sieve, xi. 269 
— red, viii. 154 
Monkeys, xi, 91, 93, 164, 172 
— and hunter, tale of, viii. 355 
— didis may be personifications of, xi. 

277 _ 
— inferior creation ancestors of, ix. 175 
— sacred, xii. 365 2T 

Monks, Buddhistic, formula for pro- 
tection of, vi. 203 
— cutting of hair of, vii. 95 
— origin of Christian community of, 

said to be in Buddhism, vi. 207 
— visions of, viii. 273 
Monotheism, iv. 390; vi. 19; viii. 49; 

221; xi. 241 
— in Sumerian and Semitic religions, v. 

xviii, 89, 91, 93 
— late and rare in Egyptian religion, xii. 

8-9, 10, 361 1 
Monotheistic deities, Enlil and Marduk 

are, v. 15S 
— in spirit and teaching, Hebrew tale 

of Flood is, v. 231, 232 
Mons angel, example of how myths 

grow, vii. 34S 
Monsoon, Hanuman may be connected 

with, vi. 129, 236 
— mating of male with female deity at 

time of, ix. 166 



INDEX 



279 



Monster, armless and legless, grew from 
mating of sword-handie and spindte, 
ix. 159, 176, >n 

— judge of dead, xii. 176 

— of pool, how European tries to kill, 
vii. 188 

— sea, carrying tablet on back, viii. 30 

— water, be. 380 

Monsters, x. 10, pi. vm, opp. p. 30, 44- 
4$, 79, 99. '04, 106, 11S. 132-133, 
139, 156, 159, 163, 165, 179, 187-188, 
20S, 206, 244, 251, 261, 268 2, 2?4 s j 
301 so 

— animal-headed, ii. pi. v, opp. p. 22, 
pi. xxix, opp. p. 21S 

— chained, free at end of world, ii. 339- 

34°, 341 
— constitute oldest generation of divine 

beings, xii. 73 
— (dragons, serpents, etc.) and spirits, 

world of, vii. 72-92 
— in art, xi. 221-222, 368 s 

battle of Mag-Tured, iii. 25 

— of Chaos, v. 86, 102, 108, 290 

— see vol. vii. 242-257 

Montezuma, Aztec empire tinder, fell 

to Cortez, xi. 44,45-49, 111-112, 116- 

118 
— Xocoyotzin emperor of Mexico in 

1502, xi. 118-120 
Month, days of, not personified but 

placed under protection of gods, xii, 

66 
— eighth, and first day of every month, 

consecrated to sun, vii. 47 

dedicated to Renenutet, xii. 66 

— first Egyptian, under protection of 

Thout(i), xii. 66 
— god of fourth, viii. 76 

signs, xi, 148' 

— (tenth), with and without gods, viii. 

250 
— twenty-fourth day, consecrated to 

moon, vii. 47 
Months of Zufii year, names of, x. 10,2 
—twelve, of year, Gilgamish epic not 

based on, v. 268 

spokes of wheel equal the, vi. 24 

Mont(u), Amen-Re' identified with, xii. 

221 
— Anit spouse of, xii. 130 
— black bull (Buchis) of, xii. 163 
— deity of Hermonthis, xii. 139 
— oldest type of, xii. 140 (fig. 139) 



Monuments, inscriptions and symbols 

on, iii. 7, 8, 9 
— numeral and dating systems on, xi. 

1 2 9-13 1 
Moods, nine, iv. 378 
Moon, ii. 89, 90, 124, 183-184, 196-201, 

279. 385 59 
—iii. 319, 320, 321, 324, 325, 326, 328, 

359 ss 46 > 360 9S 75 so 
— iv. 417,419-425 
— vi. 22, 25, 31, 36, 4J, 50, 55, 58, 59, 

67, 69, 91, 93, 101, no, 136, 137, 149. 

131, 192, 232, 233, 234, 239; 276, 278, 

287, 293, 316, 3i7> 348 
—vii. n, 17, 47-53; 119, 144. 166, 167, 

168, 169, 170, 220, 225, 226, 227, 226, 

232, 289, 290, 291, 321 
—viii. 29, 42, 51, 103, 137, 142, 143 
— «■ 37, 54= 79, 88, no, iii-ns, 159, 

i77, 239, 250, 253-254, 2 73, 27 6 - 2 78. 

286, 314 BS 10!l , 342 2S 
— x. xxii, 8, 25, 36, 37, 81, 108, 113-114, 

176, 187, 205, 231, 254-258, 273 s > 
276 a3 -278, 291 37 , 300 so , 309 w S5 

— xi. 28, 51, 57, 58, 60, 61, 69, 82, pi. 
xii, opp. p. 88, 8g, 93, 97, 121, 139, 
167, 176, 193, 197, 198, 199, 200, 202, 
207, 223, 224, 234, 235, 240, 241, 246, 

177, 278, 304-3", 313, 319, 330, 
342 

— address to, v. 317 

— and katsura-tree, connexion between, 
viii. 232, 378 1B 

sun called " eyes of Horus," xii. 102 

children of Ormazd, vii. 33 

placed in different storeys of sky, 

iv. 3og, 405 

— Artemis equated with, i. 186 

— as eye of Heaven, xii. 38 

father of heavenly god, xii. 366 1 

ibis-egg, xii, 208, 423 s * 

second eye of heavenly god, xii. 33 

— astral deity of primitive Semitic re- 
ligion, v. 6, 11 

— Eil one of two beings who follow, ii. 
16, 184 

— born of Nut and Qeb, xii. 42 

— bringing down of, vii. 366-367 

carrier, x. 157, 162 

— child of Amen-Re' and Mut, xii. 34 

— Chins built tower to capture the, xii. 
266 

— confusion of earth-goddess with, in 
nearer East, vii. 12 



28o THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Moon cult, v. 6, j?8 14 

— darkness of, caused by seven devils, 
v. 287 

—day of full, v. 151 

— diseases caused by, vii. 48 

disk created, x. 162 

— Egyptian, usually masculine in theol- 
ogy, xii. 372 "-373 

— giving of, after Fall, iv. 385 

— -god, Allah and El supposed by some 
to be ancient, v. 5 

birth of, from right eye of Father- 
God, viii. 224 

[Khons(u)], xii. 34 and fig. 18 

some say Yaw a, v. 43 

story of, viii, 232 

IThout(i)], xii. 33 (fig. 17) 

wandering, iv. 223 

goddess, xi. pi. vn, opp. p.- 60 

Hebate as, in fifth century B.C., i. 

187 

— -gods, v. 3. 5, 56, 57. 87, 92, 106, 154. 
201 

Sydyk and Misor as, vii. 40 

— grows every month by swallowing 

stare, xii. 423 24 
— horns of, and man in the, iv. 223- 

224 
— how night came to be ruled by, xii. 

84-85 
—identified with Soma, vi. 47-48, 90, 

136 
— importance of, among Semites of 

South Arabia, v. 87 
— in eclipse swallowed by frog accord- 
ing to Shans, xii. 333 
period of darkness belonged to 

realm of Nergal, v. 136 
— Io identified with, i. 30 
— katsura dark spots on the, viii. 339 
— King, viii. 263 
— lover of Endyroion, i.pl, xrv (1), opp. 

P- 36 
— Mane steers course of, ii. 183 
— may have been adjudged to Anahit 

or Nane, vii. 17 
— men become wolves at changing of, 

ii. 293 
— M!n identified with, xii, 139 
— mother, x. 206 

■ — never rival of sun in Egypt, xii. 33 
— old man and mother, iv. 222, 223 
— Osiris connected with, xii. 94, 123 
— palace, viii. 258 



Moon regulator of time for primitive 

man, xii. 33 
— represented by silver in Ezida, v. 159 
— scanty attention paid to, xii. 24 
— semi-mythical description of, vii. 52 
— state-minister of first two Shan kings 

descended from, xii, 275 
— sun parallel with, xii. 28 
— tale of Mrile's search for, vii. 136- 

137 
— tradition of wolf swallowing, iii. 22g 
— weaker reappearance of sun at night, 

xii. 33 
worship, iii. 273; iv. 225-227, pi. 

xxvm, opp, p. 228; v. 152-153 
Hebrew Sabbath and Babylonian 

Sapattu originated in, v. 153 
Moose connected with east wind, x. 23 
Moosweibel, forest-elf, ii. 205, 206 
Moot, Geirrid summoned to the, ii. 300 
Moqwaio, the Wolf, x. 43 
Mora, living being whose soul leaves 

body at night, thus allowing other 

souls to enter in, iii. 22S 
Moral basis largely lacking for Egyp- 
tian divinities, xii. 204 
— causation, viii. 217 
— demands of gods, necessity of obedi- 
ence to, xii. 233 
— tales with a, viii, 1 61-173 
Morality, judgement of Greek myths 

on, i. lv-lvi 
Moralltach, sword of Manannan or of 

Oengus, iii. 66 
Morals, code of, among Egyptians, xii. 

184-185, 418 5 , 419 8 
Moras, or Kikimoras, play rSle of house- 
hold gods, iii. 228 
More (probably March) taxed Neme- 

dians, iii. 108 
Mordo-Khan, rain-maker, iv. 448 
Mordred, nephew and enemy of Arthur, 

iii. 184, 185, 190, 191, 192, 193, 197, 

198 
Mordu, iii. no 
Mordvins, a Finno-Ugric people, iv. 

xvi, xix 
— description of hero-cult of, iv. 157- 

158 
— influenced by some Indo-European 

people who gave them their name 

for " God," iv. Jdx 
Morgen, chief of nine sisters, rules Isle 

of Apples, iii. 193, 194 



INDEX 



281 



Morimarusam (=Mortuum Mare), sea 

which the dead crossed, or possibly 

calm sea, or ice-covered sea, iii. 17 
Moriori records of myths, ix. 9-10 
Morna, cian-chief, iii, 164 
— claiina, iii. 160, 161, 163, 168 
Morning Star, vii. 228; xi, pi. xii, opp. 

p. S3, 97, 102, 120, 166-167, 193, 234, 

241, 360 Z3 

Angel (Myojo-tenshi) , viii. 289 

DuaE-uer] confused with, xii. 132, 

4°4 22 
— — herald of the sun, x. 81, 88, 90, 93- 

96, no, 116-117, 176, 278 14 
QuetzalcoatI associated with, xi. 

68 
■ sacrifice to, x. 76, pi. xiv, opp. p. 76, 

88, 90, 94, 176, 286 20 , 305-306; xi. 

79 
— theft of, x. 230 
Morrigan, war-goddess, iii. 24, 25, 30, 

33, 39, 56, 60, 67, 69, 70, 132, 136, 

153, iS4, IS&, 158, i?4 
Mortality, v. 113 
—lot of man, v. 186 
— of man theme of Gilgamish legend, v. 

23+ 
— see Immortality for man. 
Mortals abducted daughters of gods, 

iii. 91 
— gods appeared as particular, iii. 56 

helping, iii. 62-67 

— tire of divine land, iii. 182 
—transformed by gods, iii. 60 
Mortars and pestle, vii. 124, 130 
Morvran, son of Tegid the Bald, iii. 109, 

18&, 189 
Moschi, god of, vii. 66 
Moses, birth of, v. 157-158 
— called Osarsyph by Manetho, xii. 149, 

409 104 
— of Khoren on Armenian religion, vii. 

22, 24, 26, 29, 42-43, 47 
Moshanyana (Litaolane) , tale of, vii. 

22t>-222 

Mosquitoes, iv. 386-389; x. 253-254, 
291 37 

Moss-wives, ii. 42, 206, 207, 20S 
Mossynoikoi (people of topsy-turvy 

morals), Argonauts sail to, i. in 
Most, temple of Thor at, ii. 76 
Mother-earth, ii. 102, 126, 195; iii. 329; 

x, xvi, xvii, 22, 81, 90, 91-93, 207, 

285 2 8, 289 8* 



Mother-earth, Demeter wrongly ex- 
plained as, i. 225 

goddess, vii. 5, ir 

argument that human kings mar- 
ried with, v. 380 ts 

astral connexion of Sumerian and 

Semitic, v. 29 

death of, beginning of antitheses 

between life and death, etc., viii. 222- 
224 

son, and husband died yearly and 

descended to Underworld, v. 113 

Sumerian, became many distinct 

goddesses, v. 108 

three types of, v. 109 

goddesses, v. 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, 

2i, 30, 36, 41, 44, 56, 75, 108, 151, 167, 
182, 188, 196, 200, 236, 275, 313, 368 

—great, iv. 413-416 

Rhca-Kybele is the, i. 273-276 

— large river called, iv. 210, 21 1-2 12 

— miraculous aid of own, against step- 
mother, ix. 89 

—of Als, vii. 88, 394 * 7 

Earth invoked, ii. 195 

God, as creatress, iv. 324 

gods, xi. 54 

Allat as, v. 16, 17 

wrongly applied to Anahit, vii. 

382 1S 

heaven, sky-goddess, later merged 

into Virgin Mary, iv, 220 

pearl, powder of, viii. raS 

sun and fire, vii, 49, 50, 54 



— Scorpion, xi. 185 

— serpent-, of Scythian race, vii. 73 

Motherhood of goddess (Earth), basis 

of school of theology, v. 12 
— — Semitic deities, v. 12 
Mothers (apparently the diseases of 

children), vi. 359* 
— as dispensers of fate, iii. 249 
— see Mates (vol. vi). 
— seven, who represent and control dis- 
eases similar to smallpox, vi. 246 
— spirits of deceased, become dispensers 

of fate, iii. 249 
Mothir bore Jarl to Heimdall, ii. 153 
Motifs, Asiatic, xii. 153, 154, 398 106 , 

410 3 
Mot'sa-oza, bath-house god, iv. 167 
Motsognir, creation of dwarf, ii. 264 
Mound, magic, Pwyll sat on a, iii. 94 
— sleeping on, to gain inspiration, ii, 311 



282 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Mound to heaven, men tried to build, 

x. 63 
Mounds of elves, ii. 324, 225, 226 

Himukai being excavated, viii. 211 

— regarded as retreats of Tuatha Hi 

Danann or places of sepulture, ill. 49, 

51 

— seen on red pillars on St. John's Eve, 
ii. 286 

Mountain and desert, x. 129-181 

" Mountain and Sea Classic," viii. 17 

valley, how created, x. 62 

— as land of dead, v. 168, 401 8 

— Chant, x. 173-174 

— cosmic, in Old Testament, iv. 343 

— demon of, viii. 90-91 

— diamond, of paradise, iv. 384 

— earth conceived of as a, x. 43, 44 

giant, sea is a, ii. 171 

— ■ -giants, ii. 276 

—golden, iv. 378, 379 

— iron, iv. 340 

— Maid, tale of, viii. 220 

man (Hsien), viii. 114 

— man of, ii. 44 

— -names, ii. 44 

— of sunrise, 'Apop rises behind, to at- 
tack solar bark, xii, 106 

eastern, sun's eye discovered in, 

xii. 86 

the west, xii. 28 

— Pijaos ancestors come from, xi. 200 

— quietness required when passing high, 
to prevent storm, iv. 457 

— smoking, x, 63, 64 

— ■ -spirits protectors of living, iv. 76-77 

— splitting of, x. 243 

— the holy, location of Seides, iv. 101, 
103, 104 

— upshooting, x. 294 42 

— Ukko's, iv. 229 

woman : see Yama-tjba. 

— world-, iv. 341-348 

Mountains abodes of dwarfs, ii. 269 

giants, ii. 276 

— and valleys, origin of, ix. 159, 165, 
179, 180 

— as supports of sky, xii. 35 

— become plains under feet of Gwadyn 
Ossol, iii. 1 go 

— clefts in, place of sacrifice to thunder- 
gods, iv. 231-232 

— conquest of, by animal-powers, x. 
i34 



Mountains, cosmic, in relation to the 
sun, xii. 38 

sun rises between, xii. 43 

—creation of, iv. 314, 318, 319, 321, 325, 
332, 420 

— five sacred, viii. 70, 71, 193 

— gods dwell on, ii. 23 

— held in veneration, x. 132 

— holy, customs of dead dwelling in, iv. 
76-77; see also Underground inhab- 
itants OF HOLY MOUNTAINS. 

— home of wind, iv. 457 

— in charge of genius ("shadow"), iii. 

228 

Eddie mythology, ii. 202-203 

— of the Immortals, viii. 114 

— raised by Re', xii. 82 

— require offerings, x. 135 

— sacred, vii. 62-63, 77! see also Massis. 

— saivo-animals live in holy, iv. 28s 

— seven sacred, earth from, x. 161, 

162 
— Siva dwells in, vi. 81 
— snow-covered at cardinal points, x. 

160 
— Soma's abode in, vi. 47 
— some Naga tribes live in, viii, 268 
— strife of, ix. 181-182 
— with wings in Vedic legend, vi. 159 
— worship of, iii. 373; vi. 236 
Mourning chants, iii. 32 
— customs as ordeals, x. 282 21 
— feast of, for Ba'alti, v. 340 
— signs of, ix. 136 
— ungirding belt sign of, iv. 27 
Mouse as soul in Siryan tradition, iv. 7 
deer in trickster tales, ix. 187-195, 

203-204 
— Devil changes into, in Ark, iv. 362, 

363 
— frees sun, x. 49 
— Insatiable a, ix. 256-257 
— wedding of, viii. 333-334 
— why cat at enmity with, ix, 203 
Mouseia established in Greek states, 

i. 239 
Mouth at back of head, vii. 346, 413 23 
Mouths, many, of witches, vii. 334 
Mower, Lityerses as a, i. 253-254 
Moymis, intelligible world, begotten by 

Tauthe and Apason, v. 290 
Mozga pijos ("mozga sons"), iv. 118 
Mparnbe, local name for " God " in a 

part of Nyasaland, vii. 126, 161 



INDEX 



283 



Mperabe, white stranger appears to, vii. 

349-35 1, 429 2 -430 
Mpobe the hunter followed animal into 

burrow and reached Country of Dead, 

vii. 173-174, 177, 184 
Mrda, appellative of Rudra or Siva, 

vi. 85 
Mrga, constellation, vi. 76 
Mrgavyadha, constellation, vi. 76 
— one of the Rudras, vi. 142 
Mrile of the Wachaga, vii. 119, 136 
Mrtyu ("Death"), vi. 99, i6r, ig6-ig7 
an abstract form of Death-god 

Yama, vi. 99 
Mrule, tale of, vii. 138 
Msalulu, lizard, vii. 160 
Mtanga shapes the earth, vii. 143 
Mu Kung (*' Gentlemen of the Wood ") , 

viii. 114 
Tung Wang Kung known as, viii. 

116, 117 

ling, viii. 65 

— T'ien Tzu Chuan, viii. 116 
— Tsung poisoned, viii. 202 
— Wang, viii. 105, 116 
Mu'allittu, origin of Babylonian earth- 
goddess Mylitta, v. 13 
Muang T'eng (Dien Bien-phu), melon 

of the Lao beginnings grew at, xii. 

286 
Mucca Mhanannain (" pigs of Manan- 

nan"), gods' food, iii. 119, 120 
Muc-thai-uy, shrine of, in Ke-buoi, xii. 

312 
Mucukunda destroys Kalayavana, vi. 

173 
Mudheads, clowns, x. 195 
Mudor wedding, iv. 123, 124, 125, 128, 

I4S 
Mugasha (Mukasa), lake-spirit, vii. 

410 3S 
Mugna, oak of, iii. 138 
Muhafa palms, vii. 430, 451 
Muhammad admitted power of demons, 

v. 353-354 
Muhammadan element in Indonesian 

tales, ix. 133, 243> 3°& 
Muhammadans of Gorakhpur, sacred 

fire of, vi. 234 
Muic-Inis ("Pig Island"), iii. 43, 

"5 
Muireartach, one-eyed hag, may be 

embodiment of tempestuous waters, 

iii. 171 



Muirne, daughter of Tadg, sought in 
marriage by Cumhal, iii. 164, 165 

Muit-Nekhbet possibly a birth-genius 
of Osiris, xii. 385 li! 

Mujavant, mountain abode of Soma, 
vi. 47, 81 

Mukasa, a god of Uganda, vii. 129-130, 
131 

Mukosala and dog, tale of, vii. 252-256 

Miiks-ort, bee-soul, iv. 169 

Mukunga Mbura, rainbow, vii. 236, 237 

Mukuru, Father, vii. 147 

Mula Dyadi, highest deity, in creation- 
myth, ix. 160-161, 328 25 

Mulberry-tree, dog who ate silk- worm 
buried under, viii. 322 

why berries of, turned from white 

to red, i. 201 

Mullo, mule-god, iii. 124 

Muluc years, xi. 145 

Mu-lu-lil, title of dying god, v. 113 

Mulungu, vii. 116, 118, 125-126, 127, 

133-134, 139. 140, 143, 150, 155, 181, 
287 

— anena (" Mulungu [thunder] is 

speaking"), vii. 126 
Mumba'an dried up earth after flood, 

ix. 179 
Mumbonang, father of Muntalog, ix. 

183-184 
Mumbonelekwapi, dwarfs, vii. 261 
Mumboniag, mother of Muntalog, ix. 

183 
Mummies, Chincha peoples brought, to 

festivals, xi. 223 
— decapitated, xi. 222 
— of ichneumons found in Delta, xii. 

165 
Mummification = purification, xii. 174 
Mumming, iii. 307, 308 
Mummu bound by Ea, v. 293, 294 
— creative word personified, v. 104, 290 
— Ea and Marduk are the, v. 104, 396 ** 
— messenger of Apsu, v. 292 
— Nabu as, v. 158 
— name of Ea's symbol, v. 396 6i! 
—of Ea, v. 104, 396 * 8 « 52 
Mu-monto, journey of, to realm of 

dead, iv. 488-489 
Mumuhango, wife of Tane, ix. 24 
Munda languages spoken across Conti- 
nental India today, xii. 253 
Mundas possibly carried some traditions 

to Indo-China, xii. 257 



284 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Mundilfari, father of Sol (sun) and Bil 

(moon), ii. 183, ig6 
Muninn (Memory), raven of Odin, 

ii. 65 
Munisuvrata, twentieth Tirthakara, vi. 

221 
Munon (Agamemnon), ii. 33 
Munster, kine of, caused to pass through 

fire by Bres, iii. 26 
— sid of, iii. 57, 78 

Muntalog, Kabigat's father, ix. 183-184 
Munt'so-murt and -kuzo, bath-house 

gods, iv. 163 
Muong Nan, pagoda at, xii. pi. xn (a), 

opp. p. 316 
Mur, son of Enlil, v. <jr 
Mural decoration, xL xx, pi. xvn, opp. 

p. 118 
Murder, avengers of, xi, 258, 260 
— made known, and avenged by, birds, 

stories of, vii. 210-212 
— of man by beast, v. 232-233 
Murderers, souls of, iii. 131 
Murgi or Iohdi (spirits of air and souls 

of dead), iii. 319 
Murias, Dagda's cauldron came from, 

iii. 41 
Murough dives down and reaches land 

of King Under-Waves, iii. 113 
Murtaznu, Murta'imu, names of "the 

Thunderer," v. 39 
Muscle in leg of hare not eaten, vii. 

291 
Muses, i. 238-240 
— and Dionysos, relation between, dates 

back to Thracian period, i. 220 
— Benten added to company of, viii. 

269 
— Boiotian mountain of the, i. 40 
— chorus of, led by Apollo, i. 181 
— Pegasos associated with, i. 40 
— Sekha(u)it identified with one of the, 

xii. 372 ST 
— three, from cauldron of Ogyrven, iii. 

112 
Mush, serpent-god, v. 90 
Musheg Mamigonian, tale of murder of, 

vii. 90 
Mushirtu (harlot), v. 33 
Mushrooms, origin of sun and moon 

from, ix. m-112 
MuShussu, serpent-dragon, v. 127, 130, 

131, 158, 277, 278, 282, 283, 284, 285, 

286, 288, 289, 293, 300, 301, 30s, 316 



Musk, ii. 210-211, 223, 224, 225; iii. 

247-248, 255; iv. 52, 54, 58, 69, 122, 

123, 131, 151, 206; 461; vi. 68 
— Apollo god of, i. 181 
— B6s patron of, xii, 61 
— bewitching, played by Manannan, 

iii. 60 
— celestial, viii. 267 

— Cheremiss priest prays to accompani- 
ment of, iv. pi. xxxv, opp. p. 276 
— dedicated to spiritual welfare of dead, 

viii. 356 
— established by Tan, viii. 43 
— goddess of, viii. 268-269, 270 
— Hat-hor deity of, xii. 40 
— in Mag Mor, iii. 80 
— Linos teacher of, i. 253 
— magic, from yew-tree, iii. 73 
— of birds, iii. 121 

Hotherus, ii. 133 

Musical instrument broken, iv. 329 

Master of, iv. 465 

— instruments, iii. 33-34, 284 

— Kaches, vii. 84 

— rites, xi. 90-91 

Musician, water-spirit as, iv. 206 

Musicians and bards. Bran may have 

been divinity of, iii. 105 
— heavenly, the Gandharvas as, vi. 143 
— insect, viii. 351 

— two Merets described as, xii. 137 
Musisi causes earthquakes, vii. 130 
Muskhogean stock, x. 53 
" Muso-Byoye," viii, 363-365 
Muspell, sons of, will break rainbow 

bridge, ii. 329, 343-344 
Muspell's sons, Frey must await, ii. 144 
Muspellheim, ii. 275, 279, 324, 325, 339, 

344 
— conception, fire in the, ii. 202 
Mussel-shell, Aphrodite's birth from, 

i. 196 

attribute of Eros, i. 204 

in which " Ancient Spider " crawled, 

ix. 249-250 
Mustamho, x. 180 
Mut, Amon, Amonet, Theban triad, 

xii. 362 8 

associated with, xii. 129 

— Amonet confused with, xii. 402 a 
— appropriated sanctuary of Ubastet at 

Thebes, xii. 150 
— frequently identified with fjat-hor 

and solarized, xii. 41 



INDEX 



285 



Mut-Khons(u), Amen-Re 1 ' perhaps iden- 
tified with, xii. 221 
— later wife of Amon, xii. 129-130, 140 

(fig. 140) 
— name of, obliterated from all old 

monuments by Amen-hotep IV, xii. 

225 
—(sky), union of, with Amen-Re' 

(sun), xii. 34 
Mutabriqu (lightning-maker), v. 163 
Mute, earthly, viii. 113 
Mutenia River, Seide near, iv. 103 
Mutilated person not permitted to 

reign, iii. 25. 28 
Mutilation of Boann by secret well, 

ui. 121 
living bodies for use in witchcraft, 

viii. 156 
their bodies practised by Kory- 

bantes, i. 275-276 
*Mutla, Hottentot for Hare, vii. 293 
Mutuhei, one of primeval pair, ix. 11 
Mutzatzir, temple of Khaldis at, vii. 

39S 68 
Mu(u)t (Muit) ("Watery One," 

"Water Flood"), original nature of, 

xii. 46, 49 
Mwana Mbeu's tale, vii. 355-357 
Mwavi ordeal, vii. 429 1S 
Mwawa of the Wakuluwe, vii. 159 
Mwenembago {Lord of Forest), ghost 

who haunted wild places, vii. 242 
Myaungtu-ywa, city built by Sithu and 

Kyawzwa, xii. 354 
Myimmo Taung, Burmese name of 

Indian Mt. Mem, xii. 259 
Mykenai founded by Perseus, i. 35 
—golden lamb regarded by Atreus as 

emblem of kingship at, i. 120 
— grove of, Io tethered to tree in, i. 29 
— Kassandra and Agamemnon slain on 

return to, i. 134 
— reign of Elektryon in, i. 76 
Mykerinos, builder of Pyramids, con- 
fused with Osiris by Herodotus, xii. 

Myles, son of Lelex, succeeded his father 

as king of Lakonia, i. 23 
Mylitta, Babylonian earth-goddess, 

v. 13 
Myojo-tenshi ("Morning-star Angel"), 

viii. 289 
Myrddin: see Merlin. 
Myrkrida (" Dark-rider "), ii. 300 



Myrkwood, ii. 144, 259, 260, 343 
Myrmidons (ant-men), play on Greek 

word for ant, i. 121 
Myrrha (Smyrna), tale of, i. 198 
Myrrh -tree, birth of Adonis from, i. 
198 

Smyrna changed into, 1. 16, 198 

Myrtilos, Oinomaos's charioteer, bribed 

by Pelops, i. 119 
Mysia, Argo arrives at, i. no 
— Auge and her son cast upon shores of, 

i. 22 
Mysing (Hrolf Kraki), sea-king, ii. 283 
Mysteries, Egyptian theological specula- 
tions not, xii. 218 
— Mithraic, not recorded in Armenia, 

vii. 34 
— of Eleusis, i. pi. l, opp, p. 230, 231- 

232 

— Samothracian, Argonauts initiated 
into, i. no 

Mysterious gods, Nuu (Nun ?) father 
of, xii. 47 

— Tally, viii. 17 

Mystery-cult, iii, 204-205 

— of the Lord, Hebrew legend of 
Lilith in, v. 363 

— plays, Babylonian festival including, 
v- 315. 4"" 

— translation of Manito, x. 18, 20, 284 2S 

Mystic meaning of each act of New 
Year's festival, v. 320 

Mysticism, viii. 219, 274 

— scarcely present in Egyptian mythol- 
ogy, xii. 8 

Myth and art, i. lvi-lvii, bti-lxii 

ethics, i. liii-Ivi 

myth material, x. xvii-xxiv 

— criticism of, viii. 199-203 

— definition of, i. xliii 

■ — evolution of, towards historical legend, 
vi. 348 

— explanatory, viii. 233 

— form of, i. xli-xlii 

— Greek, unique character of, i. xlix-1 

incidents, distribution and resem- 
blances of, ix. xiv 

— kinds of, i. 1— li 

— lack of abstractions in, i. xlv 

making, recent products of, vii. 

121 

— methods of interpreting, i. lvii-lix 

— origin of, i. xliii-xlvi 

— relation of, to fact, i. xliii 



286 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Myth, religious appeal of, i. xlvii 

— sanction and persistence of, i. xlvi- 
xlviii 

— subject-matter of, i. xlil-xliii 

— time of, i. xlii 

— what is, i. xli-xliii 

Mythic Dance Drama People, x. 187 

Mythical plants and food, v. 166 

Mythological family relation of god 
and man, v, 7-9, 10, 11, 12, 378 2l 

— scenes from a procession, xii. 194 
(fig. 206) 

Mythologies, individual, within tribes, 
clans, and societies, x. xv 

Mythology, v. xvi-xvii, xviii 

— Apache, x. 175-179 

— attitude of mind to be maintained in 
study of, i. xi-xii 

— Celtic, difficulties of, and methods of 
discussing, iii, 19-21 

— concepts of Asiatic, passed into re- 
ligion of Egypt, xii. 153 

— Egyptian, excessive value attached to, 
xii. 7-8 

fragmentary and conflicting charac- 
ter of, xii. 3, 7-8 

general characteristics of, xii. 7- 

t3 
— general world-wide resemblances, xii. 

353 

— Iranian and Vedic, vi. 349-351 

—paucity of, in the case of most gods, 
xii. 20 

— people, land, and climate of Japan in 
relation to, viii. 209-220 

— perhaps once a common, iii. 93 

— Piman, x. 175 

— plate [description of], key to Pe- 
ruvian, xi. 246 

— reasons for ascendancy of Babylonian, 
in Old Testament, v. 74 

— scantily developed from primitive 
localized, non-cosmic gods, xii. 384 *■ 

— Sumerian, contained basis of Baby- 
lonian idea of origin of universe from 
water, v. 288 

— Yuman, x, 1 79-181 

Mythopoeia among mediaeval and later 
Welsh Druidists, iii. 19, 20 

Mythopoeic faculty still exists in Africa, 
vii. 120 

Myths, ii, J 2-1 3 

— African, recent and imported, vii. 
348-359 



Myths and legends, Indo-Chinese, xii. 

263-322 
— Attic, growth of, i. 66 
— author's (W. F. Fox) object and 

method of presentation of, i. lix-lx 
—belief that most, have arisen from 

misunderstandings of rituals, i. xlv 
—Buddhist, viii. 188-198 
— concerning house of Labdakos, inter- 
pretations of, i. 55 
—corrupting and disintegrating of, iii. 

17-18 
— cosmic and cosmogonic, xii. 68-91 
— Greek and Roman, interchangeability 

of, i. 288-289 

kinds of, i. 1-li 

possibility of employing, for variety 

of purposes, i. 1 
—House of, x. 253, 254 
— in state of flux, ix. xv, 9 
— interchange of, x. 103, 113 
— mythology, xi. 5-10 
— of: Boiotia and Euboia, I. 42-55; 

Aitolia, 55-59; Crete and Attike, 

60-74 
Continental Celts not written but 

taught in verse by Druids, iii. 8 

early days of Rome, i. 304-307 

Fuegians meagre, xi. 342 

Minos and his sons, i. 61-65 

the beginning, i. 3-19 

northern mainland of Greece, i. 

42-59 
Peloponnesos, i. 20-41; Arkadia, 

20-23; Lakonia and Messene, 23-28; 

Argos, 28-36; Corinth, 36-41 
— Pawnee, divided into four classes, x. 

121 
— purely Hebrew and purely Baby- 
lonian, v. 74 
- — reflex of life of a people, i. Iii 
— ritual, x. 169-175 
— sources for Greek and Roman, i. Ix- 

lxii 
— TaTno, xi. 28-32 

— traceable to time of Yellow Em- 
peror, viii. 133 
— two strata exist in, iii. 18-19 
— used as incantations, xii. 79-83, 125- 

126, 127-128 
— useful in determination of dates, i. Iii 
— what we may learn from, i. li-liii 
Mzimu, place in which offerings made 

to spirits, vii, 181 



INDEX 



287 



N 



Na Reau and Kobine created heaven 
and earth, ix. 248 

commanded his creation not to in- 
crease, ix. 254 

— Rena (Rigi) came out of a rock, ix. 

2S1 
Nabataean kingdom, Babylonian influ- 
ence in, v. 15 
Nabataeans ancient Arabian people 

mentioned in Genesis and Deutero- 

Isaiah, v. 381 0* 
— North Arabic race, v. 16 
— sun-worshippers, v. 381 er 
Nabbe, dwarf, ii, 26; 
Nabhanedistha asks boon of Ahgirases, 

vi. 82-83 
Nabhi, last of the lawgivers, vi. 226 
Nabu, vii. 70 

— carried Tablets of Fate, v. 102 
— messenger of Bel, v. 58, 316 
— ' -Mercury, Virgo station of, v. 305 
—("prophet," "herald"), god of writ- 
ing, v. 158, 150, 160, 161, 285, 318, 

323, 3H 
— resemblance of Tiur to, vii. 31-33 
— scribe of gods, iv. 410 
— temple of, in Borsippa archive of 

divine decrees, vii. 384 4S 
— Yanbflshad corruption of some name 

beginning with, v. 339 
Nabuapaliddin recovered image of Sha- 

mash, v. 150 
Nabuaplausur made clay box for statue 

of Shamash, v. 150-151 
Nabug (Nebo), v. 154 
Nabunidus, king of. Babylonia, v. 5, 154 
Nachan (" House of Snakes ") , older 

name of Palenque, xi. 131 
Nack desires women jn childbed, ii. 211 
Nacon, war-chief, xi. 138 
Nadir, mask of warrior of the, x. pi. i, 

frontispiece, 185 
Nadiya, vi. 238 
Nadzikambe (Gulumpambe) chameleon, 

vii. 1 60-1 6 1 
Naevius, i. 304 

Naga people still in India, vi. 155 
Naga, tribe, head-hunters, xii. 266 
Naga, Nagas: 
Naga found by sons of Wong Ti-fang in 

lake near Sawm Hsak Hill, xii. 280 



Naga Min, serpent-king, xii, pi. vn (1), 

opp. p. 272 
Nagas, viii. 266, 268, 269; see also 

Ryu jin. 
— not prominent in deluge-myths, xii. 

278 
— (serpents), vi. 96, 108, 132, 138, 154, 

IBS, 203, 214, 216, 235, 241 
— usually feminine in Burmese myth, 

xii. 271 
— worship of, vi. 154-155, 203; x n- 271 
Nagaitcho, x. 222-223, 229 
Nagaloka, snake-world, vi. 154 
Nagarjuna elevated to rank of Bodhi- 

sattva, vi. 210 
Nagasaki, viii. 363 
Naggadah or Naqqadah, modern name 

of Ombos, xii. 102 
Naglfar, ship made from dead mens' 

nails, ii. 159, 20a, 340, 343. 3§6 61 
Naglfari, first man, ii. 200 
Nahanarvali, brother-gods worshipped 

in grove of the, ii. 64 
Nahar Khan revered, vi. 243 
Naharina, Haunted Prince wanders to, 

xii. 1 $i 
Nahid, Persian name for planet Venus, 

vii. 25 
Nahuatlans, xi. 132 
Nahunta, Elamite goddess, Anahita 

identified with, vii. 25 
Nahurak, Pawnee animal-powers, x. 

122 
Nahusa, vi. 133, 134. T 44, *45, 146. 154, 

190 
Naiads, spirits of springs, i. 237 
Nail as support of sky, iv. 221, 222 
— copper, hammered in spear, gun, or 

drum, commemorates bear killed, iv. 

94 

cutting, formula at, vi. 290-291 

— driven in at place of death, iv, 23 
memorial tree prevents dead pass- 
ing beyond it, iv. 26 
into place of death prevents sick- 
ness, iv. 23 
— in head of images of Thor, ii. 83 
matter as first covering for man, iv. 

376, 381, 384 
■ — (or ray) from eye of Ogmios on Gaul- 
ish coins, iii. 11 



288 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Nails driven for deceased to hang 

clothes, iv. 68 
— found on site of grounding of Ark, iv. 

366 
— Norns supposed to put marks on in- 
fants', ii. 245 
— ship made of dead men's: see Nagl- 

tas, ETC. 
— sou] in, iv. 5 

Naimisa forest, Nagas dwell in, vi, 154 
Naini Tal, lake sacred to Devi, vi. 236 
Nairyosangha, divine messenger, vi. 285, 

336, 342 
Naisi, ill. 144 

— helped by Manannan, iii. 65 
Nak dancers, xii. 325, 326 
Nak, water-spirit, ii. 210, sir 
Naka-samuta, another name of Nasi, 

viii. 380 e T (ch. ii) 
Nakedness, iii. 75 
— and silence required in Underworld, 

v. 264 
Nakht ("giant," "strong man"), xii. 

57 
Nakiskat, animal-lodge, x, 122-123 
Nakk (Nakineitsi, Nakineiu, Nakki), 

spirit inhabiting all deeper waters, iv. 

200-208 
Naksatras, lunar mansions, vi. 136, 233 
Nakula regarded as rebirth of an Asvin, 

vi. 142 
Nal (Needle) : see Latjfey, etc. 
Nala, vi. 149 

Nalakuvara, Jain deity, vi. 229 
NalinI, lake of Kubera, vi. 158 
Nam Hka, river, xii, 293 
— Hkon, human sacrifice at stream of, 

*»• 333 
— Kiu (Irrawaddy) crossed by Hkun 

Hsang L'rbng, xii. 290 
— Kong (Salween) crossed by Hkun 

Hsang L'rong, xii. 290 
— Tao, hill where Yatawm and Yatai 

lived as frogs, xii. 293 
Nama, builder of ark, iv. 364-363 
Nambi and sons of Heaven, vii. 132-154, 

155. 172 
Nambubi, mother of Mukasa, vii. 130 
Name, Death demands girl's telling his, 

vii. 178 
—divine, no fear regarding utterance of, 

xii. 362 8 
— fruit may be eaten only by those 

knowing its, vii. 316, 317, 42 s 19 



Name given at puberty, iii. 142 

— importance of knowledge of correct, 

xii. 8i, 83 
— many deities differ only in, xii, 217 
—not to be spoken, xi. 267-568 
— obtained in vision, x. 145 
— of deceased made into visible object, 

iv. 25, 43 
king registered on celestial tree, xii. 

53 (%■ 51) 

Loki, derivation of, ii. 147-148 

Odin given to children, ii, 34 

— one must not answer to, vii. 338 

— royal, registered on Persea-tree, xii. 

37 (fig. 24) 
—secret, of animal must be known to 

obtain loan of axe, vii. 321 
Nameless, gods may be (as in Yorkshire 

inscription), iii. 9 
Names, xi. 22, 24, 76 
—additional, for deities as they were 

given special functions, v. 91 
— ama-, v. 380 51 
— ancient Canaanite city-, contain title 

of 'Anat, v. 29-30 
— and souls, x. 10, 146, 264, 281 !0 -282 
— avoidance of real, ii. 95 
— Ba'al as component of proper, in 

Gebal, v. 67 
— " brother," " sister," and " uncle " in 

personal, v. 7, 8, 378 21 , 379 * B 
—change of, from clan to spirit, x. 246 
— concealment of divine, iii. 70 
— containing Dagan, v. 79, 83 
— different, for souls in living and dead 

bodies, xi. 27 
— discovered, foes not vanquished until, 

iii. 100 
—emphasize fatherhood of god, v. 7, 

11-ia 
—family, among Votiaks, iv. 116-117 
derived from animal kingdom, iv. 

504 
system of giving, in Burma, xii. 

pi. xi, opp. p. 310 
— for magic, ii. 299 
sea-monsters and water-spirits, ii. 

210, 212 
— given descriptive of patches of hair 

left after scalping, x. 118 

to night, new moon, etc., ii. 197 

— Hebrew, composed with ab, ben, 

bath, v. 380 « 
—in Japan, viii. 210 



INDEX 



a 89 



Names, Lilith and Abyzu forced to tell 
all their, v. 363, 364, 366 

— Malik survives in proper, v. 51 

— Melqart in proper, v. 53 

— of dwarfs in Teutonic countries, ji. 
2 70 

Eight Diagrams in divination, viii. 

136 

first creatures obtained by bird- 
like being, ix. 252 

giants, ii. 275 

Indra, vi. 131 

Lamastu, v. 367 

nightmare, ii. 288 

Siva, vi. 111-112 

— personal, meaning " son of " some 
animal, iii. 124 

— place-, associated with Balder, ii, 134 

plant-, and star-, formed from Odin 

not found in Upper Germany, ii. 37 

Sxmi survives in Syrian, v. 2 J 

— planetary, of Harranian week, v. 154- 

— power of knowledge of, in magic, xii. 

201 
— proper, cosmic nature of, xi. 177 

reveal idea of a god as ancestor, 

v. 7 
— secret, of bear, iv. 83, 85 
— Semitic, in period of Ur and Isin, 

v. 393 S7B 
— some gods have no real, xii. 20-21 
— symbolic, of priestly offices, xii. 192 
— theophorous, in Armenia, vii. 32, 34 
— Yaw and Yah in proper, v. 42 
Namesake, feats of King Mongan origi- 
nally those of divine, iii. sg, 62 
Namesakes in underwater city, is. 117 
Nami Sapya helped Indra in vanquish- 
ing Namuci, vi. 68 
Naming men from animals, trees, etc., 

Semitic custom of, v. 9-ro, 11 
— of a child, iv. 14-16 
all concepts by Adapa and of ani- 
mals and birds by Adam, v. 17s 
— (of Fionn), incident of, iii. 167 
Natnru, Asarludug called the god, v. 311 
Namtar ("Fate"), chief of seven 

devils, v. 161, 162, 163, 164, 332 
—messenger of Ereshkigal, v. 333, 334 
Namtaru, son of Enlil and Ereshkigal, v. 

264, 265, 357, 364, 372 
Namtilaku ("Life"), Asarludug called, 
v. 311 



Namuci, demon famous in later litera- 
ture, vi. 68, 97, 134. 153, 197 
Namzimu, demon, vii. 409 sa 
" Nan Hua Sheng King," viii. 134 
Nana of Elam identified with Artemis, 

vii. 385 B (ch. iv) 
— rival of AstXik, vii. 38 
Nana as star of venery, v. 317 

Ishtar, festival of, v. 156 

— mother -goddess of Doura bears Baby- 
Ionian name, v. 20, 368 
— sister of Taramuz also wife of Nebi, 

V. 382 90 

Nanaboojoo: see Manibozbo. 

Nanabozhu, iv. 326 

Nanauatzin, si. 88-89 

Nancb'ang (ancient Hung-Chow), viii. 

»3 
Nan-chao, Shan kingdom, xii. 268 

chi lao-jSn, viii. 82 

Nancy, West Indian corruption of Twi 

Anansi (" spider ") , vii. 426 * 
Nanda Bhairon, village deity, vi. 237 
— Christian parallels in story of, vi. 178 
— Devi, mountain peak, identified with 

ParvatI, vi. 236 
— herdsman, saved Krsna, vi. 118, 171 
— serpent, vi. 216 
Nandana, forest of Kubera, vi. 158 
Nandin, guard of Siva's palace, vi. 181 
Nandini, wish-cow of Indra, vi. 134, 

14S-146 
Nandivardbana gave permission to Ma- 

havlra to become an ascetic, vi. 223 
Nane, vii. 38 
— Anahit identified with, vii, 381 2 

(ch. iii) 

sister of, vii. 26 

— daughter of Aramazd, vii. 20 

— deity and temple of, vi. 17, 381 1 

— Mihi brother of, vii. 33 

Nane Chaha (" high bill ") from which 

Choctaws believe they came, x. 63 
Nang Pyek-kha Yek-khi, child (with 

ears and legs of tiger) of Ya-hsang 

Ka-hsi, iii. 289-290 
Nanga and Ina, tale of, ix. 71 
Nankilstlas, raven, at. 260, 261 
Nanking, viii. 65 
Nanna, goddess; wife of Balder, ii. 15, 

17, 129, 130, 132, 133, 184 
— title of moon-god, v. 93, 93, 152 
Nannar for Nanna, v. 152, 195 
— god of TJr, v. ioo, 343 



290 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Nanso-bo, tale of, viii. 332-333, SH 14, 
Naonghaithya, demon, vi. 30; vii. 364 
Naotara (Pers. Naudhar), vi. 333, 334 
Naotara's sons, epic of, vi. 339 
Napata and Meroe, Anion becomes 

official god of, xii. 240 
Nappigi, v. 36, 37 
Naqqadah or Naggadah, modern name 

of Ombos, xii. 102 
Nar, one of Three Finns of Emuin, Ui. 

56, 90, 156 
Nara, vi. 151, 168; viii. 234 
Narada, vi. 132, 137, 145, 160, 168, 

171 
— Muni, divinity of, vi. 244 
Narafca, apparently a personified hell, 

vi. 1 54 
— infernal regions, viii. 282 
— of Pragjyotisa, Krsna destroyed, vi. 

i74 
Naraka Loka, vi. 100 
Nar&m-Siri conqueror of Phoenician 

coast, v. 78, 7g 
Naras classed with Gandharvas, vi. 143 
Narasamsa, epitbet of Agni, vi. 44, 45, 

92 
— Indian counterpart of Nairyosangha, 

vi. 28$ 
— sacrificial fire in India, vi. 284 
Narasirhha ascribed to Visnu, vi. 81 
Narayana, Ajlvika sect brought into 

connexion with worship of, vi. 224 
— becomes definitely identified with the 

Buddha, vi. 204 
— development of, in " Brahmanas " and 

Epic, vi, 80-81 
— mystic name of Visnu, vi. 121, 124, 

151, 1S8, ig6 
Narcissus used as snare by Zeus and 

Earth to entrap Persephone, i. 227- 

228 
Narcotics to induce visions, xi. 26 
Nareua set fire to trees from whose 

ashes and sparks came mankind, ix. 

252 
Narfi, father of Night, ii. 200 
— (Nari), son of Loki, ii. 139, 144, 14$, 

r4<5 
Naridimmeranki, title of Marduk, v. 311 
Narihira, Ono-no-Komachi appeared to 

the poet, viii. 299 
Nariman, vi. 329 
Narmada River, vi. 254, 235 
Narran Lake, origin of, be. 296 



Na.ru, river of death (also " a singer"), 

v. 261 
Narudnici, genii of fate, iii. 250 
Narudu, sister of Seven gods, v. 147 
Nasatya, vii. 364 

— listed on Mitanni inscription, vi. 30 
— old name of Asvins, vi. 141 
Nasca, vases of, repeat motifs on 

monolith of Chavin de Huantar, xi. 

215, 219, 220, 221, 222, 230, 235 

Nascakiyetl, raven, x. 260, 27s 10 
Nase and Aze, story of, viii. 253, 380 B 

(ch. ii) 
Nashak and Siyakrnak, primeval twins, 

vi. 298 
Nasilele, wife of Nyambe, vii. 162 
Nasr-ed-din, Hubeane recalls, vii, 213 
Nastrand ("corpse-strand"), ii, 318 
Nasu, vi. 261 

no, death-stone of, viii. 325 

Nata and Nena saved from flood, xi. 95 
Natesa, form of Dhyanibodhisattva of 

Gotama, vi. 212 
Natigai, earth-god, iv. 460 
National element in ancient Armenian 

religion, viii. 5 
Nativity, Christ's, iii. 20S, 213 
Nat-kadaw, spirit wives, dance and 

sing the Nat -than, xii. 345, 354 
Nat-than, spirit melodies recited by 

mediums, xii. 341, 342, 345-346 
Nat-thein, spirit mediums, xii. 341, 342, 

347 
Nats, the Thirty-Seven, of Burma, xii. 

271, 339-357 
Natural forces personified, xii. 255 
— method of interpreting myths, i. lvii 
— phenomena, episodes of Thor myths 

may represent, ii. 93-94 
myth of Idunn and Thjazi ex- 
plained as, ii. 179-180 
Nature, ii. 192-215; viii. 54-55, 56, 58 
— and human nature, xi. 275-280 
— cult: see Tantric bites, etc. 
— dualism, mythical story of Bres's 

sovereignty may parallel old, iii. 28 
— forces of, apparently unworshipped in 

primitive Egypt, xii. 18 
— ■ -god, bear or boar enemy of young, 

in Phoenicia, xii. 397 101 

goddess, Ishtar a, vii. 38 

— gods conceived of as forces of, viii. 

So 
connected with, xii. 33-67 



INDEX 



291 



Nature, influence of, on Japanese folk- 
lore, viii. 213-216, 219 

— itself rarely personified, vii. 8t 

— masters of, iv. 463-471 

myth, Buddha's conflict with Mara 

may be a, vi, 197 

Loki as cow-maid a, ii, 145 

myths, vii. 220, 225-241, 269; viii. 

227 

— Osiris as god of changing, xii. 93, 96 

— parts of, regarded mythologically, hi. 
132 

— -powers, iii. 34; vii. 119, 170; x. 155 

brothers represent upper and under- 
world, x. 295 

lodge of, x. 123 

worship of, on the Orinoco, xi. 257 

worshipped by Incas, xi. 246 

— Ptah god of all, xii. 145 

soul, Pama5-oza apparently a, iv. 

215, 216 

souls, iv. 14 

spirits, vii. 116, 117, 179 

— spirits of, viii. 61-73 

worship, viii. 51; xi. 26 

almost all names of deities in Su- 

merian express, v. 89 

and myths, vii. 18, 47-63 

Naubandhana, Mt., vi, 124, 147 

Nauplios, Auge given to, to be killed, 
i. 22 
' Naurfiz, feast of, vi. 315; see also 
Navasard. 

Nausikaa, princess of Phaiakians, finds 
Odysseus on shores of Scheria, i. 138 

Navagrahas, minor sky-gods, vi. 233 

Navagvas, race of man, vi, 71 

— seers, vi. 6 s 

Navahos, gods, genesis, myths, etc., %. 
I54-I7S, 202-203, 283 z * 

Navasard, Armenian New Year's festi- 
val, vii. 21-23, 60, 61 

Navel, dead have no, xi. 27 

—of earth, iv. 349; xi. 55, 115, 213; see 
MroDLE Place (vol. x) . 

sky and of earth-bearing turtle, iv. 

343, 401 

Navels of images, breath blown into, ix. 

273 
Navi, invisible genii, in bird-shape, iii. 

254 
Navigation, x. 213-214 
— \pollo divine guardian of, i. 179 
— protectress of, Isis as, xii. 387 28 



Navky, souls of unbaptised children or 
those born of mothers who meet vio- 
lent death are personified as, iii. 253- 
354 

Navskiy velikden (naviy den), vernal 
funeral rites, iii. 237 

Nawng Awng Pu and Nawng Hkeo, 
two cities built by Hkun Hsang 
L'rong, xii. 292 

— Hkeo, lake formed from falling of 
the crab shell; sacred mere of the 
Wa, home of Yatawm and Yatai in 
the tadpole state, xii. 291, 293-294 

— Kong, Hpi Hpai and Hpi Lu kings 
at, xii. 2g2 

— Put, lake, xii. 272, 273 

— Taripu, source of the Nam Kong 
(Salween), xii. 292 

— Tung, lake in Kengtung, xii. 334 

Nawrahta Minzaw, Eyat Ta takes serv- 
ice under King, xii. 348 

king of Pagan, who demanded 

tooth of Buddha Gotama, xii. 349-350 

Naxos, Amphitrite first seen by Posei- 
don in, i. 214 

— island of, Theseus and Ariadne at, i. 
101 

— modern Greek folk-tale of St. Diony- 
sos in, i. 313 

Nayanezgani, male deity, 3. 15 7, 164 

Naymlap, tale of coming of, to Lam- 
beyeque, xi. 208, 209, 215 

Nazi, divinity, v. 201 

Nbat ("child of waters"), vi. 360 I4 ; 
see also Apam Napat. 

Ndabu consults witch-doctor to obtain 
child, vii. 340 

Ndengei, great serpent, ix. 109 

Ndonga country, vii. 146 

Ndyambi Karunga distinct from an- 
cestral ghosts, vii. 125 

Neaira, wife of Helios, i. 242 

Neambiu, vegetation-spirit, xi. 37s 11 

Nebajoth, Hebrew, Nabataeans are, v. 
381 e* 

Nebel, darkness, ii. 268 

Nebelkappe, dwarf's hat or cloak of 
invisibility, ii. 269 

Neb-er-Zer (" lord of everything ") as 
title of Osiris, xii. 96 

Nebet, local form of Hat-hor, xii. 140 

Nebo (Nabu), Antares assoc' ted with, 
v. no 

— " band " employed of, v. log 



292 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Nebo in Greek magical texts, v. 161 
— Nana connected with cult of, v. 20, 

382 90 
Neboutosouleth, deity, v. 161 
Neb-taui, local god of Ombos, xii, 140 
Nebt-hot (" Mistress of the Temple ") : 

see Nephthys. 
hotep, later explained as form of 

Hat-hor, xii. 140 
meret as a birth-genius of Osiris, xii. 

385 12 
— taui ("Mistress of Both Coun- 
tries"), variant name of Amonet, xii. 

130 
uu, form of Hat-hor, worshipped 

at Esrteh, xii. 140 
Nebuchadnezzar devoted to Nabu, vii. 

3* 
Necbtan, Boann wife of, iii. .52 
— in Isle of Joy, iii. 115 
— king of Munster, singes kine to trick 

Bres, iii. 26 
— secret well stood in green of sfd of, 

iii. 111 
Necklace of Ashurnazirpal, five em- 
blems on, v. 150 

Freyfa: see Brisinga-men, etc. 

Gefjun, ii. 180 

Harmonia given to Arsinoe, i. 54 

hearts, x. 229 

Necromancy, Hekate in, i. 187, 329 7 

— Hermes in, i. 194 

Nectanebo, Egyptian monarch, scholar, 

and magician, xii. 236 
Neda (nymph and river), the baby 

Zeus placed in care of, i, 153 
Nedolya, evil Dolya, iii. 252 
Nedu, watchman of Ereshkigal, v. 162, 

164 
Needfire in rites, ii. 202 
Needle, mermaids caught by, vii. 394 3T 

throwing, iii. 147 

Nefer-ho(r), special form of Ptah at 

Memphis, xii. 140 
hotep, local form of Theban 

Kh6ns(u); also a deity in UppeT 

Egypt, xii. 140 
khepru-re' (" best of the forms of 

the sun "), a name of Amen-hotep IV, 

xii. 170, 231 
nefru-aten, a name of the queen of 

Amen-hotep IV, xii. 231 
tern adored at Memphis, xii. 140, 

141 (fig. 14s) 



Nefer-tera and Sokhmet, son and wife 

of Ptah, iii, 145 

Mi-hos identified with, xii. 137 

Nefert-iti, a name of the queen of 

Amen-hotep IV, xii. 231 
Negative Confessions; see Confession, 

Negative, read, etc. 
Negrito element in Indonesia, ix. 253, 

154, 20s 
— mythology in Oceania unknown, ix. 

104, 304 
Negritos in Melanesia, ix. 103 
Negro sources for animal stories, x. 64 
Neguruvlla (Guirivilo), cat-like mon- 
ster, xi. 328 
Neha-ho(r), a serpent, confused with 

Seth-'Apop, xii. 141, 392 s * 
Neheb-kau, evil spirit in form of ser- 
pent, xii. 141 
four sons of Horus or Osiris guard 

Souls against subterranean serpent, xii. 

394 ST 
(" overthrower of souls ") , xii. 

391 i3 , 416 9 

-Selqet associated with, xii. 147 

Neheh, god of eternity, xii. 378 i°2 
Nehem(t)-'auit, goddess associated with 

Thout(i) at Hermopolis, xii. 141 
Nehes, abstract deity, companion of 

sun-god, xii. 67, 141 
— (" Wakefulness ") may accompany 

sun-god in his ship, xii. 67 
Nehushtan, serpent, worship of, v. 78 
Neith, xii. 148, 409 10 ° 
— ancient goddess of Sais, xii. 136, 141- 

142> 393 68 
— as a birth-genius of Osiris, xii. 385 12 

wife of Seth, xii. 392 5S 

— Menehtet identified with, xii. 136 
— of Sais not Libyan, xii. 410 1 
— TJrt-hekau epithet of, xii. 131 
Nejamesa (Nejameya), vi. 338* 
Nekedzaltara, servants of death-bringer, 

x. 79 
Nekhbet and Buto, Merets representa- 
tives of two divine kingdoms of, xii. 

*37 
— connected with prehistoric capital of 

Upper Egypt, xii. 46 
— no positive knowledge of cult of, as 

incarnate in vulture, xii. 167 
— Sekha(u)it perhaps localized at, 

*ii- S3 
— stands at entrance to Abyss, xii. 46 



INDEX 



293 



Nekhbet, vulture-goddess, of earliest 

capital of Upper Egypt, xii. 142 

symbolizes Upper Egypt, xii. 132 

— water-goddess, joined to Nile, xii. 46 
— wife of Nile, xii. 45 (fig. 41) 
Nekhen, Egyptian name for Hierakon- 

polis, xii. 365 26 
— why called " white city," xii. 142 
Nekke (Nik, Nacken), evil water -spirit, 

iv. 192 
Nektanebos became astrologer at Pella, 

i. 223 
Neman, Nemain, war-goddess, iii. 40, 

134 
Nemanus (Gk.): see Ne5em(t)-'auit. 
Nemcatacoa, bear-god, xi. 204 
Nemda, dwelling-place of keremet- 

spirit, iv. 155 
Nemea, Adrastos's army halted at, and 

became cause of death of King 

Lykourgos's son, i. 52 
Nemean games instituted in honour of 

infant son of Lykourgos, i. 52 
Nemed, eponymous hero of Nemedians, 

iii. 207 
Nemedians of stock of Noah, iii. 23, 207 
Nemesis, an early greenwood goddess, 

i. 284, 332 4 (ch. xiv) 
— creation of, i. 6 

— said to be mother of Helen, i. 24, 284 
Nemglan, king of birds, and father of 

Conaire, iii. 75 
Nemi, a Tirthakara, vi. 222 
Neminatha, twenty-second Tirthakara, 

vi. 221, 222, 224 
Nernnach, first mill in Ireland at, iii. 137 
Nemontemi, " Empty Days " of Aztec 

year, xi. 99, 100 
Nempterequeteva (Nemquetheba) , cul- 
ture-hero worshipped as the god 

Eochica, xi. 202 
Nenigo, xi. 297 
Nennius, iii. 93 
Nennius's "History," iii. 125 
Nento-fo-hiuscne, sid of, iii. 58 
Neoptolemos conquers country of Mo- 

lossians, i. 13s 
— killed by Orestes, i. 13; 
— (or Pyrrhos), son of Achilles, brought 

from Skyros and confines Trojans to 

their city, i. 132 
— slays Priam, i. 133 
— takes Andromache as prize of war, 

!• i33 



Nep, Nanna daughter of, ii. 129 

Nepal, vi. 213, 237, 242 

Nepelle, tale of wives of, and Wyungare, 

ix. 293 
Nephele saves Phrkos and Helle from 

Ino, i. 108 
Nephflim, giants, v. 358 
Nephthys and Isis accompany sun as 

scarab, xii. 96 

dirge of, xii. 122-124 

—explained as the feathers on head 



of Min, xii. 219 
identified with " double Justice," 



xii. 101 

tears of, cause inundation of Nile, 

xii. 95 
— Antaeus associated with, at Antaiopo- 

lis, xii. 130 
— as a birth-genius of Osiris, xii. 385 12 

mother of Osiris, xii. 408 82 

rival of Isis, xii. 395 7e 

sky, identified with Sekha(u)it, xii. 

53, no 
— begotten by Qeb and Nut, xii. 69 
—confused with Isis, xii. 117 
— frequently identified with Hat-hor 

and solarized, xii. 41, 392 58 
— helps to protect and nurse Isis and 

infant Horus, xii. 116 
— in the Osirian cycle, xii. no, 123 
— member of ennead of Heliopolis, xii. 

216 
— Menkhet sometimes identified with, 

xii- 136, 393 5B 
— Re'-Hor identified with, xii. 221 
— sister of Horus, xii. 394 71 

Osiris, xii. 123 

— takes care of infant Horus, xii. 117 
— Urt-hekau epithet of, xii. 151 
Nepri connected with Nile-god, xii. 66 
— (fem, Nepret), grain-god, xii. 66 and 

fig- 73 
— sometimes identified with Renenutet, 

xii. 66 
Neptunalia, i. 295 
— in mare, ii. 2r4 
Neptune, equation of British Nodons 

with, iii. 103 
— protects Trojans in voyage to Italy, 

i- 305 

Neptunus, i. 295 
Nera, adventures of, iii. 68-69 
Nereids guide Argonauts home to 
Hellas, i. 113 



294 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Nerei'ds, nymphs of inner sea, i. 258, 260 
— survivals of, in modern Greek folk- 
belief, i. 314 
Nereus and Doris, Amphitrite daughter 

of, i. 214 

Herakles, i. pi. xxin <i), opp. p. 88 

— (Neleus), Ancient of the Sea, i. 87, 

260 
Herakles seeks purification from, 

i. 89 
son of Poseidon and Tyro, i. 106, 

211 
— received instruction in prophecy from 

Glaukos, i. 261 
— tells Herakles where apples of Hes- 

perides to be found, i. 87 
Nergal (Babylonian), god of lower 

world, may parallel Aker, xii. 368 2! 
—connected with Shamash, v. 351 
— god of land of dead and judge of 

souls, v. 49, S°, 147. H8, 342, 361 
— husband of Ereshkigal, v. 163, 164 
— image of, v. 147 
— Ishar appears as title of Adad and, 

v. 41, 132 
— Marduk identified with, v. 15S 

Malik, sun-god of Tyre, v. 53 

Mars, Capricorn station of, v. 304 

—(Mars), counterpart^ ?) of Kisagan- 

Tengri, iv. 406 
— originally same as Ninurta, v. 400 152 
— Sharrapu identified with, v. 49 
— sun-god, v. 47, 49-S°. 58, 61, 68, 69, 

7i, 93, 99, "5. Il6 > "351 I i^, I 37> 

144, 146, 148, 265, 321 
Neri's kinswoman a Norn, ii. 240 
Nerrivik, x. $-6 

Nerthus, Gefjun may be form of, ii. 182 
— island sacred grove of, ii. 203 
— likeness of Frey procession to that of, 

ii. 116 
— jNjord, fertility-deities, ii. 104, 126 
— sex of, ii. 103 
— Tacitus mentions goddess, and her 

cult, ii. 17, 24, 28, 102-103, 113, 194 
Nervii, coin of, iii. pi. rr (1), opp. p. 8 
Nesaru, x. 108 

Nesi-Amsu, creation-hymn from Papy- 
rus of, xii. 68-69 
Nesjar, smith of, ii. 43 
Neske-pas and Neskeper-ava, beegarden 

mother and beehive-god, iv. 169 
NesreEa, evil Sreca, iii. 252 
Nesret, identified with Buto, xii. 143 



Nessa, mother of Conchobar, iii. 140 

Nessos, Centaur, and Deianeira, i. 93, 
270 

Nest-Builders, viii. 26 

Nestor, " Chronicle " of, on Russian re- 
ligion, iii. 222 

— in Pylos, Telemachos went to, i. 138 

— son of Nereus, spared by Herakles, i. 
92 

Nestorian, Indian Church, vi. 17s, 176 

— pillar at Si-ngan-fu, Karen myths 
suggest acquaintance with, xii. 269 

Nestorianism, iv. 390 

— possible contact of Karens with, xii. 
270 

Nesu, as son of Mah, v. 114 

— Ninsikilla wife of her son, v. no, 113 

" Net and trap," poetical description of 
fate of man, v. 263, 265 

— baboons of Thout(i) catch souls of 
dead in, xii. 180 

— genii fighting with snares or, xii. 
109 (fig. 109) 

— in battle against dragon or enemies 
of sun-god, xii. 109, 397 101 

— prepared to catch " red (fire) sal- 
mon," iv. 238 

— Seth caught in, xii. 118 

— to catch seafarers, ii. 190 

enmesh Tiamat, v. 300, 302 

Net, Fomorian war-god, iii. 27 

Neti, god, v. 328 

Neva and Navena, good and evil spirits, 
xi. 298-299 

New-comer may be excluded by de- 
ceased unless anniversary feast cele- 
brated, iv. 57 

— Fire, iv. 236-237 

ceremony, x. 194 

— Guinea, character of mythology of, 
ix. 149 

— World, discovery of, x. 1 

— Yam ceremony, vii. pi. xxnr, opp. p. 
238 

— Year, conclave of gods at beginning 
of, v. 102 

Indian, x, 27 

sacrifice for favour in the, ii. 109 

— Year's consecration of idols, xi. 137 

Day, 'Apop thrown into ocean on, 

xii. 106 

songs, viii. 369 

domestic rites, viii. 74, 77, 79. io 5, 

106 



INDEX 



295 



New Year's Eve and Twelfth Night, 
water-spirits rise on to the land be- 
tween, iv. 469 

names for, iii. 307 

Festivals: see Festivals, New 

Year's. 

— Zealand believed to be land fished 
up by Maui, ix. 43 

Indonesian myth-elements in, ix. 

96, 97 
Melanesian myth-elements in, ix. 

95, 96, 97 
relation of myths of, to those of 

Hawaii and Cook and Society Groups, 

is. 93, 94 
shows little relationship with 

Melanesia, ix, g8 
Newton Stone, iii. pi. x, opp. p. 94 
Nezahualcoyotl, King, elegy of, si. iog- 

nr, 359 12 
Nezahualpilli, last of great Tezcucan 

kings, xi. 109, 119 
NE-zil-Ia, goddess, v, 317 
Nga Tin Daw, father of Tin De, iii. 

343 
hlut Pwe festival of the Burmese, 

iii. 298 
Ngai, vii. 116, 149, 150 
Ng'ai, personification of rain, vii. 411 ia 
Nga-i-tahu of South Island, creation- 
myth of, ix. 6 
Nganaoa concealed in gourd in sea, ix. 

68-69 
Ngaore, wife of Tane, ix. 24 
Ngawn-wa Magam shaped earth with a 

hammer, xii. 263-264 
Ngilin to give fire to the Ifugaos, ix. 

184 
Ngoc-ho, altar of, xii. 321 
— so'n (" Mountain of Jade ") , small 

island on northern side of Lake 

Hoan-kiem-ho, xii. 304 
Ngojama (ape?) of the Pokomo, vii. 

242-243, 412 * 
Ngoloko (serpent?) of the Pokomo, vii. 

412 4 
Ngulwe (local equivalent of Mulungu) 

caused child to come from woman's 

knee, vii, 157 
Ngiinemapun, xi. 329 
Ngunza Kilundu kia Ngunza, tale of, 

vii. 176-177 
Nguyen-hu'u-do, viceroy of Tongking, 

shrine to, xii. 319-321 



Nguyen-quan ("Greatest of Spirits"), 

epithet of Huyen-thien and Tran-vu, 

xii, 309 
Nhangs, monster spirits, vii. 89-90 
Nhlanga, Thonga for reed-bed, vii. 146 
Ni (ocean), xi. 223 
Niamh, daughter of Celtchar, iii. 155, 

181 
Niang Niang, goddess of T'ai-Shan, 

viii. 154 
Niao chi-wen, bird footprints writing, 

viii. 31 
Nibelung, dwarf king, ii. 272 
" Nibelungenlied," ii. 261, 272 
Nibelungs, ii. 212 

— children of Nebel (darkness), ii. 268 
Nicahtagah, god of Iqi-Balam, xi. 166 
Nicander records variant version of 

Babylonian legend of plant of im- 
mortality, v. 228-229 
Nicaragua, xi. 183-186 
Niceras, sea monsters and water -spirits, 

ii. 2 to 
Nicomedia in Bithynia, St. George mar- 
tyred at, v. 338 
Nicotine poisoning of Chameleon, vii, 

161, 164 
Nidaba, grain-goddess, v. 78, 193, 194, 

271 
— patroness of letters, v. 158 
Nidafell, hall of gold in, possessed by 

dwarf race, ii. 265, 318 
Nidanas, viii. 217 
Nidhogg, serpent at root of Yggdrasil, 

ii, pi. vr, opp. p. 32, 217, 319, 346; 

iv. 3S7 
Nidud, king, ii. 267 
Niflhel or Niflheim (Underworld) , ii. 9, 

43, 145, 303, 304, 318, 324 
Niggard, name Panis denotes, vi. 66 
Night, vi. 25, 26, 31, 32, 69, 8s, 86 
— and dead, Nephthys as queen of, 

xii. no 

calabash, vii. 341 

— Chant, x. 170-173 

— concept that originally there was no, 

ix. 113-114, 117 
— Eros hatched from egg of, i. 203 
— Eyatahentsik goddess of, x. 295 * s 
— how moon became ruler of, xii. 84-85 
— Isis symbolizes sky of, xii. 99 
— Jord daughter of, ii. 194 
— Nor father of, ii. 200, 201 
— origin of, ix, 276 



296 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Night, personification of primeval, x. 

260; xi. 306 
— release of, xi. 310 

riders (witches), ii. 48, 300-301 

— serpent sometimes husband of, x. 

300 50 
— shooting star messenger of, x. 167 
— symbolized by black stones, x. 284 27 
— (Te Po), ix. 6, 7 
—Thick, x. 35 
Nightingale, xi. 31 
— heavenly, gives music for dance of 

peacock, viii. 357 
— Japanese, has different associations 

than the western, viii. 38s 11 
— ^Philomele changed into, i. 16 
— Prokne changed into, i. 70 
Nightmare demons, ii. 256, 288; viii. 

156 
— (Incubo) sent by Faunus, i. 293 
— phantoms, vii. 242 
— spirit, ii. 203, 208, 288-290 
Nightmares, v. 371 
— spirits as, iv. 160, 164, 166 
Nights, calculations for memorial feasts 

made according to, by Volga Finns, 

iv. 44, 49 
— not days, counted, ii. 201 
—of license, Teutonic twelve, vi. 58 
Nihancan, trickster, x. 122 
Nik (neyet), "obscene (?) serpent," 

designation of Seth, xii. 109, 392 ss 
Nike and Aphrodite, Plutarch identifies 

Nephthys with, xii. 393 5S 
— ("Victory"), abstract divinity of 

war, i. 283, plate in, opp. p. 284 
Nikeu surnamed the Rogue, ix. 90-91 
Nikolai the miracle- worker, iv. 404 
Nikumbha, vi. 153 
Nila, vi. 136 
Nilagriva, vi. 81 

Nilakantha, name of Siva, vi. m, 212 
Nile, xii. 25, 27, 45 (fig. 41) 
— a form of Amen-Re', xii. 221 
— Apis compared secondarily with the, 

xii. 163, 412 * 
— 'Apop placed near source of, xii. 

39i 4S 

— as manifestation of Osiris-Horus and 
lost eye of sun, xii. go 

— birth of Osiris as, xii. 143 

— counterpart of Ocean, chest contain- 
ing dead Osiris or infant Horus floats 
in, xii. 116 



Nile flood in summer parallel to Baby- 
lonian Ishtar-myth, xii. 384 * lfl 

of, caused by Re', xii. 83 

— fountain of life often identified with 
source of, xii. 177 

— four sons of Horus or Osiris inter- 
preted as, xii. 112 

sources of, as part of, or as hostile 

to, Osiris, xii. 105 

symbolic interpretations of, 

xii. 52 

god, Aquarius Asiatic counterpart 

of, xii. 396 93 

Nekhbet as wife of, xii. 46, 143 

Nepri, Hu, and Zefa connected 

with, xii. 66 

— has four sources, xii. 95, 105 

— hieroglyphs of, xii. 46, 370 S3 

— his wife Nekhbet, and the ocean, xii. 
45 (ng. 41) 

— Horus born in four lakes or sources 
of, xii. 400 10 

— in Amen-hotep IV's hymn to the sun, 
xii. 229 

— largely identified with Nuu (Nun?), 
xii. 47 

— Menelaos sacrifices to gods of, i. 134 

— mythological explanations of origin 
and rise of, xii. 46, 94-95, 116, 125 

source of, on frontier of Egypt, xii. 

46 

— origin of all waters sought in mytho- 
logical source of, xii. 50 

— Osiris identical with, xii. 46, 105, 124, 

394 e7 , 395 81 

— Ptah equated with, xii. 145 

— religious benefits of pilgrimage to, in 

Classical world, xii. 243 
— rise of, connected with Osiris, xii. 

95, 396 9a 
— rising of, caused by tears of Isis, xii. 

9°, 95, 12s 
reminds faithful of Osiris, xii. 94, 

395 75 

— see also Ha'pi (the Nile), etc. 

— source of, xii. 47, jo6, 417 20 

— two water-goddesses joined to, xii. 46 

Niles, four, xii. 370 35 

— Merets compared to the two, xii. 46, 

136, 137 
Niltshi, wind, x. 158, 160, 164 
Niman, x. 195 
Nimbarak sect worships sun in a nim- 

tree, vi. 332 



INDEX 



297 



Nimgirgirri, Nirngigri, Nigir, Adad 

identified with, v. 39 
Nimrod, vii. 64 
— (Nimurta probably origin of name), 

founder of cities, v. 55 
Nimue, the Lady of the Lake, iii. 194 
Nimurta dialectic Sumerian form for 

Ninurta, v, 55 
Nin Ella as prototype of Anahita, vi. 

280 
Shushinak, god of Elam, identified 

with Ninurta, v, 117 
Ninacolla, xi. 208 
Ninagentue, xi. 308 
Ninamaskug, Azazel corresponds to, 

v. 356 
Ninanaslanna, Ninsianna, Ninsinna, 

names of earth-goddess as the planet 

Venus, v. 91 
Ninanna, Nininni, Innini, earth-goddess 

as female principle of An, v. 91, 92, 

108-109 
Ninazu (Ereshkigal), mother-goddess 

in Arallu, v. 264 
— husband of Ereshkigal, and lord of 

Arallu., v. 162-163, 2 ° 2 i 285, 349 
Ninbubu, patron of sailors, v. 105 
Nindubarra, patron of ship-menders, 

v. 105 
Nindulla, lord of Magan, v. 201, 202 
Nine Palaces, viii. 115 
— Songs, part of poem, viii. 86, 88 
— Sovereigns, viii. 25 
— Tripods, emblem of Imperial au- 
thority, viii. 8, 100 
Ninefold (and twelvefold) conception 

of universe, xi, 52, S3 
Ninepins, gnomes playing at, 1. 288 SJ 
NIN(e)tud, mother-goddess, both 

mother and sister of Taromuz, v. 

414 3i 
Nineveh, v. 55, 88 
Ning Sang, xii. 263 

Ningal, Babylonian deity of Under- 
world, iii. 157 
goddess popular in black magic, xii. 

207 
— moon-goddess, v. 150, 153, 154 
Ningirda, queen of Arallu, v. 28s 
Ningirsu and Niosubur, earlier titles of 

Ninurta, v. 93, 126 
— god of irrigation, v. 147 
— (lord of floods), v. 99, 116 
— name of Ninurta at Lagash, v. 116 



Ningirsu, son of Enlil, Ban wife of, at 

Lagash, v. 14, 99 
Ningishzida and Gilgamish mentioned 

in omens, v. 23s 

Umunmuzida identical, v. 345 

— among gods of agriculture, v. 104 
— as dying god, v. 188, 284 

title of Tammuz, v. 349 

— guards gate of Anu, v. 177, r8o 
— identified with Hydra, v. 178, 284 
— name of god as principle of arboreal 

life, v. 77. 78 
— throne-bearer of wide nether world, 

son of Ereshkigal, v. 162, 164 
— tree-god, v. 90, 94 
Ningyo, the Fisher-woman, viii. 273 
Ninhursag, goddess of child-birth, v. 91 
— hymn of Lil and, v. 397 70 
— Sumerian earth-goddess, sister of 

Enlil, v. 12, 14, no, 112, 113, 114, 

196, 200, 201, 275 
— temple of, at Kish, v. 203 
Nini-anteh and cat seen in full moon, 

ix. 239 
Nin-ib, Aramaic transcriptions of, give 

pronunciation Anushat, etc., v. 132 
Ninigi, grandson of sun-goddess, viii. 

230, 231, 233 

Ninigikug (Ea), a creator, v. 104, 218 
Ninine cast down oak of Mugna, iii. 138 
Ninkarnunna, god, barber of Ninurta, 

v. 12s, 398 10S 
Ninkarraka, demoness and goddess of 

healing, v. 368 
— goddess of child-birth, v. 91 
— (Gula), divine physician, v. 182 
— invoked against slanderers, v. 182-183 
Ninkasi (corresponds to Dionysos), 

wine-goddess, v. 102, 201-202 
Ni(n)kilim (Lord of Swine), title of 

Ninurta, v. 132, 133 
Ninlil, Aruru as wife of Enlil at Nippur, 

v. 14 
— Earth mother goddess, v. 12 
— identified with Mah, v. 109, in 
— (Ninurta) mother of Marduk, v. 320, 

367 
— Ursa Major identified with, v. 317 
Ninmah, v. no, 314, 317 
— mother-goddess, v. 30, 182, 317 
Ninmar-ama-dim, Sumerian name for 

Earth mother, v. 12 
Ninmea or NunuseSmea (queen who 

allots the fates), v. iro 



298 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Ninsar among gods of agriculture, v. 
104 

Ninslanna (Ninanslanna), title of earth- 
goddess as Venus, v. 91 ; see also s.v. 
Ninslanna, vol. v, p. 448 

Ninsikilla, daughter of Enkj, v. no, 
195, 39° BS , 4°3 1Q 

Ninsinna, v. 91 

Ninsubur and Tammuz identified with 
Orion, v. 178 

— as dying god, v. 1S8, 342 

— is deity to whom titles of Papsukkal 
and Iliabrat really belong, v. 177 

— to obtain report on §altu Ishtar sent 
her messenger, v. 26 

Ninsun, mother of Gilgamish, v. 115, 
241, 243, 246, =49, 26s, 397 T3 

Ninsu-utud, divinity, v. 201-202 

Ninth century, first mention of Arthur 
in, iii. 184 

Nintil, divinity, v. 302 

Nintud, Ishtar represented as Baby- 
lonian, v, 34 

— Ninhursag, Ninkarraka, Aruru, names 
of earth-goddess as goddess of child- 
birth, v, gr 

-^Sumerian earth-goddess, sister of 
Enlil, v. 12, 14, 9r 

— title of Mah, v. no 

Nintur and Li!, myth of, v. 13 r 

— hymn of ASSirgi, v. 397 T0 

— in Flood tale, v. 206 

— (Ninkur), mother-goddess, poem on, 
v. 196-197, 198, 200 

— Ninmea (or Nunuselmea), Ninsikilla, 
names of Mah, v. no, 113 

Ninudzalli, title of wife of Nintud, v. 

"S 
Ninurta, address of, to stones, v. 121- 

124 
— aids Anu in sending Flood, v. 218, 

220, 221 
— Bel-Marduk represents the older, 

v. 156 
—god of spring sun, v. 93, 116 
termed Sa-i-id nakirim 

(" hunter of the foe "), v. S3, 55, 61, 

390 274 

war and Sol invictus, v. 99, 115, 

119, 126, 131-132, 136, 281 

who opened gate of sunrise, v. 

I34-I.35 

—identified with Saturn (not with 
Mars), v. 134 



Ninurta in astrology, v. 135 

epics and hymns, v. n 9-1 26 

— Malik is Babylonian, v. 58 

— Marduk identified with, v. 155 

Mars, Libra station of, v. 305 

— Nergal counterpart of, v. 135 

— original hero of combat with dragons, 

v. 297 
— originally also Tammuz, son of 

Earth mother, v. 131 
— (originally Ninurash), as creator, 

v. 101 
— regent of month Tammuz, v. 131 
— slaying of six-headed goat by, v. 129 
— slew dragon of Chaos, v. 102, 117- 

118, 131 
— son of Enlil, v. 61, 115 
regarded as a dying god, v. 

344 
— Sumerian war-god, v. 45, 116 
—sun-god, v. 55-56 
— war-god, sun-god, Saturn, and 

brother of Astarte or Ashtoreth, v. 

135, 146, 286, 287, 288, 289, 292, 296, 

3i6, 320, 321 
— weapons of, v. 115, 127-128 

Zamama, symbol of, v. 136 

Ninus, King, and Semiramis, vii. 367 

— king of Assyria, vii. 68 

Niobe and Leto, i. 175 

— Artemis slays daughters of, i. 183 

— boast of, i. 44 

— children of, slain by Artemis and 

Apollo, i. 17s 
— daughter of Phoroneus, i. 29 
— (earth-goddess?), mother of Pelasgcs, 

i. 20 
— turned into stone, i. 44, 175 
— wife of Amphion, daughter of Tan- 

talos, i. 44 
Niou, story of, viii. 302 
Nipinoukhe, x. 31, 283 26 
Nippur, v. 12, 124, 125, 140, 312, 326 
— assault of stones upon, v. 120 
— Ninlil wife of Enlil at, v. 14 
Niraya, vi. 154 
Nirmocana, vi. 151 
Nirrti, a Rudra, vi, 142 
— ("Decease"), an abstract form of 

Death-god Yama, vi. 54, 07, 99, 149 
Nirukta of Yaska, oldest extant Vedic 

commentary, vi. 15 
Nirvana, vi. 191, 193, 196, 199, 200, 

204; viii. 194 



INDEX 



299 



Nisadas born from thigh of corpse of 

Vena, vi. 166 
Nisadha district, Nagas dwell in, vi. 154 
— Mt., Gandharvas live on, vi. 143 
Nisan, month, v. 160 
Nisir, Mt., on which Ark rested, v. 221 
Niske-ava ("Great birth-giving 

mother"), iv. 258-259 
Nisonin, Buddhist monastery, viii. 347 
Nisos of Megara changed into sea-eagle, 

i. 16 
— son of Pandion, i. 68, 60 
— survival of, in folk-tale from Zakyn- 

thos, i. 312 
Nisse, elves, ii. 224, 225, 231 
Nissyen, half-brother of Bran, iii. rco 
NistigrI, mother of Indra, vi. 33 
N[i]t, Nrt: see Nora. 
Nithud, king, ii. 11 
Niti, game, ix. 42, 76 
Ni(u) and Nit ("Sultry Air"), two 

members of primeval ogdoad, xii. 48 
Niu Lang (" Shepherd Boy ")> viii. 132 
Mvatakavacas, vi. 152 
Nivika, sons of, slain by Keresaspa, vi. 

324 
Nixen, water-elves, ii. no, 211, 212, 

213 
Nixie, water-spirit, ii. 210, 211 
Nixies lured men into the abyss, vii. 

395 54 
Njal and goat, ii. 234 
" Njals-saga," ii. 76, 188, 234, 237, 254, 

308 
Njord, god, ii. 7, 15, 16, 20, 25, 26, 2S, 

29, 30, 33, 34, 7i, 100-107, 108, 126, 

143, 162, 378, 341 
Nkanyan, brother of Elullo, vii. 341 
Nkondi, Tar-Baby may be fetish, vii. 

421 2 ° 
No dramas, viii. 257, 258, 261, 29S, 300, 

33S, 3S1 ° (ch. iii) 
" No " sacrifice against evil influence, 

viii. 61 
Noah, iv. 363 

— Jamshid confused with, vi. 319 
— = Ziusudra = Xisuthros (Sisythes) , 

Hebrew patriarch, v. 205, 209, 223, 

229, 230, 231, 232, 233; see also s.v. 

Noah, vol. v, p. 449 
Noah's lineage, three groups of, arrived 

in Ireland, iii. 2$ 
Noatun, dwelling-place of Njord, ii. 33, 

101, 104, 10S, 106 



Nobadians cling to Egyptian religion 
long after spread of Christianity, xii. 
244 

Nodens Lamargentios (" Nudd Silver- 
Hand ") , suggested as changed to 
Lodens (LIudd) Lamargentios, iii. 103 

Nodons, British god, iii. 93, 103 

Nodutus, god of nodation of grain, i. 
300 

Nofret, headless goddess of regions of 
the dead, xii. 100 

Noh Ek, Venus, xi. 138 

Nohochakyum, the Great Father, xi. 

i35, Mi 
Noidde, shaman, iv. 282-295 
Noises, omens from, iv. 470 
Noj, builder of ark, iv. 362 
Nokomis, the Earth, x. 27, 39, 40, 46 
Nome, capital of each, seat of special 

great divinity or group of gods, xii. 17 
— every, contains holy tree, xii. 37 
— ■ -god, Seth worshipped as, xii. 389 S2 

gods, xii. 17-18 

— local tabus in, xii. 362 3 

Nomos ("Law"), abstract divinity of 

social institution, i. 283 
Nona (Rona), name of Haumea after 

restoration to life, ix. 63 
Non-cosmic, localized primitive gods 

develop little mythology, xii. 384 1 
Nonnos localizes Flood in Thessaly, i. ra 
Nonoualcat, combat with people of, xi. 

181 
Noogumee, x. 45 
Nor father of Night, ii. 200 
— parallels Erebos, ii. 201 
Nordre (North), dwarf, ii. 264-265 
Normandy, Bedwyr Duke of, iii. 199 
Nomagest, tale of, ii. 241-242, 246 
" Nornagests-thattr," ii. 62, 241 
Nornaspor, Nom-marks, ii. 245 
Norns, ii. 18, 24, 74, 220, 236, 238-247, 

254, 2 55, 262, 26s, 331, 337; iv. 257; 

357 
Norrhem, Swedish home of dead, iv. 78 
Norse influence on Celtic Elysium where 

gods are at war, iii. 123 
Norseman and Skraeling, x, r-3 
Norsemen, invasion of Ireland by, iii. 

171 
North and its Wheel, xi. 98 
— Arsan-Duolai, ruler of dead, lives in, 

iv. 486 
— <alled " that below," iv. 308 



300 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



North dwelling-place of powers of evil, 
vi. 297 

— end of world home of " Cannibal," x. 
249 

— gateway erected to the, to mislead 
corpse, iv. 24 

— guardian of, viii. 243 

— homage to, viii. 46, 50 

— « left," x. 287 

— Mandaeans prayed towards, iv. 343 

— mythical conceptions of, in Thor- 
Skrymir story, ii. 93 

— nine women in black from, ii. 236 

— Pole, god of the, viii. in 

— prayers read with face to, iv. 150, 151 

— priests face, during prayer, v. 316 

— region of Rudra, vi. 82 

— represented by black turtle, iv. 360 

— see Compass, colours or, etc. 

— Underworld lies towards, and offer- 
ings made towards, iv. 7; 

— west Sea, viii. 130 

— Wind (Chikamasi), indwelling sea- 
spirit, vii? 41 1 * a 

— world-mountain in, iv. 342, 343 

North Star a hole in the sky, x. 95-96 

(as pillar or post), iv. 333, 339, 

34 2 . 343, 401, 4S7 

God C identified with, xi. 139 

("nail of sky"), round which 

heavens seem to revolve, iv. 221, 222 

to preside at end of all things, x. 

116-117 

Northern Ch'i Dynasty, viii. 67 

— Crown, x. 96 

— Lights: see Auroka Bobealis. 

— Ruler, Nemda Old Man, head of in- 
visible army, iv. 156 

Norway, cult of Frey in, ii. 118-119 

— Odin came to, ii. 33 

— paganism in, ii. 16 

Nose, how it got its shape, ix. 175 

— itching of, as portent, iv. 12 

Noses on sacrifice bread, iv. 154 

Nosjthej, xi. 335. 33° 

Nostalgia, earth as protection against, 
iv. 124 

Nostoi ("Returns"), i. 133-136 

Not-world, Hi. 123 

Notos, South Wind, son of Astraios 
and Eos, i. 247, 265 

Notre Dame, Paris, Smertullos por- 
trayed on altar found in, iii. pi. v, 
opp. p. 40 



Noun, in most typical Bantu languages 
name for ghost not personal, vii. 118 

Nouns of human speech originated in 
Adapa, v. 175 

"Nourisher of Youths," Gaia known 
as, at Athens, i. 272 

— see Pusan. 

November Eve: see Hallowe'en. 

Novgorod, Finnish Karelians migrated 
to, iv. xv 

— idol of Perun at, iii. 293, 294 

Nowutset, parent of non-Indian men, 
conjured from magic parcel, x. 203 

Nox parallels Night, ii. 201 

Npat, Mt. (seat of Apam Napat), 26th 
day of each Armenian month dedi- 
cated to, vii. 63 

Nphan Wa, Kachin all-supreme Being, 
xii. 263 

Ntehe, ghost mothers carry babies head 
downward in the, vii, 190 

Ntotwatsana, tale of, vii. 246-249 

Nu-chen Tatars, viii. 97, 181 

Nii Kua, sister [?] of Fu Hsi, viii. 
31-32 

— Ying, daughter of Yao, viii. 88-89 

Nuada Argentlim (" Silver-Hand ") , 
king of Tuatha D6 Danann, iii. 25, 
28, 30, 32, 41, 103, 136, 204 

— Druid, father of Tadg, iii. 164, 175 

— hand of, replaced by one of silver, 
ii. 100 

Nubia, cosmic meaning of, forgotten, 
xii. 91 

— cult of divinized men apparently 
especially flourishing in, xii. 415 32 

— cults in, xii. 171, 415 s2 

— Hat-h6r in, xii. 4ro * 

— influence of Egyptian religion on, xii. 
240 

— Isis flees to, xii. 125 

— Menu worshipped at Kalabsheh in, 
xii. 137, 406 55 

— myths concerning B£s in, xii. 62 

— sun's eye retires from Egypt to, xii. 
86, 88 

Nubian gods, Egyptians of earliest times 
worshipped, xii. 157 

Nubians, Justinian propagates Christi- 
anity among, xii. 244 

Nudd in Welsh literature and the Ro- 
mances, iii. 191 

— suggested change of name of, to 
Lludd, iii. 103 



INDEX 



301 



Nudimmud (" creator of form of 

man"), Ami begat, v. 92, 104, 107, 

291, 292, 344, 396* 5 
Nudity rites, vii. 13 
Nukara (or Nugara), the Babylonian 

Ningal, xii. 157 
Nukuchyumchakob, lord of rain, xi. 
„ 140, 141 

Nules-murt, a forest-spirit, iv. 179 
Nuliajoq, x. 273 T 

Num, sky- and heaven-god, iv. 218, 221 
Numa, Roman parallel to the organizer 

of Iranian nation, vi. 299 
Number, cosmic, seventy-two as, xii. 

39S 7B 

— in American Indian mythology, x. 
311 ea 

Mayan calendar, xi. 146-152, 153, 

155 ; Mexican calendar, 97-105 ; Yuca- 
tan calendar, 128 

— mystic, fourteen as, xii. 395 7B 

— of gods, ii. 15-16 

Numbers, days: third, seventh, ninth, 
■sixteenth, thirty-sixth, fortieth, iv. 
4r, 43, 44, 47, 54, 295; weeks: sixth, 
ninth, 48, 56, 68 

— heaping up of, iv. 385, 419; vi. 
199-200, 221, 227; 275, 276, 277, 281, 
293, 299- 304, 305, 306, 3og, 327, 346; 
xi, 93; xii. 280, 318, 342 

— influence of, xi. 52-53, 354 '-355 

sacred, sacrificial cults influenced 

by old, iv. 407 

— sacred or significant foltow: 

one, iii. 251; 283; iv. 38, 39, 68, 70, 
179, 182, 206 ; 310, 311, 357, 430, 464; 
vi. 57, 138, 140; 270, 294, 3iS 

two, i. 25, 26, 27, 43, 247, 301-302; 
iii. 13, 26, 36, 78, 117, 120, 238, 247; 
280; iv. 34, 38; 310, 355, 3S6» 38», 
383, 388, 422, 429, 434, 449, 457; 
vi. 16, pi. m, 43, 57, 69; 270; ix. 109, 
156, 160, 170, 273; x. 58, 3" as ; *i- 
175; Mi- 38, 43, 46. 52, 129, 136, 149, 
15°, 174. 363*, 372 52 , 418 3 ; 276, 
285, 289, 290, 291, 296, 352; xii. 46, 
47; see also Twins, 

three, i. 22, 33-34, 39. 86, 88, 95, 104, 
188, 314; ii. 24, 27, 54, 81, 82, 83, 88, 
92, 93, in, 146, 207, 216, 228, 235, 
241, 242, 243, 244, 245. ^49, 261, 262, 
266, 268, 294, 333, 335; see also 
Tkiads; iii. 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34, 39, 
4°. 55, 58, 65, 79, 82, 85, 87, 88, 89, 



97, 120, 125, 126, 133, 135, 136. 147, 
148, 149, 151, 154. pl- xx, 169, 172, 
175, 187, 189, 203, 227, 233, 235, 
238, 245, 251 ; 280, 284, 285, 309, 322, 
323, 324, 305 26 5 iv. 20, 23, 24, 25, 30, 
31, 38, 39-40, 42, 44, 46, 47, 5°, Si, 
57, 69, 7o, 77, 80, 87, 94, 95, 126, 
129, 130, 169, 179, 180, 181, 206, 213, 
2 4 2 , 253, 256, 257, 259, 263, 267, 268, 

272, 274, 278; 307, 309, 310, 311, 318, 
338, 34i, 344, 345, 351, 353, 354, 355, 
357, 358, 30S, 379, 395, 402, 413, 416, 
420, 429, 433, 44 1 , 444, 445, 447, 448, 
449, 405, 472, 475, 478, 482, 501, 507, 

-S09, 516; v. 40, 94; vi. 15, 19, 22, 30, 
33, 36, 38, 41 (fig- 1), 43, 45, 50, 55, 
57, 61, 71, 79, 80, 88, 91, 93, 98, no, 

III, Il6, 122, 154, ISO, 212, 220, 226; 
268, 270, 278, 284, 285, 297, 303, 306, 

309, 3", 315, 328, 345, 346, 360 10 , 
365*; vii. 55; 132, 204, 209, 224, 
229, 282, 304, 341; ix. 24, 43, io5, 
156, 160, 163, 166, 167, 250, 261, 273; 
x 35, 56, 95, 148, 177, 3X1 fi8 ; xi. 39, 
47, 94, 137, 234, 251, 309; xii. 365 26 i 

273, 274, 284, 289, 318, 331, 345, 347, 
352 

four, ii. 133, 146, 181, 332; iii. 13, 32, 
60, 63, 74, 81, 153, 23s, 237, 238, 251; 
279, 283, 284; iv. 23, 27, 34, 42; 30S, 
3io, 344, 347, 353, 359, 360, 379, 381, 
383, 388, 420, 435, 441, 444, 445; 
v. 54, 61, 191, 388 2 - 3 ; vi. 16, 19, 39, 
52, 57, 58, 69, 77, 98, 103, 107, no, 
118, 120, 131, 134, 159, 193, 205, 215; 
266, 336; vii. 51, 392 "; 232, 256, 
306, 383 5 ; viii. 4, 135; ix. 213, 256; x. 
xxii, 7, 19, 23, 37, 50, 58, 59, 100, 116, 
118, 128, 137, 165, 168, 173, 177, 18S, 
207, 250, 253, 254, 257, 263, 275 "- 
276, 308 « 3 , 311 C8 ; xi. 29, 48, 52, 53. 
55, 56, 61, 64, 71, 81, 88, 90, 91, 94, 
106, 134, 144, 155, 164, 165, 166, 170, 
174, 232, 239, 355 r ; xii. 35, 39, 44, 
46, 48, 52, 65, 66, 135, 143, 147, 180, 
iQ5, iQ9, 363 *, 364 11 , 367 10 , 368 13 , 
369, 370 35 , 378 » 8 , 4i7=°; 282, 28S, 
342, 349 

five, iii. 25, 37, 74, 121, 130, 237, 251; 
283, 323, 325; iv. 23, 27, 42, 7°, 180, 
263, 272, 274, 275; 309, 310, 381, 
3&i, 394, 407, S16; vi. 16, 57, 98, 159, 
169, 205, 216; 282, 285, 295; vii. 256, 
273; viii. 135; ix. 14, 207; x. 250, 



3°2 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



27S 11 . 3« 88 ; »• pl- vi, 52, S3, 55. 
64, 114, 136, i7S. 227, 228, 230, 232; 
xii. 318, 352 
six, i. 98; ii. 99; iii- »3°; iv. 275; 3°7, 
309, 310, 338, 427, 428, 431, 432, 435, 
485; v. 219; vi. 17, 36, 137, 140, 194, 
205, 315; 270, 280, 284, 298; ix. 8, 
14, 106, 156, 167; x. 72, 190, 209, 

286=1, 31I 68; ji. 38> S2> S3j 93 ; X H. 

206 
seven, i. 56, 242; ii. 79, 236, 242, 239, 
260, 261, 262, 263, 294, 316, 335; 
iii. 11, 30, 31, 36, 38, 40, 79, "8, 119. 
121, 125, 128, 132, 138, 143, ISO, 
19=1 235, a $i. 2 53, 2S4, 268; 283, 322; 
iv. 47, 70. 180, 260, 272, 275; 309, 322, 
328, 338, 34°. 341, 343, 346, 349, 351, 
353, 359, 364, 367, 374, 378, 379, 382, 
400, 401, 402, 404, 405, 406, 407, 4 o8 > 
415, 4 2 5, 426-428, 432, 481, 486, 487, 
492, $°%; v. 18, 28, 29, 38, 84, 94, 
112, 116, 126, 138, 146, 159, 161, 164, 
167, 176, 217, 219, 224, 2 74, 364, 3 66 > 
3*7, 372, 373! vi. 25, 28, fig. 1, 45, 
48, 49, 56, 65, 79, 105, I", "5, 
134, 138, i54, 168, 172, 186, 192, 
194, 196, 205, 136; 269, 180, 282, 
297, 298, 311, 326; vii. 17, 56; 188, 
273, 356, 358; ix. 19, 106, 160, 162, 
163, 170, 173, 178, 206, 207, 211, 212, 
214, 215, 220, 226, 230, 231, 236, 
237, 253, 257; *■ i9> 50, 56, 60, 61, 
72, 161, 162, 209, 287 31 , 311 88 ; xi. 52, 
53, 93, 140, 155, 181; xii. 28, 40, 53, 

57, 206, 364 18 , 368 1*, 376 TS ; *78, 
279, 284, 289, 291, 298, 323, 324, 
342 

eight, ii. 43, pl. vni, 66, 86, 88, 89, 143, 
145, 146; iii. 283; iv. 275; 351, 364, 
37i, 378, 443, 445, 485, 491; v. 350; 
vi. 28, 56, 85, 120, 142, 205, 226; 
340; vii. 144, 176, 177; 228, 303, 
325, 347, 356; viii. 116; in. 15-16, 34, 
75, 162; x. 58, 89, 173, 203; xi. 64, 
68, 81, 90, 234; xii. 48, 49, 167, 372 B8 

nine, i. 57, 64, =38, 240; ii. 27, 43, 66, 
81, 91, 104, 130, 153, i54, i55, IS8, 
190, 228, 235, 236, 249, 251, 283, 294, 
304, 3iS, 329-330, 33i, 335, 34i; 
iii. 34, 44, 52, 57, 82, 95, 116, 168, 
169, 176, 188, 191, 193, 201, 235, 
244, 251; 585, 321, 322, 325, 358 !0 ; 
iv. 70, 206, 245, 267, 270, 272, 274; 
309, 310, 337, 340, 351, 353, 354, 378, 



381, 382, 400, 406, 407, 442, 448, 

458, 464, 4 8 S, 487, 490, 491, 508, 509; 

v. 126, 219, 235; vi. 65, 225; 270, 

298; viii. 35, 114, 117, 136; ix. 171, 

182, 237; x. 170, 203, 311 6S ; xi. 52, 

S3, 56, 69, 73, 8i, 165, 354 i; xii. 26, 

264, 292, 294, 309, 324 
ten, ii. 56, pl. xxvi, 199; iii. 116, 233; 

iv. 385; vi. 43, 61, 65, no, 122, 154, 

168, i8r, 220, 221; 268, 270, 281, 296, 

298; vii. 254; ix. 35, 107; xi. 251; 

xii. 294 
eleven, ii. 73, 128, 211, 308; vi. 19, 142, 

212; ix. 109, 220 
twelve, i. 80, no, 139; ii. 32, 33, 34, 

73, 254,327; iii. 96, s6 7; 282, 319; iv. 

273; 329, 347, 436-438; vi. 24, 57, 

85, 107, 225, 287; 348; vii. 392 21; 

x. 58, 167, 169; xii. 57, 199, 421*; 

284, 289 
thirteen, ii. 242, 327; iii. 15, 128; v. 366, 

370; vi. 138; xi. 52, 53, 92, 155, 179, 

354 r 
fourteen, v. 163; vi. 294, 325; xi. 179; 

xii. 28, 364" 
fifteen, iii. 235; vi. 269, 293, 294, 295, 

303, 361 ltt 
sixteen, iii. 125; iv. 356, 406; vi. 284 
seventeen, iii. 85 ; iv. 405, 406 
nineteen, iii. n 

twenty, iii. 235; vi. 33, 180; xi. 52, 64 
twenty-one, vi. 56, 169 
twenty-three, vi. 278 
twenty-four, vi. 220, 225; vii. 238; x, 

160 
twenty-five, vi. 205; xi. 53-54 
twenty-seven, iii, 115; vi. 136 
twenty-eight, vi. 178 
thirty, iv. 353, 435, 453; vi. 32, 33; 293, 

296, 298, 302, 339, 348 
thirty-two, vi. 195, 199 
thirty-three, iv. 355, 356, 410; vi. 19, 

63, 193; 280; viii. 196 
thirty-six, iv. 412 
thirty-seven, xii. 292, 339-357 
thrice seven, vi. 39; thrice sixty, vi. 39 
forty, iii. 230, 235; iv. 27, 40, 47, 48; 

353, 365, 453, 49°; V. 366; vi. 294, 

309; xi. 37 
forty-two, xii. 176, 179 
forty-three, iv. 411 
forty-four, iv. 411, 412 
forty-eight, xi, 234 
forty-nine, vi. 2og 



INDEX 



303 



fifty, i. ji, 30-32, "8, 132, 242; i«- 27, 
82, 87, 125; iv- 21, 40, 68; 353; vi. 
29?, 346 
fifty-two, vii. 382 T ; xi. 92, 93, 95 
fifty-four, iv. 382 7 , 411 
fifty-five, iv, 411; vi. 286 
sixty, iii. 82, 87, 125, 129; xii. 292 
sixty-four, vi. 226 
seventy, ix, 313 79 
seventy-two, iv. 412; vi. 225, 226 
eighty, iv. 364; vi. 195 
ninety, vi. 29 

'ninety-nine, iv, 411', vi, 37, 68 
one hundred, ii. 316; iv. 473; vi. 29, 32, 
33, 75, "4, 122, 131, 226; 297, 299, 312 
one hundred and one, iii. 126; vi. 31 
one hundred and eleven, iii. 271 
one hundred and fifty, iii. 79 
one hundred and eighty, vi. 56 
one-third, v. 364 
two-thirds, v. 213, 364 
three hundred, iii. 59; 280 
three hundred and twelve, xi. 93 
three hundred and sixty-four, xi. 93 
three hundred and sixty-five, xii. 35, 

38,56 
five hundred and forty, ii. 77 
six hundred, xi. 92 

six hundred and thirteen, v. 364 
six hundred and seventy-six, xi. 92 
seven hundred and twenty, vi. 220 
nine hundred, ii. 86, 100; iii. 51 
one thousand, vi. 22, 32, 33, 37, 41, 4°, 
8a, 86, 112, 131, 134, l68 , 299, 30S, 
346 
eleven hundred, vi. 33 
eleven hundred and eight, vi. 112 
sixteen hundred, xi. 89 
ten thousand, vi. 132, 134 
eleven thousand, vi. 142, 144 
sixteen thousand, one hundred, vi. 174 
fifty thousand, vi. 68 
one hundred thousand, vi. 68 
six hundred thousand, vi. 137 
Nurnen, life-potency, regarded in Ro- 
man religion as a living will, i. 287 
Numitor, king of Alba Longa, i. 307 
Numi-Torem, iv. 330, 404, 435 

Num-Turem, sky-gods, iv. 218, 219 

paireks, iv. 394 

Nunamnir, v. 136 
Nunda, eater of people, vii. 358 
Nung Chih-kao, viii. 139 
Nungungulu, vii. 127 



Nunnehi, helpful spirit warriors, x. 68 
Nuns serve in temple of Huyen-thien, 

xii- $09, 315 
Nunu, weapon, v, 128 
Nunurra, title of Ea, v. 106 
Nunusesmea, v. no 
Nunyenunc, bird who carries off men, 

x. 139 

Nur-Dagan crossed sea of death, v. 218 
Nurra, patron of potters, v. 105 
Nurse, divine, xii. 116, 376 T9 , 397 8 * 
— Men'et the lion-headed, xii. ior, 136 
— (of sun-god) at creation of world, 

xii. 40 
— (Tethys), i. S 

Nursing mothers, gingko-tree has espe- 
cial care over, viii. 342 
Nuru, Incantation of house of, v. 106 
Nusku, fire-god, v. 107, 124, 125 
— god of new moon, v. 154 
Nut, Aker, and Khepri, xii. 369 (fig, 

22l) 

— and Qeb begotten of Shu and Tefenet, 
and parents of Osiris, Horus, SSth, 
Isis, and Nephthys, xii. 69 

Heaven and Earth, created by 

Sun, xii. 50 

-Osiris child of, xii. 113 



— as a birth -genius of Osiris, xii. 38,5 12 

primeval sky, xii. 49 

watery Chaos, xii. 49 

— called into consultation by R£', xii. 

74 

— celestial counterpart of the abyss Nuu 
(or Nun?), xii, 41, 372 5S 

— children of, as name of celestial be- 
ings, xii, 72, 380 2 * 

Egyptian beliefs concerning, xii. 

41, 42, 55 

— (Egyptian), Connla's position re- 
sembles that of, iii. 150 

— explained as sky of Underworld, xii. 

— gives birth to sun every morning, xii. 

41, 42 and figs. 32, 34, 35, 49 
— heavenly flood, represented in picture 

by ornamented box, xii. 71 
—hieroglyphic sign of, xii. 372 iB 
— identified with Epet, xii. 60 

Isis, xii. gg 

— member of ennead of Heliopolis, xii. 

216 
— mother of all life, xii. 41 
stars, xii. 42 



3°4 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Nut, not clearly distinguished from sky 

in day-time, xii. 42, 45 
— of ogdoad, relation of, to celestial 

Nut, xii. 49 
— opens way to divinities, xii. 3S4 116 
— personification of nocturnal sky, xii. 

41 
— pronunciation of, xii. 368 17 
— Re' places himself on back of, xii. 77 
— receives sun at night, xii. g6 
— receiving the dead, xii. 41 (fig. 31) 
— representation of, xii. 41 
— Seth son of, xii. 103, 390 3 * 
— (sky) upheld by Shu, xii. 43 (fig. 38) 
— united with stellar tree of heaven, xii. 

42 
— wife of the earth-god, xii. 41, 42 and 

figs. 33, 34> 35 
— with sun in scarab-form bends over 

Aker, xii. 368 "-360 and rig. 221 
symbols of sky in day-time, xii. 41 

(fig. 3») 

Nut, Idunn transformed into a, ii. 141, 
170 

Nuter Dua ("the Rising God"), the 
Morning Star, xii. 54 

Nuts, nine, with love charms, iii. 168 

— part of food of gods, bright folk, 
and fairy-folk of Erin, iii. 121 

Nuu (Abyss) identified with Re' (sun), 
xii. 220 

— aided by Selqet and three other god- 
desses in protecting or representing 
the four subterranean sources, xii. 

147 
— and Nut (abysmal forces), two mem- 
bers of primeval ogdoad, xii. 48 

as parents of sun-gcd, xii. 49 

— bidden to guard against reptiles, xii. 

78-79 
— comes to Ombos to avenge his father 

Re' again, xii. 86 
— cosmogonic idea of, xii. 47 
— counsels R£', xii. 74, 77 
— fertility -god, xii. 370 41 
— god of Abyss, had no temples in New 

Empire, xii. 23 
— identified with Khepri, xii. 63-64 
Ptah-Sokari, as primeval god, xii. 

63-64 

Ptah-Tatunen, xii. 47 

■ RS'-Hor, xii. 221 

— Khnum, Ptah perhaps confused with, 

xii. 407 " 



Nuu, Khnum treated as localized vari- 
ant of, xii. 50 
— lifts solar ship from depths in the 

morning, xii. 95 
— (Nun?), ocean identified with, xii. 47, 

48 
— pronunciation of, xii. 368 1T , 370 38 

Ptah identical with BSs and Sokari, 

xii. 223 
— Re' soul of, xii. 2ig 
— representation of, xii. 47-48 
— sends his springs to " the two mys- 
terious ones," xii. 47-48 and fig. 43, 
37i ** 
— soul of, identified with sun-god, xii. 

372 * B 
— Tatunen identified with, xii, 47, 145, 

1S0 8 
— with head of ox, xii. 47 (fig. 4s) 
Nuvarahu, Turehu woman, ix. 72-73 
Nvard, wife of Ara, vii. 68 
Nwachisiana, honorary title of Hare, 

vii. 293 
Nwali, vii. 128 
Nyali, vii. 128 

Nyamatsanes, tale of the, vii. 257 
Nyambe, vii. 131, 131, 133, 162 
Nyanku[o]pong of Gold Coast tribes, 

vii. 116, 123, 124, 399° 
Nyasa, Lake, vii. 133, 147 
Nychar Mades (Nychar the Median), 

vii. 67 
— perhaps Nakru, vii. 389 1° 
Nyja identified with Pluto, iii. 355 4i 
Nykr as horse drowns riders, ii. 211 
Nykteus, death of, i. 43 
— (Night), reputed father of Antiope, i. 

43 
Nyktimos of Arkadia, flood of Deuka- 

lion and Pyrrha in reign of, i. 18-19 
— son of Lykaon, saved by Zeus at in- 
stigation of Ge, and succeeds his 

father, i. 20-21 
— succeeded as king of Arkadia by 

Arkas, i. 22 
Nymph, heavenly, vi. 18 
— water-, vi. 18 

Nymphs, ii. 133, 135, 242; vii. 84-85 
— classed as Dryads and Hamadryads, 

i. 270 
— Melian, born from the blood of Ou- 

ranos, i. 6 
— of fountains as ministrants of 

Dionysos, i. 220 



INDEX 



305 



Nymphs of Mt. Nysa rewarded with 

place among constellations for care of 

Dionysos, i. 46, 217-218 
— wood-, iii. 262-263 
— worship of, iii. 277 
Nynnyaw and Peibaw transformed into 

oxen for their sins, iii. 71 
— son of Bell, iii. 106 
Nyrckes (Nyyrikki), game-spirit, iv. 

185 
Nysa, Mt., possible connexion of, with 

name of Dionysos, i. 217 



Nyx, abode of twins of, in Underworld, 

i. 278 
— abstract divinity of time, i. 282 
— Moirai sometimes daughters of, i. 

332 3 (ch. xiv) 
—(Night), i. 4-5 
Nzambi, a high god, vii. 116, 125, 

131 
— Mpungu, man translated to Heaven 

saw, vii. 238-239 

si, Earth mother, vii, 125 

Nzasi (Thunder) and his dogs, vii. 238 



o 



O, Prince of, viii. 66 

Oak, ii. 68, 260, 333, 335; v. 3$; vi. 90; 

x. 294+2 
— and water in rites of sacred fire, vii. 

IS 
— asked for rain, iv. 188 
— blood of, iii. 322 
— dedicated to Donar at Geismar, ii. 203 

fire ashes for healing of sick, vii. 57 

— great, iv. 82 

— Kunugi a kind of, viii. 339 

— of Mugna, iii. 138 

— sacred, iii. pi. xxxvn, opp. p. 304, 

305-306, 3S4 10 
to god of Heaven and storm, vii. 57, 

62 
— sanctity of, iii. 358 2i 
sapling ring placed on pillar-stone, 

iii. 152 
— talking, of Zeus, i. 109, 162 
— tree of thunder-god, iv. 230 

trees borne by giant, iii. 148 

Oaks, dragons entwined round, iii. 11, 

131 
Oakum and straw, Kekri-fires made of, 

iv. 66 
Oannes emerged from sea to reveal to 

men science and letters, v. 86, 103, 

105, 106, 290, 395 21 
Oases, Osiris dwells in, xii. 399 110 
Oath by sun, iv. 422 
— Leto's, by the Styx, i. 174 
— Peach-orchard, viii. 174, 176 
Oaths, i. 25, I2J, 190, 290, 303; ii- S%, 

71, 90, 106, 109, 117, 129, 134, 135. 

156, 162, 164, 180, 186, 337, 338; iii. 

293, 295, 3°o; v. 168, 333; vi. 128; 

vii. 40, 47, 54, 393 32 5 *. 141 



Oaths, Ganges water for use in, vi. 234 
— Helios invoked in, i. 243, 273 
— invoked in name of Hades, i. 233 
— of the Seven Generals of the Argive 

host, i. igo 
— Ptah sometimes god who watches 

over, xii. 407 7B 
— public, Gaia was invoked at, i. 273 
— sworn in name of bear, iv. 85 
— taken before sun, iv. 223 
— Zeus invoked in, i. 273 
Oats, Virankannos tender of, iv. 244 
Ob, god of upper field of the, and of the 

Little Ob, iv. 403 
— River, entrance at mouth of, into 

Underworld, iv. 77, 78 
Obagat desired immortality for man- 
kind, ix. 252 
Obe, fabulous animal, carries girl to 

witches, vii. 339-34° 
Obedience, rulers must give, to spirits 

of ancestors, viii. 50 
Obelisque, xii. 188, 189, 419 1L 
like structures erected by kings of 

Fifth Dynasty to R£', xii. 31 
— of the Pen, xii. 304, 305 
Obelisques before Egyptian temples 

symbolize limits of sun's course, xii. 

30-31, 38 
— in Heaven, two, misinterpreted as two 

sceptres, xii. 365 22 
— Osiris stands between two, symboliz- 
ing time, xii. 93 (fig. 84) 
— two each in earth and Heaven, xii. 31 
— worshipped as sign of sun's presence, 

xii. 31 
Obi rites, vii. 335 
Obin-murt, iv. 163 



306 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Objects, ceremonial and votive, xi. 236, 
pi. xxxvi, opp. p. 236 ; see also Sacred 

OBJECTS (VOL xi). 

— divine, vi. 97 

— inanimate, replying in place of fugi- 
tive, ix. 85, 277, 322 91 ; see also 
Answering by inanimate, etc. 

Oblations, vi. 70 

— made during first period after death 
are intended to create a body for de- 
ceased, vi. 250 

Oblivion, draught of, iii. 88 

— many local gods sink into, xii. 17 

Obol of the dead, i. 142, 143, 327 3 

Oboroten (Russian), vampire, iii. 232 

Observatory in Peking, viii. 144 

Obsidian Stone, xi. 178, 179, 180, i8r 

Obsolescence of old divine names, xii. 
21, 361 8 

Obyda, evil forest-spirit, iv. 468 

Occult power, vi. 22 

Occultism, viii. 44, 54, 57, 113, 133- 
147 

— not explanation of Grail story, iii. 205 

— practised by witches, vii. 336 

Occupations, three, vi. 226 

Ocean, vi. 30, 146 

— adored in form of fish, xi. 223 

— ancestor of Tane, ix. 25 

— and sky, little distinction between, 
xii, 113 

— apparently indicated in picture con- 
taining Ehet, xii. 380 21 

— as enemy of the sun, xii. 237, 428 77 

— both Osirian and Typhonic, xii. 95, 
106, 108 

— chest containing dead Osiris or infant 
Horus floats in, xii, 116 

— churning of the, vi. 104, 106, in, 124, 
132, 139, 151, iss.pl. xxi, opp. p. 170, 
214 

— cosmic, idea of world-supporting be- 
ing connected with, iv. 312, 366 

— daily descent of sun's eye to and re- 
turn from, xii. 89 

— dragon bound in, xii. 104 

— fire as gift of, 1. 256 

— " Great Green," xii. 46, 400 10 

— heavenly, iv. 418 

— Horus connected with, xii. 389 28 

— identified with Nuu (Nun?), xii. 47, 
48 

— in human circular form, xii. 49 (fig. 
46), 96 



Ocean, Midgard-serpent personification 
of, ii. 193 

— Morning Star as god of the, xii. 373 so 

— Mu(u)t wife of, xii. 46 

— origin of, sought in mythological 
source of Nile, xii. 50 

— Osiris born from, xii. 1 13 

identified with, xii. 95, 105 

—primordial, iv. 313, 316, 317, 322, 323, 
328, 331, 345, 361, 419, 420 

— represents 'Apop in captivity, xii. 106 

smith, iii. 171, 175 

— subterranean, sun and the, vii. 50 

- — sun-god grows in, and is symbolized 
by blue lotus, xii. sd 

— Underworld, v. 226 

Oceania, use of term; natural features; 
environment; ethnology, and myths 
gathered from all parts of, ii. ix, xi-xv 

Oceanic mythology, summary of, ix. 
304-307 

Oc;elopan, xi. 117 

Ocelotonatiuh, epoch of giants and solar 
eclipse, xi. 94 

Ochall Oichni, king of sid of Connaught, 
iii- 57-58 

Ochocalo, xi. 208 

Ocna, renovation of the temple in hon- 
our of gods of the fields, xi. 138 

Ocpatli, the peyote, xi, 77 

October, iii. 3S2 7 

Octopus, ix. 15, 17, 37, 69 

Od, Freyja's husband, ii. 120, 123-126 

Odainsakr (" Acre of Not-dead "), visits 
to, ii. 320, 322 

O'dakon, Dagon connected with, v. 86 

Odatis, daughter of King Omartes, vi. 
34i 

Oddi, " Edda " said to be derived from, 
ii. 4 

Oddibjorg, prophesying woman, ii. 246- 
247 

Oddrun, ii. 251 

" Oddrunargratr," ii. 121, 184, 228 

Odendonnia (Sapling), x. 296 * 5 

Odensberg, ii. 44 

Odin (Odhin, Voden, Wodan, Woden, 
Vodan, Gwoden, Godan), ii. 5, 6, 9, 
10, pi. nl, opp. p. 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 
19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 
32, pi. vi, opp. p. 32, 33-34, 35. 37-67, 
7°. 7i. 72, 73, 74. 77, 81, 90, 9 1 , 93. 99, 
101, 106, 112, us, 120, 121, 122, 123, 
126, 127, 129, 130, 133, 134, 137, 139, 



INDEX 



307 



140, 141, 14*, 143, I4S, 147, IS'. 155, 
156. *57. 138, 159, 160, 161, 162, 164, 
165, 166, 167, 16S, 169, 170, 174, 175, 
176, 178, 181, 183, 184, 185, 193, 201, 
202, 217, 220, 236, 24.0, 243, 248, 249, 
250. 251, 256, 265, 266, 269, 278, 296, 
297, 299, 300, 303, 303, 311, 313, 314, 
3iS, 3i6, 324> 326, 327, 337, 340, 341, 
342, 346, 35i 4 ; i'i- 35 ; iv. 479; vi. 37, 
48, 288, 2gi, 302 
Odin's island, Odin journeys to, ii. 33 
O'Donnell's Kern, tale of, iii. 60-61 
Odrorir, blood of Kvasir collected in 

kettle, ii. 53, 54 
— magic mead of poesy, ii. 22, 48, 53, 53, 

54 
Odrus changed into pool of water, iii. 

60, 136 
Ods-maer (Freyja),ii. 120 
Oduyen (modern Son-tay), capital of 

Trung-trac at, xii. 313 
Odysseus, i. pi. xxx, opp. p. 120, 136- 

140 
— aided when wrecked by Leukothea, i. 

262 
— and Cyclops, Irish parallel to, iii. 167 

Diomedes, i. 123-124 

shades confused by Claudian with 

Gaulish myth of the dead, iii. 16 

Sirens, i. pi. lv, opp. p. 260 

— by trickery, takes Iphigeneia from her 

mother for sacrifice on altar, i. 126 
— centre of themes of " Little Iliad " 

and " Ilioupersis," i. 131 
— departure of, from Thrinakia hin- 
dered by Notos and Euros, i. 265-266 
— descent of, to Hades, i. 145-146 
— gains arms of Achilles by Athene's 

help, i. 131-132 
— harassed by Poseidon for killing Poly- 

phemos, i. 2ir 
— like Arfa Viraf, visits other world, 

vi. 344 
— reason of Athene's affinity for, i. 170 
— ruse of, when he was deputed to bring 

Achilles to Troy, i. 122 
— said to be son of Sisyphos, i. 37 
— seeks to aid dying Penthesilea, i. 131 

(fig. 5) 
— slaying suitors, i. pi. xxxrv, opp. p. 

138 
— steals palladion from Troy, i. 132 
— takes Hekabe as prize of war, i. 

133 



Odysseus throws Astyanax, son of Hek- 

tor, from walls of Troy, i. 133 
— wounded and forced to retreat to 

ships, i. 129 
"Odyssey, the," i. 136-139 
— no trace of Gilgamish epic in, v. 266 
Oedipus: see Omrpous. 
Oengus Mac ind 6c, son of Dagda and 

Boann, iii. pi. 1, frontispiece, 27, 28, 

33> 40, 41, 5o, Si-52, 53. 55. S6, 66, 67, 

73, 78-82. 89, 120, 121, 126, 127, 174, 

175. 176. 177, i78, 179, 202, 207, 208 
— son of Aed Abrat, iii. 86 
CEttar-fylgja, family guardian spirit, ii. 

235 
Offering-board, iv, 224, 230 (fig. 8), 231 
girdle, iv. 271; see also Girdle at 

sacrifice. 

table, iv. 144 

Offerings, blood-, at Asgard, ii. 33 

— food, to fees and the like, ii. 244-246 

— for sick in round holes in rocks, ii. 

225 
— from living to keep ghosts alive, vii. 

180, 181, 189 
— of foreigners required for Svantovit, 

iii. 280 
fruits, etc., at cross-roads to save 

crops from Itowe, vii. 261 

porridge at sacrifice-tree, iv. 267 

— paid to memorials erected to satis, vi. 

244 
— required according to one's ability, 

viii. 62, 63 
— sacrificial, ii. 26, 34 ; see also items s.V. 

Sacrifice. 
— see items s.v. Burnt, etc. 
— to dead, iv. 77; vii. 95-96, 98; see 

also chap. Death and Burial (vol. iv, 

17-36) 

deities, vi. 19, 97, 156 

household gods: see chap. House- 
hold spirits (vol. iv, 159-174) 
Pool accepted and human victim 

returned dead, vii. 188 

Seides, iv. 102, 112 

spirits at shrines poured into a pot 

sunk in the ground, vii. pi. xvi, opp. 

p. 182 

Thor, ii. 75 

— withheld caused ghosts to withhold 

harvest, vii. 197-198 
Offspring, viii. 82, 83, 105 
— plants as symbols of, viii. 105 



308 



THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Offspring, prayers for, ii. 174. 249 

Ofnir, serpent, ii. 217 

O-fo, viii. 194 

Ofoti, troll-king, attends troll-thing, ii. 

301 
Ofurunye, vii. 186 
Og, king of Bashan, tale of, v. 355 
Ogdoad, association of sun with, xii, 49 
— cosmic deity wears shoes of, xii. 223 
— doctrine of, xii. 50 
— members of, xii. 48, 371 45 * 6 
— primeval, two members of, xii. 48 

(fig- 44) 
Ogma, commander of Tuatha De 

Danann, iii. 24, 26, 27, 33, 34, 39, 40, 

98, in 
— Ogmios, Bragi parallels, ii. 161 
— whose name is akin to that of Ogmios, 

a divine warrior and a god of poetry 

and speech, iii. 10-11 
Ogmios, Gaulish god, iii. 10, 98 
—parallel ( ?) of, found in " Tain Bo 

Cualnge," iii. n 
Ogre chief's daughter summoned by 

Brahma's daughter, viii. 357 
Ogres, vii. 204, 237, 242-2S7, 335, 34&i 

399 n j 4 2 7 13 > ™*- 3°6i see a ls° items 

s.v. Monsters. 
— Yatawm and Yatai as, have children 

only after eating human flesh, xii. 293, 

294 
Ogvald sacrificed to cow, ii. 216 
Ogygos, autochthonous king of Ektenes, 

i. 42 
Ogyrven from whose cauldron came 

three muses, iii. 112 
— meanings of word, iii. 112 
Ohdowas, underground people, x. 28 
Oh-kuni-nushi, successor of Susa-no-wo, 

viii. 229, 230, 232-233, 237, 279, 317, 

3iS, 341, 381 l 
Oh-maga-tsumi, Great Evil-doer, viii. 

381 1 
Oh-yama-tsumi, mountain-god, viii. 233 
Oichalia, Euboian city, i. 89 
— sacked by Herakles, i. 94 
Oidipous, i. 48-51 
— Iranian parallel to solution of riddles 

by, vi. 335 
— sons of, and the seven against Thebes, 

l Si-54 _ 
Oil, anointing with rancid, to smell like 

corpse, ix. 76 
— causes flood to abate, ix. 257 



Oil, coffin of glass with corpse laid in, v. 

323 

seller, Lii Tung-pin as, viii. 123 

Oilill (Bare Ear), punishment of, iii. 

73 

Oineus and Thestios supreme in Aitolia's 
councils, i. 56 

— of Kalydon, duplicate of Dionysos, 
i. 219 

father of Deianeira, i. 93 

— overlooked Artemis while offering 
sacrifices of first-fruits, i. 56 

— pique of Artemis at harvest-home 
sacrifice of, i. 184 

— ruled over Kalydon and married Al- 
thaia, i. 56 

— summoned spearmen of the Greeks to 
kill the boar sent by Artemis against 
Aitolia, i. 56-57 

Oinomaos challenges suitors for daugh- 
ter to chariot-race, i. 119 

— death of, i. 120 

— king of Pisa, i. 119 

Oinone, ex-wife of Paris, refuses to aid 
him when dying, i. 132 

— island of, hiding-place of Aigina, i. 37 

—prophetess, weds Paris, i. 119 

Oinopion blinded Orion, i. 250-251 

Oisin, son of Fionn by Saar (trans- 
formed into a fawn), iii. 91, 112, 124, 
132, 162, 168, 169, 170, 172, 176, 178, 
179, 180, 181, 182, 194, 209 

Oita, Mt, funeral pyre of Herakles 
upon, i. 94 

Oja, invisible nature-god, iv. 464 

Ojun = shaman, iv. 496 

Oka, tale of, xi, 312 

Okamsweli, vii. 164 

Okeanos, Amphitrite daughter of, i. 214 

— and Okeanids, i. 255-256, 258, 260 

Tethys purge Glaukos of imperfec- 
tions before admitting him as sea-god, 
i. 261 

Rhea daughter of, i. 274 

Thetis, Philip of Macedon traces 

descent to, i. 223 

— as creative source in Homer, i, 153 

— nymphs offspring of, i. 258 

—("Ocean"), i. S 

— river, i. 86 

— rivers usually regarded as sons of, i. 256 

Ota, island of, viii. 317 

— (Kiousa), idol which watches the 
dead, x. 57 



INDEX 



309 



Oki, Oke, Okeus, indwelling power of 
things, x. 18, 283 2a 

Okolnir, volcano in frost regions, ii. 278, 
318 

Okonorote, descent of, from sky-world, 
xi. 271 

Oku-Thor (Wagon-Thor) , ii. 78 

Okypete (swift-flying), one of the 
Harpies, i. 266 

01 possessed marvellous power of track- 
ing swine, iii. 190 

Olaf Gudrudsson known as Geirstadar- 
alf, ii. 226 

— son of Fridleif, ii. 242 

— Tryggvason, king, ii. 42, 66, 241, 
286, 322 

"Olafs-saga Tryggvasonar," ii. 115 

Old age came to Oisin through touch- 
ing ground, iii. 181 

creation of, i. 6 

Elli is, ii. 93, 94 

— Eagle, captor of Cheyenne woman, 
x- 3°S 

— Hags of the Swamps, spirits, lure 
people to death by drowning, vii. 
396 M 

—Man, x. 115, !3&, 142, 299 48 > 3°8 83 

Acorn, x. 224 

and His Knee, myth of, vii. 156 

of the Sea, x. 251, 254 

— Woman Below who jars world, xi. 203 

Night cares for Little Star, x. 114 

of the Sea, x. 5-6 

spirit of volcano Masaya, xi. 1S4- 

18$ 

Underneath, x. 250 

Who-Never-Dies, the Earth, x. 

106, 115 
Olefins myth, x. 220, 223, 225, 22S, 234- 

235, 272 e , 292 39 , 294 * 2 
Olelpanti, x. 220, 224, 234 
Olin (motion), day-sign, xi. 104 
Olive branch, symbol of Athene, i. pi. 

xxrr, opp. p. 82 
— created by Athene, i. 172 
tree planted on the Acropolis by 

Athene, i. 67 
Otkhon Island, iv. 500 
Ollerus story, ii. 61, 64 
— (Ull), god, ii. is, 17, 64 
Olofat, son of Luke-lang, tales of, ix. 

2S4, 258-262 
Olrun, daughter of Kjar, ii. 259 
Olumbe (Orumbe), Death, vii. 173 



Olver occupied haunted land, ii. 229 

" Olwen and Lunet," iii. 199 

— Kulhwch bade to seek as wife, iii. 187, 
198 

Olympia, Daidaloa erects statue of Her- 
akles at, i. 91 

— Glaukos said to have died at, i. 39 

— hippodrome at, i. 26 

Olympian games, i. 92 

Olympians, Aphrodite one of, i. 197 

Olympias receives reading of her future 
from Nektanebos, i. 223 

Olympos, i. pi. rv (2), opp. p. 1 

— cult of Zeus on, i. 159 

— Dioskouroi dwell alternately in Un- 
derworld and on, i, 27 

— Ganymedes cup-bearer to king of 
gods on, i. 118 

— Mt., centre of gods of the circle of 
Zeus, i. 8 

— nymphs appear on, i. 258 

— queen of, patroness of wedlock, i. 
pi. vn, opp. p. Ixii 

— return of Hephaistos to, i. pi. xlvi, 
opp. p. 206 

— universe supposed to be ruled from, 
i. 236 

Omacatl (Two Reed), xi. 62 

Omagua, xi. 194 

Omaha, x. 19, 283 2 * 

Omartes, King, vi. 341 

Ombos, Neb-taui local deity of, xii. 140 

— Seth comes from " golden city " of, 
xii. 365 *i 

divinity of, xii. 102, 107, 389 s0 , 

302 BB 

— Sobk worshipped in early period at, 
xii. 148 

— temple of, refuge of Re', xii. 86 

— worship of Khons(u) at, xii. 366 s 

Omeciuatl (Twofold Lady), female 
power of generation, xi. 53, 69, 88 

Omega symbol, v. 109 

O-mei, sacred hill, viii. 72, 79, 194 

Omen-god, Adad is, v. 39, 381 S8 

— literature, v, 254-255 

— Marta an, of death, iv. 205 

tablets, vii. 367 

Omens, i. 153, 154; ii. 42, 115, 117, 169. 
212, 233, 234, pi. xxxn, opp. p. 246, 
250, 2$5, 304; Hi. 228, 236, 242, 271, 
280, 285, 313-314; iv. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 
17-18, 28, 45, 65, 66, 89, 90, 157, 163, 
170, 1S0, 183, 191, 192, 195, 198, 199. 



3io THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



202, 205, 536, 241, 247, 253, 256, 264, 
268, 269-271, 2 75, 289-290, 291, 293, 

294; 395, 4"> 432. 434i 44&, 47°, 5°°; 

v. 78, 152, 23S, 2S4. 342. 384 123 ; vi. 

226, 233, 235; vii. 48, S3, 89, 94; 

164, 291, 338; viii. 27, 37, 42, 43, 44. 

48, 98, 99, 100, 103, i3S. 136, 169; 

237. 305, 373; *. 2, 5, 32, 47, 90, 96, 

116, 161, 162, 190; xi. 26, 74, 96, 98, 

101, 118-119, 144, 145, 181, 203, 249. 
' 3 2 3, 330, 341, 359 18 ; xii. 279, 284, 

3I7-3I8, 323-324. 326, 328, 331-332. 

335. 337. 345 
Ometecutli (Twofold Lord) , male power 

of generation, xi. 53, 69, 88 
Ometochtli (Two Rabbit), xi. 77 
Omeyocan (Place of the Twofold), xi. 

53 
6mi (Odin), ii. 42 
Ominameshi ("woman flower"), viii. 

346-347, 385 7 s 

O-mi-t'o-fo, celestial Buddha, viii. 194 

Omito-fu, Chinese name of Amitabha, 
xii. 261 

Omi-tsu-nu (Beach- field-master), viii. 
248-249 

Omoroka (Omorka), ruler of primeval 
monsters, v. 290 

Omowuhs, group of gods, x. 190 

Omphale, Hermes sells Herakles to, i. 90, 
161 

Omumborombonga, sacred tree from 
which Herero people sprang, vii. 146, 
147 

On (" City of the Sun "), <Gk. Heliopo- 
lis), principal seat of solar mythology, 
xii. 31 

Heliopolis, earliest centre of Egyp- 
tian religion, xii. 153 

Ona, xi, 332 

Onapu-oksa, sacrifice-tree coins, iv. 279 

Onatah (corn-spirit) = Earth's daugh- 
ter, story of, x. 27 

Ondoutaete, x. 16 

dndurdis (Skadi), ii. 244 

One -horned, Ikkaku Sennin is, viii. 276 

legged beings: see Half-men, 

— on the Willows (?), an Underworld- 
being, xii. 203 

— Road; oneness of life, viii. 296, 297 

sided beings, vii. 204 

Who- Stands- Perpetually -over-the- 

World, viii, 378 2 

Oneness of existence, viii. 217, 218 



Oni, devils, viii, 282-286, 287, 288 

Onni (fortune) remains with man until 
death, iv. 11 

O'no (" Sound "), ix. 11 

Onokoro, primeval islet, viii. 223 

Onomancy, viii. 139 

Ono-no-Komachi, story of, viii. 298-299 

Yorikaze, tale of, viii. 346-347 

Onophris, xii. 97 

Onto and Bonto, iv. 157-158 

Onuris, god localized in This, Seben- 
nytos, etc., xii. 143 

Onyankopong, variant spelling of Nyan- 
kupon, vii. 123, 124, 399 8 

Opartes = Ubardudu = Methusaleh, 
Greek transcription of Sumerian ante- 
diluvian king, v. 205 

Open Sesame incidents, ix. 48, 63 

Opening from sky-world, ix. 136 

— to Underworld, ix. 48, 119 

Opet, goddess of a quarter of eastern 
Thebes, xii. 144 

Ophion and Eurynome supposed to 
have ruled universe from Olympos, 
i. 236 

Ophiuchos, Bes corresponds to, in stellar 
mythology, xii. 6t 

Ophois and Anubis represented as Ro- 
man soldiers, xii. 240 

— Anubis possibly identified with, xii. 
364 10 

— follower of, xii. 417 1T 

— (Up-uaut), xii. 21, 98 

— wolf of, declines in importance, xii. 
167 

Opia, xi. 31 

Opigielguoviran (zemi), dog-like being, 
xi. 25 

Opium, v. 187 

Opposition between gods of light and 
war, ii. 29 

" Opr," song, poem, " Edda " said to be 
derived from, ii. 4-5 

Ops, companion of Consus in cult, i. 292 

— wife of Saturnus, i. 292 

Opulence, Land of, viii. 363 

Oracle of Spider, other animals con- 
sulted, vii. 321-322 

— probable survival of, vii, 146 

Oracles, i. 23, 23, 34, 35, 44, 45, 49, So, 
54, 61, 63, 68, 69, 71, 76, 80, 89, 90, 
95, 97, 105, 108, 119, 120, 123, 135, 
177, 178, 179, 181, 194, 218, 223-224, 
234. 237. 273> 3°3, 3°4, 328 * (ch. iii) ; 



INDEX 



3ii 



"• 9. 43. 58, "7, 2°8, 242, 333; vi. 
210, 216; viii. 305, 326, 332; xi. 22-23, 
180, 1S1, 184, 320, 224, 225, 351 10 ; 
xii. 162, 195, 197, 200, 206, 240 

Oracles, Nabu god of, vii. 32 

— Sibylline, books of, brought to Rome, 
i. 300, 301 

— use of, in Ethiopia until Persian pe- 
riod, xii. 240 

Oral traditions, compilation of, viii. 

244-245 

Orang Utan, ix. 175 

Oratory, Hermes god of, i. 194 

Orboda, giantess, mother of Gerd, ii. no 

Orchards as purified spot where sacri- 
fices made, iv. 173 

Orchestra of deities and fairies at 
Chikubu-shima in Spring, viii. 270 

Oreo, survival of Orcus in modern 
Romagnola, i. 319 

Orcus (Dis Pater), i. 303 

—Hell, ii. 30s 

— survives as Oreo in modern Romag- 
nola, i. 319 

Ord, fight between two groups of dead 
at barrow of, ii. 308 

Ordanh-do, snake clan, vii. 272 

Ordeal, v. 161 

— house of, v. So, 393 SS4 

— mwavi, vii. 429 ls 

Ordeals, vi. 262; x. 11, 35, 119, 132, 147, 
164-165, 198, 231-232, 282 21 ; xi. 61, 
170, 171, 174, 177; see also Tasks. 

— of St. George, v. 338 

Order, gods of, descended through a 
series of divine pairs, v. 291, 296 

—Holy, vi. 23-24, 29, 32, 45 

Orderer: see Jajtjtshi. 

Oreads, mountain-spirits, i. 258 

Orehu, evil spirit and water-sprites, xi. 
261, 262 

Oreithyia and Boreas, i. pi. lvi, opp. 
p. 266 

—daughter of Erechtheus, i. 68, 73 

— mother of Kleopatra, i. 74 

Orejones (Big Ears), xi. 250 

Orenda, indwelling power of things, s. 
18, 38, 269 s 

Orendil, Aurvandill the Valiant, is the 
hero, ii. 328 

Orestes and Pylades kill Klytaimestra 
and Aigisthos, i. 135 

— appealed to Helios as witness after 
murder of Klytaimestra, i. 243 



Orestes, Erinyes* pursuit of, i. 277 

—kills Aigisthos, i. pi. xxxin, opp. p. 
132 

Neoptolemos, i. 135 

— pursued by mother's avenging Fu- 
ries, i. 135 

— son of Agamemnon, i. 135 

Organs, viii. 36 

Orgiastic worship of Anahit, vii. 27 

Orient, possible influence of, on Cretan 
mythology, i. 42 

Oriental vegetation-rites, ship in, pos- 
sibly influenced Dionysos-myth, i. 
330 s (ch.ix) 

Origen, in, 211 

Origin of elves and fairies, ii. 226 

giants, theories of, ii. 281 

Original land in Lumimu-ut tale, ix. 158 

— sin, v. 183, 223, 231 

— The Great, viii. m 

Origins, ii. 176-177; vii. 143-159; x. 63- 
66, 206, 294 41 

—myths of, Hi. 135-138; vii. 143-159; 
ix. 4-38, 105-119, 155-185, 248-256, 
270-274 

— of certain animals and trees, i. 15-16 

Inca race, xi. 242-244, 248 

— tales of, viii. 221-243, 245 

Orinoco, the, and Guiana, xi. 253-280 

Orion, Artemis hunting partner of, i. 
184 

— as female, xii. 374 70 

hero in " Story of the Haunted 

Prince," xii. 153 

— Asiatic types of, xii. 374 ro 

— companion of Sothis, xii. 58 

Sirius when in human form, 

xii. 56 

— compared with Morning Star, xii. 54 

— constellation and mythical person- 
age, i. 249-251 

— double, xii. 58 (fig. 58) 

nature of, perhaps alluded to in 

two male heads of planet Venus, xii. 
373 60 

—early picture of, xii. 57 (fig. 57) 

— father of the gods, xii. 374 70 

— grants position to divinized king, xii. 
203 

Horus, Dua[-uer] confused with, 

xii. 132-133 

— Horus regarded as, xii. 103 

— identified with Horus and son of 
Osiris, xii. 57 



3i2 THE MYTHOLOGY OF ALL RACES 



Orion identified with Osiris at early 

period, xii. 374 70 
— in Asia, called " Hero," " Giant," xii. 

57 

— Osiris equated with, xii, 94, 385 5 

— penchant of Eos for, i. 246 

— perhaps identified with ferryman of 
Underworld, xii. 58 

— representations of, xii. 57-58, 374 70 

— shade of, appears to Odysseus in 
Hades, i. 146 

— slain by Artemis, i. 183 

— sons of Horus-Osiris near, xii. 112 
(fig. 116) 

— Sothis sister of, xii. 398 10 * 

— still hunts in Underworld, i, 142 

— watches over calves as parallel to 
Tammuz, xii. 399 l11 

Orion (constellation), ii. 177; iv. 426, 
429-430; v. 308; vii. 49; 228, 229; 
x. 8-9, 104 

— and Puppis, v. 135 

— as ruler of sky, xii. 54. 

—Belt of, xi. 278 

— born of duat-star, xii. 373 61 

— constellation Earendel thought to be, 
ii. 83 

— Hayk Armenian name for constella- 
tion, vii. 65 

— Horus and Osiris confused as both 
represented in, xii. 389 2a 

— Hydra, and Virgo associated in Asi- 
atic astral myth, xii. 84 

— Osiris seen in, xii. 124 

— Tammuz and Ninsubur identified 
with, v. 178 

Orion's Belt, vii. 229 

Orions, two, as celestial twins, xii. 58, 

375 T2 

year-myth, xii. 58 

correspond to Osiris-Seth myth, xii. 

58 
Orisnki, genii of fate, iii. 250 
Orissa, ill-omened river in, vi. 23s 
— small Buddhist colony surviving in, 

xii. 260 
Orkhon stone inscriptions, iv. 394, 459, 

460 
Ormazd: see Ahura Mazda (vol. iv). 
Ormizd variant form of name of Ara- 

mazd, vii. 23 
Ormzdakan, god: see Aramazd. 
Ornamentation, symbolic, xi. 190 
Ornaments, Hat-hor deity of, xii. 40 



Ornytos replaces Teuthis in some ver- 
sions of legend of plague at Teuthis, 
i. 22 

Orolek, iv. 273, 274, 279 

Orontes River, youth symbol of, v. 10. 

'Orotalt, Arabic name of Dionysos, v. 
382 7S ; see also s.v. 'Orotalt, vol. v, 
p. 449 

Orphans, viii. 313; x. 8, 63, 72, 127, 
282 22 , 286 29 

Orpheus and Eurydike theme, x. 50, 
118-119, 236, 264, 302 53 

— author of philosophical books, i. 253 

— descent of, to Hades, i. 145 

— Izanagi parallel to, viii. 223 

— parallels in Oceanic myths, ix. 72-78 

— reason for association of Muses with, 
i. 238-239 

— song of, drowns voices of Sirens, i. 
113 

— violates condition under which he 
might have rescued Eurydike from 
Hades, i. 146-147 

Orpheus's singing head, iii. 105 

Orphic philosophy, Zeus in, i. 328 ° 

— poems, value attributed to, in Ath- 
ens, i. 4 

— story of the creation, i. 4-5 

Ort, after death, soul is blended with, 
iv. 10 

— Cheremiss " shadow," iv. 6 

— fire of, iv. 10 

— reveals itself in the form of the de- 
ceased for forty days, iv. 10 

— see also Urt. 

— soul, iv. 10, 168, 169, 188, 208, 215, 
236, 240 

Orthos, two-headed dog, brother of 
Kerberos, i. 86, 89 

Ortiki, goose-spirit, iv. 409 

Ortygia, Arethousa changed into foun- 
tain at, i. 257 

— (Delos), Orion killed at, i. 250 

" Orvar-Odds-saga," ii. 299 

O'Ryu, spirit of willow-tree married 
warrior, viii. 333 

Osarsyph, name given to Moses by 
Manetho, xii. 149, 409 10 * 

Oscar, grandson of Fionn, iii. 125, 162, 
173: i74, i77> 178, 179, 182, 183, 212 

Oshadagea, Dew Eagle, x. 24 

Osirian cycle, xii. 92-121 

deities of, in Classical world, xii. 

242, 243 



INDEX 



3*3 



Osirian myth, connexion of lost eye of 

sun-god with, xii. 90-91 
— triad, S£th becomes enemy of, xii. 

103 
Osiris,